Askbox of a lot of Fandoms! (Open)

by LewdLazyNekomata

Summary:

Finally decide to do the askbox of the other fandoms that I know

Chapter 1: Introduction

-About this work:

-An askbox about the fandoms that I know.

-Some fandoms that I haven't watch for a long time so forgive me if I forget the details or make the characters out of character.

-Most of the content would be about feet, futa, etc fetishes so if you don't like any of those, this maybe not for you.

-English is not my mother tongue or first language so I could make a lot of grammar mistakes or make the conversations sound dumb.

-ABOUT AVAILABLE FANDOMS:

+Akiba Maid War 
+Chainsaw Man (Caught up with newest chapter of part 2 manga)
+Fate series (I know most of the servants because I'm playing Fate/Grand Order. Other than that, I used to watch Stay Night, Zero, Heaven Feel, Apocrypha) 
+Goblin Slayer (Anime)
+Gate: Jieitai Kano Chi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri (Read the Manga but stopped for a while now)
+Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear (Anime)
+Miss Kobayashi's Dragon Maid (Anime)
+So I'm a Spider so what? (Kinda caught up with the manga)
+Konosuba (Anime 1+2+Megumin Spin Off)
+Eminence in Shadow (Kinda caught up with the manga)
+Mieruko-chan (Anime)
+One Punch Man (Caught up with newest chapter of the manga)
+Re:Creators 
+Re:Zero (Anime 1+2)
+I've Been Killing Slimes for 300 Years and Maxed Out My Level (Anime)
+Record Of Ragnarok (Caught up with newest chapter of the manga)
+Shield Hero (Anime season 1)
+Tensura (Anime season 2 part 1)
+Bocchi the Rock (Anime)
+Devil May Cry (3,4,5)
+Bayonetta (1,2,3)
+Otome Mob (Manga)
+Hololive 
+Genshin Impact 
+Jujutsu Kaisen (Season 1+2)
+Kill la Kill
+Mortal Kombat (9,10,11, 1-2023 Ver)
+DC (Mostly from animated series/movies like JLU, Apokolips War, Crisis on 2 Earth, JL: War, etc.)
+Crawling Dream - Merryweather 
+Resident Evil (7,8) 
+Tanya the Evil (Anime)
+Komi-san can't communicate (Anime)
+God of War (2018 and Ragnarok). 
+Avatar: The Last Airbender
+Honkai: Star Rail
+Mobile Suit Gundam: The Witch from Mercury
+Spy x Family
+Oniichan wa Oshimai! (Anime)
+Dark Gathering
+The Strongest Brave Who Craves For Revenge, Extinguish With The Power Of Darkness
+Naruto Shippuden
+My Dress-Up Darling
+Gushing over Magical Girls
+Tomo-chan wa Onnanoko! (Anime)
+Edomae Elf
+Fairy Tail (I basically stopped watching after the Grand Magic Games arc)
+Akame Ga Kill
+Call of the Night (Manga)
+Level 99 Villainous Daughter (Manga)
+Kamikatsu (Anime)
+Reincarnated as a Villainess, All Paths Lead to Doom (Anime)
+The Magical Revolution of the Reincarnated Princess and the Genius Young Lady (Anime)
+Leadale no Daichi nite (Anime)
+Arifureta (Anime)
+Demon Slayer (Anime)
+Sousou No Frieren (Anime)
+Classroom of the Elite (Anime)
+Jojo (All parts, 1-8)
+The Amazing World of Gumball
+Undertale
+Spider-Verse Movies
+The Grim Adventures of Billy and Mandy
+Gravity Fall
+Bleach (Anime)
+League of Legends 
+Elden Ring 
+Godzilla: Kaiju Girls Version/Monsterverse
+Hikikomari Kyuuketsuki no Monmon
+Kusuriya no Hitorigoto
+Isekai Quartet
+Tsukimichi
+Bofuri
+Shangri-La Frontier
+Mato Seihei no Slave
+Zom100
+I Was Reincarnated as the 7th Prince so I Can Take My Time Perfecting My Magical Ability
+My Hero Academia (I basically stopped watching after season 2)

(Yep, I know what you are thinking, I am an isekai person lol)

-UPDATE: 

So I will select fandom to write through theme. For further info, please check out chapter 64.

-ABOUT RELATIONSHIP:

+Futa/Futa
+Futa/F
+Futa/Femboy
+Femboy/Futa
+Femboy/F
+F/M

-ABOUT KINKS: I am kinda flexible with the kinks, fetishes (except the ugly ones that I will talk about blow) so here they are:

THINGS I WILL WRITE:
-Mind control
-Foot fetish
-Armpit fetish
-Mind break
-2-koma
-Strong defeated by the weak
-Extract personality
-Monster/monster girl
-Genderbent (depend on the ask)
-Femboy
-Loli
-Bestiality

And many more! If there is a specific tag you want me to write, you could ask me but it will depend.

THINGS I WON'T WRITE:
-M/M
-Gore
-Vore
-Scat or toilet stuff
-Any type that could make the body expands
-And anything that you think is gross, I won't write it 

---

A friendly reminder. All of this is just FICTION, I write this for fun and not aim toward or harm anyone. So if you feel like this is not for you, please kindly take your leave. 

So that would be all. Ask me in the comment if you have any question! And that is it for now! 

Thank you for reading and have a nice day!~

Chapter 2: Konosuba/Dragon Maid/Record of Ragnarok

Notes:

Asks came from Galikolord, ChronoSentinal, jaird.

-Konosuba:

Question: Hey FemKazuma, why do Megumin and Darkness keep loving you even though you mind break them every night? Also is it true that you double team Aqua with Sylvia from time to time?

"Urgh, I am asking the same thing too! Why the fuck are they still loving me?! I literally mind-breaking them every night, dominating them with my pussy and draining their balls by stroking their cocks until they dry! I do that so they could leave my team willingly or at least stay away from me for a while and give me some peace! But no! Now they are demanding it every night! What the hell?! Who wants to get their brain turned into mush by getting their balls dry out? Clearly, they are!" The isekai girl expressed and exclaimed all her frustration to the interviewer with anger and helplessness in her voice.

"Maybe I could understand Darkness because she is a fricken masochist. Of course, she would love to get her balls drained dry! But who I don't understand is Megumin! She clearly hates it at first but then later on, she starts screaming 'Explosion' with a dumb face every time she comes inside of me!" 

Kazuma recalled the nights when she rode on their cocks like crazy or got her pussy fuck from behind by her two useless teammates. She made sure to make them as much uncomfortable as possible by forcing them to fuck her until they become senseless and literally cum their brain out when they ejaculate. But not only was her plan ineffective but also it turned against him when now both of them were like mindless sex zombies that begged him to milk them every night. 

"A-And please…don't get me started with those two sex-brain monsters…" Kazuma's expression suddenly turned from rage to slightly scared.

"Unlike Darkness or Megumin, they really are monsters of monsters! Not only are their cocks goddamn huge but also they have some kind of unlimited stamina or something! The only reason I can escape from those monsters is that they are too busy shitting on each other about who got the better cock!"

Kazuma then told the tale of her constantly being picked by the goddess and the demon demon as a judge to decide which one had a better cock. And to determine the winner, Kazuma was forced to be fucked by those two. Every now and then, she got lifted by Sylvia and had her pussy penetrated by her monster cock. While from behind was the useless goddess using her divine cock to plug in her ass, being sandwiched in between the two hung futa without a way to escape. Each thrust from their meat shafts was enough to break a person's mind, but she was taken two of them at the same time. Not sure if it was pure luck or something else but she managed to keep her sanity and escaped from them for the 3rd time by now. 

"Urgh, just thinking about giving me chills…Anyway, they are probably looking after me right so I better hide or head to the town to look for some quests. See ya." She bid goodbye but the moment she turned and was ready to leave, she bumped into something soft that forced her to stop. The reason she stopped was not only it blocked her way but also she recognized the smell. Kazuma began sweating as she slowly lifted her head to see the huge figure blocking her way. 

"Found.You.Ka.zu.ma.Chan~" 

"S-S-Sylvia-san?...G-Good evening…Fancy to see you here but I-I am pretty busy right now so I will take my leave now…" She slowly turned and walked in the opposite direction of Sylvia but then-

"There you are Kazuma! I have been looking for you for the entire morning, you know that?!" Aqua scolded as she appeared in the opposite direction.

"Guh! Where the hell did you come from, you useless goddess?!"

"I am just coincidentally passing through this area, dummy. Anyway, we still have things to do, remember?"

"E-Eh?" Kazuma shuddered as her escape routes were completely blocked.

"That's right~ You are such a naughty girl for running away from us. For that, this time I will make sure that you won't leave until you decide which one is the victor."

"That's right! There is no way I could back off competition, especially when I compete with a lowly demon scum! Now Kazuma!"

"Let's return to the mansion, shall we?~" 

Both Aqua and Sylvia's figures suddenly got bigger than they should have as Kazuma noticed two big bulges growing behind their dress.

After that, rumors were widespread that she was being fucked for a week and they couldn't decide the winner due to she got unconscious.

---

-Dragon Maid:

Question: Miss Kobayashi's Dragon Maid: Did Illulu casts a spell that turns her into futa and she proceeds to fuck and mind-break Tohru?

"What's the matter? Can't think of anything else besides my cock, dragon slut?~" The Dragon of Chaos grinned as she pinned the Dragon maid's head into a wall of a building while using her massive futa cock to ravage her rival soaking cunt.

"....N-Ngn…I-llulu…m-my…mind…going…b-blank…" Tohru words became even more incoherent, she gritted her fangs hard as she tried to endure the waves of pain and pleasure flowing directly to her head. 

Even though Tohru was one of the most powerful dragon from her Faction, she herself had her limit and she had already reached it. Facing the intense and brutal thrusts from her rival, she finally decided to give in.

"Ahhhhh!!!~"A loud roar of pleasure echoed throughout the sky and the city. Normal people would think it was just a scary howling of animals but to the dragons residing inside of the city and Ilulu, it was a roar of submission. And at the same time, a dragon tattoo slowly formed on Tohru crotch moments after she surrendered herself.

Ilulu grinned only got wider as she proceeded to penetrate faster and harder inside the defeated dragon girl after she heard the roar. While Tohru's entire facial expression became dull and broken as she could only make weak moans in response to the thrusts. 

Eventually, Ilulu plugged her cock deep inside Tohru's cunt and then burst out an explosion of thick layers of cum into the dragon maid's body until her stomach was completely full while Torhu made weak groans in the background as her limbs and tail dropped and dangled in the air.

With her cock still plugged tight, Ilulu bent her body a little bit and checked Tohru's crotch to see if there was a tattoo on it and it did. She smiled in satisfaction because that was a sign of her ownership over Tohru and she finally conquered her rival.

"Hehehe~ I own you now, Tohru~ You better get ready to serve me instead of that human from now on~ Now let return to my place, shall we?~" 

And after that, the two dragons from Chaos Faction just disappeared from this world.

---

-Record of Ragnarok:

Question: Göll, is it true that despite how shy you are when the goddesses of Ragnarok found out from your sisters that you are as hung as three horses forced you to be their lover?

"Goddamnit! I hate Brunhilde onee-sama so much!!!" The youngest Valkyrie tried to run away but was now being chased to a dead end as a bunch of goddesses from Heaven blocked her only escape route.

"Nowhere else to run, Göll-chan~ Now be a good girl and stay still for us, unless you want to become monsters meal tonight~" 

Facing the threat, Göll could only freeze in fear and watch the almighty and powerful foreign goddesses from the land of Greek - Artemis, Athena, Hera, Aphrodite, and Demeter, surrounding around the little Valkyrie crotch and smooching on her massive package.

Athena and Artemis silently worshiped the biggest balls that they had ever seen in their entire goddess life while Aphrodite and Demeter got themselves a grand feast as they got their divine tongues on Göll long shaft and left their kiss marks all over it.

"My my, this is even bigger than my husband~" Hera gave in her slut side and licked her tongue across the long cock, leaving a trail of saliva on it before ending up in her mouth on the tip. Unsurprisingly, the goddess who has the highest authority here claimed the head for herself as she swallowed and sucked it into her mouth.

Göll didn't know what to do because she never got into this situation before. Having five mighty goddesses worshiping your cock sounds like the dream that everyone craved to have it but to Göll, she was too embarrassed and anxious that she just stood there shaking, breathing heavily, and didn't even think about taking advantage of the situation.

Moreover, this was the first time someone touched her cock so it didn't take long before her sensitive cock began twitching in Hera's mouth.

Noticing the throbbing, Hera pulled her mouth out, and instantly, Göll let out a loud cry of pleasure as she showered the goddesses below her with rains of fresh, thick, hot cum.

The goddesses of Greek blocked the cum with their faces while Hera, who noticed the throbbing first, opened her mouth and caught all the cum inside it before swallowing all of them. 

"My my~ The tastiest cum I've ever tasted~" Hera said with a joyful expression on her face.

Upon seeing that, the other goddesses also licked the cum on her face and shared the same opinion.

"Mmm~ So warm and good~ I kinda have a different view on you now~" Aphrodite chuckled as she played with the sticky cum on her face.

All were happy except one.

"C-Can I go now?...P-Please?...Y-You have your fun right?..." Göll begged as she panted heavily in exhaustion from her first ejaculation.

The goddesses glanced at her and saw her massive cock still lively and throbbing. They grinned a sinister smile before getting up on their two feet, casting their massive body shadows over Göll figure.

"I am afraid that you can't, my dear Valkyrie~"

"We are still not satisfied yet~"

"I want more~ Give me more of your seeds~"

"Mmm~ Be grateful Valkyrie-chan because you are about to feel what's like to fuck a goddess~" 

They began letting out creepy chuckles that sent chills down Göll's spine as she had a bad feeling about it. If they didn't let her go, she might end up becoming their plaything forever!

"N-No…N-No!! L-Let me go! Help me Brunhilde onee-sama!!!!" Although her scream echoed throughout the Heaven, not many people paid attention to it.

Meanwhile, Brunhilde who was hiding behind a pillar and watched everything from the start, let out a big grin as she began walking away: "Don't worry Göll, your 'Völundr' will soon awaken its true power and soon those goddesses will be the one beg for your mercy instead~ You can thank me later." She talked to herself as her plan to take down the goddesses began.

Notes:

The first asks! Also I will try to write all of the question so don't worry about missing out.

Chapter 3: Fate/Dragon Maid/Eminence in Shadow

Summary:

Asks came from ArcyNeo, ChronoSentinal, SlaveMasterDan.

-Fate:

Question: Artoria, what is your favorite position for breeding Shira?

"Umu, let me see. Among all the positions that I have made with Shira, I think riding her from behind is probably the best of them all. I think in modern terms, it is called doggy-style." The Lion King nodded to herself with a sly smile.

Cowgirl, reverse cowgirl, full nelson, mating press, spooning, missionary, and many more. She tried as many sex positions as possible whenever she decided to breed her beloved Master, not only to fulfill her lust but also to find her favorite position to mate among all of them. And the one that stood out and took Artoria's interest was a position called doggy style.

 "As for why. Well, it's rather simple. It just kinda reminds me of when I rode my trusty steed to the battlefield back in the old days. Those memories are not worth remembering at all but I couldn't help but feel excitement and joy when I recall them. Of course, I didn't fuck my horse or something like that!" She felt like she had to make it clear so she shouted it.

"What I was saying is that I just like the concept of riding, and currently Shira is probably the best steed that I've ever ridden on.” Her smile got a little bigger as she continued answering: “Don't you think similar things too, Shira? That I am the best rider that you ever had?~" The King changed her gaze to her lover, Shira who enthusiastically bounced on her 'sacred lance' with her tongue dangled out and a broken face.

"Y-Yes~ M-More~ S-Saber…m-more~" Shira moaned shamelessly as her asshole expanded so much after many 'lance' penetrated that it could only fit Artoria 'spear' now.

"My my~ Such a naughty Master. Even though I already have enough mana from our previous mating yet you keep insisting on doing another mana transfer with me while I am having an interviewer~"

Shira didn't give any response to that but she just bounced her ass faster and harder which made the Lion King chuckle.

"Very well~ I want to check out your limitations anyway so let's have another ride until either of us faints out from exhaustion, shall we?~" 

"Y-Yes my King~" Shira happily moaned.

Ever since Shira summoned Artoria the Lion King, her life was never the same as before. She had abandoned her old dream which was to become a Heroine of Justice and other relationships she had just so she could become Artoria's new personal steed.

---

-Dragon Maid:

Question: Illulu, is it true that you accidentally turn Kanna into a futa, and Kanna, not knowing how to process her new hormones, breeds every woman in the house?

"O-Oh…I-I think that I just made a grave mistake…" Tearful Ilulu groaned in defeat as her thick bubble ass was jiggly with each strong thrust coming from the loli dragon rammed into it.

"...This…Feel…Good…Want…More…" Spirals spun in Kanna's eyes as her face blushed red from all the sudden pleasure she got from her new growing futa cock and a sudden increase of sexual drive. Her small hands held Ilulu's ass in the air so she could breed the ever-living shit out of her loli friend.

Meanwhile, on the sofa of the room was the owner of this home - Miss Kobayashi who still tried to catch her breath after having her pussy completely bred and filled from Kanna's mating press. And in the kitchen was the dragon maid - Tohru who couldn't even move a muscle on her legs after receiving a full nelson from the small dragon girl and a thick creampie in her cunt afterward. 

After finishing breeding those two, Kanna switched her target to the only one remaining inside the home and that was none other than Ilulu who was now helplessly being pounded violently from behind. And the residents inside the same apartment claimed that the moans continued for at least an hour before finally stopping.

---

-Eminence in Shadow:

Question: Futa!Alpha, did you really defeat Beatrix and turned her into your sex slave?

"Hmm, I honestly was hoping the Goddess of War could put up a fight. But the reality is rather disappointing. She didn't even take me any sweat to put her down like a pest." Said Alpha as she plugged her cock deep into the crying elf's throat.

Turning back the time to a few minutes ago at the climax of the Bushin Festival, Alpha suddenly made her appearance in the middle of the arena and completely caught everyone by surprise. The reason why Alpha made her presence in a crowded place like this was because-

Flashback 

"Hmm…I wonder if having a harem made me cooler?..." Sid talked to himself as he looked outside the window in his room. But he didn't know that Beta was standing outside of his door and listening to his desire without knowing he was just joking.

And so, words from Beta quickly came to Alpha's ears and the blond elf felt like it was her responsibility as Master's utmost loyal servant to make his wish come true no matter what. 

But she felt like all the members of Shadow Garden would not be enough to satisfy his desire. So Alpha decided to hunt down the strong females in this world and delivered them to her Master. Of course, after she gave them a little training and learned to behave themselves.

End of flashback

After Alpha made her appearance. Everyone in the arena instantly knew that she was from the dark organization called "Shadow Garden" based on her clothes and the mask, but they didn't know what she was doing there. As everyone was still panicking, only the Goddess of War jumped down from her seat and face-to-face with the uninvited guest. 

Everyone instantly felt relaxed and confident that Beatrix would defeat the infamous Shadow Garden member. But it was the complete opposite. Beatrix was quickly knocked out by Alpha's quick attacks in a split second. Everyone was shocked at the defeat the woman claimed as the Sword Saint. They began speculating that the reason she lost was that she got distracted by the enemy elf ears, perhaps because she didn't want to fight with her own race. Or the second speculation was that the Shadow Garden intruder was way stronger than Beatrix and she didn't even have a chance from the start.

Either way, right now Beatrix herself was having the most humiliating moment of her life as everyone looked down at her sucking an enemy cock. It completely shattered her warrior spirit and pride, and it was worse than just losing to a stronger enemy.

Even Alpha gazed down and gave her a cold stare as if she didn't care if Beatrix was one of her people. She grabbed the Sword Saint's hair tightly while shaking her hips back and forth and forcefully choked the cock down the elf's throat, further suffocating her and letting her take it.

After seeing the submission on Beatrix's face, Alpha pushed the War Goddess's head down to the base of her cock and pumped a load of big cum down to the elf's stomach. 

Beatrix was choked by a large amount of cum as she could only let out muffled moans while crying in peril. But Alpha hadn't finished with the Sword Saint yet. She pulled her cock out and sprayed her jizz all over the blond elf's face as a sign of ownership over her and humiliated her.

"When you learn your place…We will meet again…" After saying that, Alpha suddenly disappeared just like how she showed up, leaving the defeated Sword Saint covered with cum in the middle of the arena. 

After that incident, Beatrix's reputation was completely ruined as she was called the Goddess of Whore instead of the Goddess of War. Moreover, it also ruined her relationship with a lot of powerful figures she knew and now she was not much welcomed in most places. Except-

One day, she returned to her shelter and found a mysterious letter in it. She quickly found out it was from the Shadow Garden and instructed her to come to a specific place and offered her a 'rematch' 

Beatrix read it as her bottom began twitching soak. Without thinking, she packed all her stuff and headed toward the location with stumbling steps. Maybe she could get a rematch to regain her reputation…or maybe she wanted to seal her fate…as a sex slave.

Chapter 4: Chainsaw Man/Cautious Hero/Mieruko-chan

Summary:

Asks came from jaird, ChronoSentinal, UNOgin.

-Chainsaw Man:

Question: Hey, kobeni, is it true that you are such an obscenely big futa that makima forgot about the chainsaw man and it got to the point that no matter where you are or go she will catch you to ride until your mind is papiya and you agree to be her eternal lover/ wife in hell?

"Y-Yes, I acknowledge M-Makima as my beloved wife. F-For her, I will give everything I have…everything…" Even though she talked in her normal voice, something was odd in her tone, as if her soul was taken away and now controlled by something. 

~Smooch Smooch Smooch~

"Good girl. Now would you want to run away from me again?" Suddenly, a sweet, gentle voice could be heard coming down from below Kobeni's crotch and it belonged to a female figure with red hair who was holding and landing her kisses on Kobeni's enormous cock and balls.

She was known as the chief of Public Safety - Makima.

"N-No ma'am. I-I promise that I will never run away again…-Eh? W-Wait…N-No, th-that is not what I want to say…" Kobeni seemed to snap out of her trance and instantly became confused upon seeing her boss sucking her cock…No, she remembered everything! She tried to run away from this crazy boss of hers after she found out about her hung futa cock. But no matter how hard she hid, Makima always captured her. And after that, she just forgot everything…

"My my, you snapped out of my control again. My power seems not to work perfectly on you for some reason…Luckily for me, I have a way to prevent that from happening again." Makima suddenly got up from her crouching position and then sat on Kobeni's lap, letting the unlucky girl's throbbing cock rub against the belly.

"W-What are you doing? P-Please s-spare my life!" Kobeni sobbed with an ugly crying face.

"Oh no, I am not gonna kill you, Kobeni-chan. What I am gonna do is to make sure you will never disobey me ever again." She wrapped her hand around Kobeni's neck and looked at the poor girl as if she was staring at the back of her soul with a sinister smile.

"Now Kobeni-chan. This is my command. Every time you cum, I want you to cum your brain out along with it. I want you to squeeze every last bit you have in that head of yours until you are completely drained… Understood?" 

Hearing such an absurd and terrifying command from her boss made Kobeni chill down her spine so she just wanted to say no and continued begging but-

"Y-Yes ma'am…" The voice came out on its own from her mouth and her mind quickly became blank again.

Makima's bone-chilling smile appeared on her face again as she swiftly lifted her ass and rubbed it against the cock tip.

"Good, now…Fuck me dear."

PCH PCH PCH PCH PCH!!

A few minutes later, Kobeni groaned and cried out in pleasure as her throbbing massive cock was fully swallowed by Makima's fat ass. Although in pain and felt like every single of her brain cells was moving and gathering down her balls, she felt the urge to pleasure Makima and obeyed her without condition and so with her hands squeezed tightly on the jiggly ass, she continued to shake her hips and thrust her cock deeper senselessly.

On the opposite side, Makima clearly enjoyed herself and had no problem taking an abnormal cock size inside of her anal. In fact, this was the size that she has always wanted. The thrill of conquering this cock and turning it into her own made her even more excited. And for the first time, a genuine joyful smile could be seen on her face as she moaned like a slut in heat and slammed her ass down faster. 

But then all of the sudden, Makima looked Kobeni directly in the eyes again before whispering into her ears a word: "Cum."

Kobeni's tearful eyes widened in fear as her cock instantly squirted uncontrollably inside Makima the moment she heard that explicit word. 

But cum was not the only thing that came out during the ejaculation. Every one of her thoughts, her brain cells being swiftly squeezed out as Kobeni could feel every load she shot out, she got dumber and her mind became even more blank just like Makima wanted. 

Makima on the other hand could feel her stomach quickly bulge from the pool of cum inside her but she didn't give too much mind about her cum filled belly or the fact that she had just brain-drained her subordinate. What she cared about was the pleasure she got. 

Clearly that no creature ever satisfied her this much and as she began to get bored, she found Kobeni and her amazing cock. Now there was more reason for her to chain Kobeni up as her own.

Makima lifted her ass from the insanely big cock and made a pop sound as it left the hole. Cum instantly gushed out from Makima's anal like a river while seed continued to flow out from Kobeni's tip, making her like a fountain of cum. 

Makima then looked at Kobeni only to see there was no sign of intelligence left inside her. Her head tilted and dropped as her eyes rolled up the back of her head and her tongue dangled out as long as possible. 

Satisfying with what she was seeing, Makima got off Kobeni and got on her knees in front of Kobeni's cock again, grinding her face against it while licking the cum filled cock until it was spotless. Then she grabbed the cock and slowly stroked it with a sly smile: "Now we can be together forever~"

---

-Cautious Hero:

Question: Is it true that Ristarte is tired of waiting for Seiya to finish training so she decides to defeat the local demon on her own? She is immediately hit with a mind control spell and turned into the demons sex slave?

"Ahahaha! What a dumb woman she is~ She thinks that she could take out all of us just because she is a goddess?" 

"There is no way that a goddess would get mind control by a simple mind control magic like this unless she is incredibly weak!~"

"She even called us small fries before getting mind control. Now, who is a small fry huh, bitch?~ This is what you get for looking down on demon like us~" 

The three demons grinned down and spat insults toward the goddess that tried to attack them but instead, she fell right into their hands and now Ristarte was getting on her knees, using her smooth, soft hands to stroke two demon dirty cocks next to her sides while gave the demon in front of her a grand blowjob mindlessly. 

"Fuck yes~ Her mouth is so good that as if it was made for me~ Slurp it all down you slutty goddess~ The more you suck, the stronger our spell affected your mind~ At this pace, you will soon permanently become our demon breeding sow~" The demons moaned ad she watched the goddess do all the job for them.

Ristarte on the other hand senselessly and obediently bobbed her head up and down the massive cock until the cock fully went into her mouth with emptiness in her eyes. She felt all her thoughts were being washed away and replaced with something dark…temptation and…lust. 

At this rate, she would really become a sex slave for these lowly demons. Ristarte then unconsciously thought about her friends in the Realm of the Gods and then Seiya. She still needed to guide him in his hero journey even if he was a total jerk to her. With that, her body began to glow and seemed to awaken some kind of special power that could help her get out of this situation! 

…But-

THRUST!!!

A sudden powerful impact from behind Ristarte caused her to moan muffled through the cock choked in her mouth and it also made the light that could help Ristarte escape from this dire situation fade away. And the source for that impact was coming from-

"Hiiii girls~ Having fun without me?~" Chaos Machina made her appearance from behind Ristarte and grinned with her much more humongous cock stuffed deep inside Ristarte's pussy!

"G-General?!" The three demons who were having fun earlier instantly squirmed in fear at the presence of one of the Heavenly Kings.

"Mmm, naughty girls. Capturing such high-quality plaything and yet no one came to tell me. I am so sad. What should I do with y'all now?" She said with a little bit of a threatening tone.

The demon minions immediately shook in fear as they tried to come up with an excuse: "N-Not at all, ma'am! We are just…preparing! Yes! We are preparing the goddess as a gift for you! As you can see, she no longer has any resistance left in her due to our spell, and besides, we spare her cunt for you to use first, ma'am!" 

Chaos Machina went silent for a few seconds before she looked down at her massive cock locked tight inside the goddess's cunt: "Mmm~ It is indeed still fresh~ Seems like you are telling the truth. Very well, I spare you three the death sentence."

Those words made the demon girls sigh in relief.

"But…She is my plaything now, would you mind pulling your filthy cocks away from her for me?" She said with a threatening tone again.

The demons gulped and had no other choice than comply. They swiftly put their cocks away with a little bit of annoyance inside of them.

"Good girls~ Now then~" Chaos Machina grinned as she began moving her hips, forcing the cock out and then back all the way in again.

Now without the demon cock blocking her mouth, Ristarte let out a loud moan with her tongue rolling out as she could feel her mind shattering even faster than before. 

"Mmm~ So this is how fucking a goddess feels like~ So tight and warm inside that I don't want to pull out~" The Demon King General gasped from the amount of pleasure she got was far better than when she using a normal human woman. Her thrusting paces gradually speeded up as her demon cock slammed violently and destroyed the goddess soaking cunt.

In the end, Ristarte was being used as a cocksleeve for the high-rank demon and there was nothing she could do and no one could save her. Even she didn't know that her mind was already gone and now fully replaced with lewd and lustful thoughts the moment she woke up again. But now, Chaos Machina made her thrust before ramming her cock deep inside and then unleashed her foul, devil seed and invaded the goddess's womb. With that, Ristarte's fate was sealed and life could be seen leaving her eyes until they became empty, lifeless.

Chaos Machina was satisfied with the new cocksleeve she just found. More importantly, they had a goddess in their hand. With her, she could give birth to many powerful demons with the power of both God and Demon inside them. Soon the Hero named Seiya would no longer be a thorn in their eyes and the world shall be conquered by the demon race.

---

-Mieruko-chan 

Question: Mieruko, how hard is it to ignore that super hot female spirit that’s constantly trying to get you to sniff and grow dependent on their feet and armpit smell?

"Oh god! Oh god! Oh god! Oh god! Why does she have to be here among the others?!" Mieruko instantly switched to the panic mode in her head the moment she saw a figure of a familiar female ghost walking through her wall while she was about to go to sleep.

Unlike the others with abnormal or horrifying appearances, this female spirit has a normal woman's appearance with a smoking hot body. Miko guessed that she was a model before she died because she never saw someone as beautiful as her. 

Normally, if it was just a normal ghost, she could just ignore it until they got bored and left her room. But this one was different. For some reason, she could smell this female spirit's body odor every time she appeared which made it harder for her to ignore it. Not only that, this ghost usually stayed for more than two hours every night until she went away.

And today was the same as the others. The ghost began her usual routine by getting on Miko's bed and standing on it. After staring down for a few seconds at Miko who pretended to play with her smartphone, she slowly moved her leg and put it on Miko's face. She carefully positioned it to make sure the foot just went through the phone but not the head and also made it float above a few inches from Miko's face so the living girl could see the ghost foot and sniff it.

"F-Fuck! N-Not the foot…" Miko blushed hard the moment she sniffed an odd scent from the ghost foot, especially with a distance this close. 

"Lick it, my foot slave-@%&#&#&$@#" The ghost woman began speaking but Miko didn't make out the latter because the foot smell made her mind dazzling when it came to that part. But she knew that the ghost was just messing with her and doing this to see if Miko could see her.

Miko tried her best not to give any hint to the ghost that she could see her but she was already at her limit. It had been a month since this ghost woman visited her every night and used her body odor to mentally 'torture' her in two ways. 

One was floating parallel above Miko and then used her armpit to press it against the poor girl's face. Forcing her to sniff her armpit scent into her lung for hours before she went away. And the second way was using her feet which is what she was doing currently. 

Miko's face turned more red as she couldn't keep her calm anymore and began breathing hard, inhaling the ghostly odd scent inside of her and her facial expression began to relax. 

"S-Smell s-so…g-good~...H-Her foot texture is so…b-beautiful as well~ I-I just want to…lick it…" Miko couldn't fight back her temptation anymore and began breathing even harder and inhaling more, furthermore corrupting her mind and making her brain addicted to that smell. And with just a split second of distraction, Miko opened her mouth big and slowly dangled her tongue out. 

At that moment, the ghost grinned at her and Miko finally was able to hear what she was saying in the last part.

"Lick it, my foot slave. Once you lick it, you will find the eternal bliss and happiness that you have always looking for~ You will become my new foot slave…for the rest of your life~" 

Chapter 5: Shield Hero/Mieruko-chan/One Punch Man

Summary:

Asks came from Drakkogen79, Ventiplus, MysticDemon.

-Shield Hero

Question: Malty, is it true that you became the queen after you turned your mother into your foot slave?

"Indeed it is~" Malty let out an evil chuckle. She sat on the comfy throne with a crown on her head as both items belonged to her mother.

"I knew something was odd about that old hag. She constantly stares at my bare feet whenever she has a chance. So I put the theory to the test. After I called it a day as an adventurer, I walked into her private chamber with my sweat-soaked body. Needless to say, my body odor wasn't very nice at the time, especially the feet in my boots~ And dear god, her face was amusing to look at~" 

Malty recollected the exact moment after she entered the room, her mother's face instantly changed. She couldn't believe that her mother who was always described as a cold and all-serious person would make a cute flushing face and have the shy reaction of a maiden when her eyes landed on her smelly boots.

"After knowing her dirty secret. I used it to my advantage. So every now and then, I tend to visit her more often. People from outside think that I am trying to be a good daughter but no, I am trying to turn her into my bitch~" 

Malty was not the only one that excited to meet her mother but Miirellia also began to look forward to their upcoming meeting so she could secretly sniff her daughter smelly odor.

Eventually, Malty delivered a finishing blow to her mother by taking off her boots right in the middle of their conversation and Mirellia took the bait immediately. Foul steam came out the moment the boots were taken off and filled the entire room. Mirellia's mind became even more hazy as she was dumbfounded by how destructive her daughter's feet were. For that reason, she succumbed to the temptation.

Seeing her chance, Malty asked if Mirellia could hand over the throne to her in exchange that she would do anything for her. And just as Malty expected, Mirellia instantly passed the throne to her in exchange for-

"Stepping on her face! Ahahahaha! All it took for me to become the next Queen is stepping my stinky foot on my old hag!" She hugged her belly and laughed.

After that, Malty just happily complied with her mother's wish. She commanded Mirellia to get on her knees before she just put her sweaty foot onto her mother's face. The former Queen let out her true nature instantly as her mind broke. She crazily licked the dirty foot with her royal tongue and slurped the sweat down her throat as if she was a starving animal.

"Then, everything was so easy after that~ My mother basically rolled the red carpet to the throne for me. She dethroned herself and then announced me as the next Queen~ But I wasn't satisfied yet. So I spread rumors that my old hag is the person that loves sniffing her daughter's feet and often stole my stinky socks to satisfy her own desire. With that, I completely shattered her reputation and also it gave me a legal reason to take away her royal status and demoted her into my personal slave~ Even after all of that, you seem still to love me a lot, don't you mother?~" Malty looked down below her throne and saw a woman using her own face as Malty's footrest. She snorted and slurped her tongue against Malty's sweat-soaked feet while taking her enjoyable time to sniff it. One more detail about her was that on her abundant chest was a massive special slave crest that couldn't be removed until the day she died. That woman looked up at Malty with a big smile.

"I love you matter what, mistress~ I am being grateful to become your foot slave than become a Queen~ For that, please dominate me more with your feet~" 

Malty grinned at the response as now her mother was completely under her control as a foot slave. Now as a Queen and all the authority in her hands, she can do whatever she desires, and she already has some plans for people that she hates.

---

- Mieruko-Chan

Question: Mieruko how hard is it to deal with all the futa ghosts hanging around you waving their members in front of you? Do you often found 'ectoplasm' on your bed and clothes?

"Ah, this homework is so hard." Miko said it loudly as she was doing some homework on her desk. But of course, she was not talking about the pile of homework on the table, rather she just answered the interviewer's question indirectly. 

If the interviewers had the same ability as Miko right now, they would understand why she answered that way.

Currently, surrounding Miko's desk in every direction was a bunch of beautiful hung ghost futas. They were all intensely gazing down at the living girl while slowly stroking their cocks and waving them in front of her face.

"...Hey, can you see my dick?..."

"...Suck my cock fat cock just like what you did yesterday…"

"...Come on, don't let me wait, slut…"

Bone-chilling and creepy words whispered closely into both sides of Miko's ears that tried to get her attention but it only made Miko unable to focus on doing her homework anymore and also…strangely aroused. 

Miko's face turned redder as she pretended to do her homework so the ghosts didn't notice anything odd from her. But as time passed, the ghost 'attacks' just kept coming more and more. Some pressed their pale, cold cocks against Miko's soft and warm skin to pleasure themselves. Their loud lewd and lustful moans that filled the room were not helping Miko at all in her current situation. But by some miracle, she was able to ignore them and think of something else. 

"Umm, mom sure cooked A LOT for dinner. I wonder if today was a special day…" Miko said loudly and again, it was an indirect answer to the second question.

One morning when Miko woke up, she felt something wet and uncomfortable around her. When she got up to check it out, she was shocked to see a lot of odd, white, sticky substances all over her bed and on her pajamas. She felt disgusted by it because she instantly knew they were 'cum' but at the same time, she wasn't sure because how the hell a ghost can ejaculate?! 

And what was worse was that when she checked the clothes she hung outside, she was petrified to see all of her and her mom's clothes and underwear were also covered with the same sticky substance on her bed. Although she wasn't mad at this, rather she felt sick imagining these ghosts used her bed and clothes to masturbate.

But the good thing was that these 'cum' would disappear eventually as if they evaporated from existence. However, the substance would stay on objects until they disappeared. So that means sometimes Miko has to go to school in her 'ghost cum covered' uniform and suffer the 'bad' smell from it, maybe for an hour or the entire of that day.

Miko could helplessly sigh at her current situation as her gaze slightly moved to her bed: "..." She was speechless to see a female ghost enthusiastically bump its cock on Miko's bed like a wild animal and there was also another female ghost sniffing Miko's sock while stroking its cock at a fast pace.

Miko gulped before she swiftly turned back to her desk. She silently prayed for this 'nightmare' to end soon and wished for all of them to get away from her life forever. If not…she wasn't sure how long she could keep her sanity around these horny ghosts.

---

- One Punch Man:

Question: (Futa) Tatsumaki, is it true that (Futa) Psykos use her psychic power to jack off your cock until you submit, so you decide to use your psychic power to do the same thing on her?

"False, the shorty bitch didn't even have a chance to use her power the moment I made her cum for the first time~" Psykos, after a fierce battle with Tatsumaki, in her ruined dress sat on a half-broken sofa with her leg crossed and then used her psychic power to pour red wine into a glass she was holding. She waited for it to be half full before taking her time sipping the fine wine while watching a wonderful scene right above her with a wide grin.

"N-No m-more…c-cum…N-No! NOOOOO!!!!!" The S-rank number 2 hero - Tornado of Terror aka Tatsumaki made her helpless cry out that echoed throughout the sky before she shot out a massive load of cum and sprayed it into the air.

"Mmm~ Music to my ears~" Psykos said as if she was enjoying an opera with Tatsumaki, who had her limbs stretched in four different directions with the light cyan aura, as the singer.

Tatsumaki panted like a dog in heat from extreme exhaustion. She didn't know how many times she had come since the sadistic psychic jerked her cock off the first time. Moreover, she couldn't believe a powerful telekinesis like her would be in this embarrassing situation and fall into the hands of this small fry enemy. Of course, she could still use her power to escape at any time but when she thought about using her power…

"G-Guh!! W-Wait, I-I just come! G-Give me a break!" Tatsumaki screamed as her face twisted ugly when she noticed her cock was forced to get erect again and then stroked by an invisible force. 

"You think that I didn't notice you are going to use your power? Such a sneaky little brat. But you must know that for telekinesis to use their power, they must have extreme concentration and focus. So by constantly giving you extreme pleasure, you would be nothing more than a useless bitch with a huge cock~" Psykos chuckled sadistically.

"N-No…G-Guh!" She gritted her teeth with her eyes rolled up as she suffered from great pain mixed with pleasure.  

Tatsumaki even felt like multiple invisible hands were having their way with her sensitive cock, stroking the shaft, rubbing the tip, and massaging her balls. They were doing everything they could to prevent Tatsmaki from access to her psychic power.

"P-Please…I-I will do a-anything…J-Just stops this torment…" Tatsumaki finally broke and pleaded for mercy.

"My my~ That is what I wanted to hear~ The great arrogant hero begs for a low-life villain's mercy~ It is better than I expected~ Ufufu, anyway you said that you will do anything right, little bitch?~" 

"Y-Yes…P-Please…" 

"Mmm~ Well then, first…call me mistress Psykos~"

Tatsumaki's eyes widened: "Wh-What?"

"Don't what to me. You hear it correctly. Call.Me.Mistress!" She said as she used her power to stroke Tatsumaki's cock faster.

"Gah!!!" Tatsumaki gasped with an ahegao expression as her cock throbbed wildly again as if it was ready for another ejaculation. Time was ticking and she had no other choices. She must do it or else her mind would shatter into pieces!

"M-Miss…"

"Hmm? I didn't hear ya~ Speak louder, bitch~" 

The invisible hand squeezed the cock harder, causing Tatsumaki to stick her tongue out while making a face belonging to a dirty slut. Her cock twitched again and she could feel something coming out!

"M-Mistress! P-Please have mercy on me, mistress Psykos!!!" She screamed shamelessly.

Psykos grinned as she gripped her hand and at the same time, Tatsumaki's cock was forcefully grabbed by the invisible hand which prevented ejaculation and didn't let the cock leak not even a single drop of cum.

Although the ejaculation was stopped, Tatsumaki felt a little bit disappointed and annoyed inside of her as if she wanted to come. But those feelings quickly faded away because her visions and mind began to blur.

"Ufufufu~ Mmm, getting you to call me mistress feels so good, Tatsumaki~ But I am not done with you yet. We still have many things to do together~ But first, let's return to my lab, I will extract semen from you and use it for my experiment~ After that, I will have all the time in the world to train you into my obedient slave~" 

Tatsumaki heard Psyko's evil plan but there was nothing she could do. Her tired eyes quickly closed and her brain instantly shut down after that.

Meanwhile, Psykos was thrilled because not only she took down her nemesis but also had the bitch as her mercy. Now with Tatsumaki DNA and the Monster Cell, she could create the most powerful monster in the world. Along with Tatsumaki after being fully trained into a dedicated slave to her, no one could stop her from taking over this world. 

Chapter 6: High School Prodigies/Record of Ragnarok/Fate

Summary:

Asks came from SlaveMasterDan, Also, Drakkogen79.

-High School Prodigies Have It Easy Even in Another World:

Question: Aoi, is it true that you were captured by a group of Futa!bandits and forced to have sex with them?

"Tch, I let my guard down…" Said the swordswoman cursing herself as she was being tied up with rope and trapped inside the bandit's secret hideout. Not only was her weapon taken away but she was also stripped down until nothing was left on her body. 

She felt nothing more than extremely shameful of herself for letting this happen to her. All of this began when Aoi did her scouting routine around the village where she and her friends were residing. Then she found out that some bandits were working in the area. Without any hesitation, she cleared the bandits one by one with her sword mastery. 

Later on, she was informed by one of the captured bandits that there was a huge secret lair of them deep inside the forest. With the thought of wiping out all the bandits in her mind, she forced the bandit to lead the way back to their lair. When she got there and entered the place by herself to investigate, she was petrified to see there weren't any normal female bandit groups. They all have male genitalia and currently enjoyed raping the female villagers that they kidnapped as their sex slaves.

And that split moment of distraction from Aoi was enough for the bandit that she was captured alive sneaking up behind her and then knocking her out instantly. After that, the bandit alarmed the others and they quickly disarmed Aoi and detained her. 

"Well well well. Look who decided to wake up. Have a nice nap, little princess?" A busty woman wearing an old, dirty outfit and an eyepatch asked Aoi. From the looks of her, she seemed to be the boss here and also she seemed to misunderstand Aoi as some kind of princess or maybe a young woman came from a rich noble family due to her exotic costume and weapon.

"Once I get my katana back, you will regret doing this to me." Even though she was being captured, Aoi showed no fear of these low-life criminals.

"Oh dear, how scary you are right now, little princess. You know, you have caused us a lot of trouble. Thanks to you, we lost quite a lot of members and didn't have anything to eat recently." 

Aoi smugged: "That is what you get. Once I get out of here, I will make sure that this mountain will be cleared of scum like you."

"Mmm, yes, keep barking. I love when tough girls talk back~ So I can enjoy their faces when I fully break them~" She said before pulling out her hung, smelly cock that gave whoever sniffed it a light headache and Aoi was not an expectation. 

"Y-You monster…" Aoi was baffled at the size and the strong scent from it.

"Yeah yeah. We already get used to that insult~ Now, let's see how long before you fully break, little princess~" She along with the other bandits began smiling sinisterly at Aoi as they stroked their cocks.

"Hphm, do your worst. I will never break or submit to a like of you. My friends will soon come and save me!" 

[10 minutes later]

"Oh fuck! Yes!~ Give me more cocks~ Turn me into your cumdump!~" 

If Aoi's friends were here to rescue her, they wouldn't believe what they were seeing.

"10 minutes, it was faster to break you than I expected, little princess~ What was it all about that you will never break or submit to the likes of us?~" The leader said as she buried her cock inside Aoi's tight anal from behind. Meanwhile, the samurai girl, on her knees, was trying to master a new kind of 'sword' instead of her katana by stroking the other two bandit 'swords' swiftly.

"I-I did say that?~ I-I am so sorry mistress…F-For not realizing the greatness of your and other mistresses 'swords'~ B-But now my eyes are fully open and I realize that I ain't any sword master…I-I am just an amateur holding a stick compared to you~" Aoi moaned and cried out pathetically.

It was true that Aoi was far stronger than anyone here due to her natural talent for swords and extreme training. But because of that, she lacked experience in romance and sexually related subjects. And unfortunately for her, these bandits have experience in breaking girls into submission, especially tough and arrogant girls like her.

"That is good to hear slut but that is not enough. You killed a lot of our people and now you will pay for it. Say, do you want to join our bandit group? We can put that sword trick of yours to good use~" She said as she just shook her hip and shoved the deeper into Aoi's virgin buttock.

"J-Join Mistress bandit g-group? I-I feel so honorable~ Please let me join you! I will do anything I can to serve you and reward with your cocks~"

"Mmm~ Good answer, slut~ After this, we will rob a village nearby. With your power, it will take no time~" The bandit leader let out a huge grin as she pounded and enjoyed raping the fallen swordswoman. After that, she will make sure Aoi will be usefully used.

---

-Record of Ragnarok:

Question: Futa Aphrodite, how is it going in your self-appointment job of discipline Brunhilde?

"It is going pretty well, I must say~ Although at first, it was pretty hard to get through that thick, stubborn skull of hers. But nothing was impossible to a god like me~" She turned and looked at the traitorous of the gods - Brunhilde who was completely naked and had her wrists bound by divine chains to the ceiling. 

Aphrodite used her magic to help her float toward her prisoner without the help of her servants. The goddess was instantly smug when she saw Brunhilde's broken facial expression through her blank eyes. 

"Ufufufu~ Since Brunhilde-chan was such a naughty girl that I have to discipline her a little bit harshly and also I have to re-educate her about everything that she knew. It took a lot of time but this is the result~" The goddess held the Valkyrie's chin and then lifted it so the both of them could see each other.

"Answer me this honestly, Brunhilde-chan. What is your opinion on human?"

Humanity was the sole purpose that Brunhilde was trying to protect and also the reason that Ragnarok happened. A normal Brunhilde would try to defend the human side no matter what…but.

"Human…They are a greedy, malicious, wicked, and foul creature that need to be exterminated from this world…In the end, they have no choices, the gods are the ones that decide their fate and they should just accept it…"

Aphrodite's smile got wider: "Good~ What about the gods then?~" 

Brunhilde instantly answered without hesitation: "The gods are the perfect being and above everything, including me. They are always right and it is my duty and the rest of the lower beings to worship them…And it was utterly stupid of me to provoke the humans to challenge the gods. We have no chance to win from the start…" 

Aphrodite let out a huge laugh: "Oh dear~ What an excellent answer~ Seems like I have re-educated you well, Brunhilde-chan~ I am so glad that you are such a good girl now~" She whispered into the Valkyrie's ear and it caused Brunhilde body to twitch violently and began panting like a slut.

"Oh yeah, I forgot that the sensitive lotion is still on you~ Poor girl~" The goddess slid her finger from Brunhilde's midriff all the way up to her chest, making the Elder Valkyrie's bottom leak the juice down her legs.

As for the lotion, it was a type of oil that Aphrodite made by herself to increase the sensitivity of the person who put it on. There were many kinds in Aphrodite's collection but for Brunhilde, she didn't hesitate to use the strongest one and now the Valkyrie's body was completely covered with that oil as her sensitivity reached the maximum. Now even just a touch from the goddess would be enough to make Brunhilde orgasm instantly.

Aphrodite then explained her method of breaking the Valkyrie. At first, Brunhilde showed no sign of submission, she truly had the heart of a warrior. But she began to give signs of fear when the oil was put on her. After that…it was hell in paradise.

Brunhilde continuously got her ass fucked by the goddess's humongous bitch-breaker cock until her hole was shaped like the goddess shaft. And due to the effect of the lotion, each thrust from the goddess of Love was enough to shatter Brunhilde's mind into pieces and corrupt her noble soul. All the Valkyrie could do was endure it and take all the pleasure overflowing inside her head. But in the end, it was too much. And Aphrodite had all the time in the world to break the Valkyrie and she loved to play with the traitorous bitch that gave the gods a lot of trouble. 

Eventually, the most stubborn Valkyrie of them all snapped. She completely submitted to the gods and swore that she will never betray them again. She also got re-educated just as Aphrodite mentioned. The goddess will nonstop fucking her until she acknowledged the 'truth' about humans and gods that Aphrodite gave to her. With that, a new Brunhilde was reborn.

"Now then, one more question…Who are you?"

Brunhilde looked at her goddess with empty eyes before answering: "I am Brunhilde, the eldest Valkyrie, a loyal servant to the divinities, and also…Goddess Aphrodite personal cumdumpster…" 

Aphrodite let out a malicious grin: "Ufufufu~ Good girl~ Seems like you are ready to be released to the outside now. You will be the prime example to anyone that dares to oppose the gods. Now, I heard that your sisters are very worried about you. You can meet them after this…But you have to spread the 'truth' and the greatness of the gods to them. Anyone that has a problem with it…Bring them to me, got it?~" She whispered.

Brunhilde got chill down her spine: "Y-Yes…my goddess…" 

"Good girl~" Aphrodite gave Brunhilde a deep kiss that aroused the Valkyrie one last time before the chain on her wrists became unshakable and Brunhilde was free…as a new person that even her sisters probably won't recognize.

---

-Fate/Grand Order:

Question: Ishtar, is it true that to seal the contract with Gudako you forced her to lick your sweaty feet, however, you didn't mention the fact that your sweat has a special property that makes anyone who licks them into your slave?

Ishtar flipped her hair with a wide smug: "Do you think that I would let a mortal make a contract with me in the first place? She wants me - a goddess to serve a human? Ridiculous! She should be the one that worships me, praises my beauty, and becomes my dedicated slave~ So to teach her a lesson about being the foolish human she is, I show her the true place where she belongs, which is under my feet~ Aren't you happy to be my footrest, my new lovely servant?~" Her eyes trailed all the way down to her foot and saw the Final Master of Humanity - Gudako enthusiastically worshiped Ishtar's sweaty pair of feet.

"Y-Yes my goddess~ I never feel so happy like this in my entire life~ *slurp*~ Becoming your foot-licking slave is probably the best thing that ever happens to me~ *smooch*~ P-Please grant me permission to clean your beautiful sweaty feet forever~" Gudako said those words senselessly as her tongue was sticking out and already doing its work, cleaning and swallowing the endless wall of sweat on the goddess's foot.

"Ukukuku~ You really are a stupid girl, aren't you~ But very well, I admire your dedication and devotion~ So right now, I hereby declare that for the rest of your life or until either of us depart from this world, you will forever become my foot-licking servant!" 

As Ishtar finished the ritual chant, Gudako's body lit up with brightness but it quickly faded away just like the way it appeared. Then, Gudako's tongue began to appear as an image of Ishtar's godhood symbol. With that Gudako officially became Ishtar's servant and that symbol on her tongue was proof of that.

"A-Ah~ I just became Ishtar-sama servant~ Now I can worship her feet whenever she desires~" She howled with pure joy as she began licking the foot faster and harder like a mad person. Seems like sucking too many goddess sweats could make a person temporarily insane and extremely addicted to it.

Kinda ironic that she was here to recruit Ishtar as an ally servant to save the world but now she was nothing more than a footrest servant to the goddess.

"I like you even more now, Master of Chaldea~ And how about you two? If you want to come and worship me like this dumb bimbo. I don't mind at all~ I still have a spare foot~" Her gaze changed to a girl holding a giant shield and a little girl with purple hair wearing a hood. Both of them tried to hide their embarrassment at what they were seeing but nothing can hide from the eyes of the goddess. At first, they were hesitant but then after seeing how happy their Master was worshiping the Goddess's foot, Ishtar's invitation became irresistible to them. And so they dropped their weapons and slowly approached the goddess.

Of course, Ishtar agreed to help Chaldea to save humanity from destruction but the role of master and servant switched a little bit.

Chapter 7: Fate/Chainsaw Man/Konosuba

Summary:

Asks came from MysticDemon, Anonymous, ChronoSentinal.

-Fate:

Question: (Futa) Ibuki-Douji, is it true that you have beat Raikou and fucked her with your huge cock?

"Do you need to ask me that question? My strength right now is equivalent to a divine god of heaven. Even the legendary Oni slayer like Raikou herself looks nothing more than a small fry for me to step on~" 

Her sharp eyes gazed down below her and they landed on the defeated Oni slayer who was currently being choked by her tail. She could easily squeeze Raikou until she suffocated right now but what was the fun in it? Instead, she decided to use the demon slayer's body as a cocksleeve and used it to satisfy the hunger for her monster cock.

"K-Kill me already!! E-End this humiliation!" Raikou in her wounded state struggled to get out of Ibuki's tail grip but it was utterly useless. Her breath became heavier as she fought the urge to scream and moan from the two massive monster cocks thrusting inside of her.

Raikou couldn't believe that she would have a day like this, being defeated and treated like a small fry by the species that she hated to the core. But she can't deny that Ibuki was strong. Just a swing of her Kusanagi was enough to shred Raikou into pieces but by some miracle, she was still alive…or maybe Ibuki went easy on the demon slayer.

Either way, she couldn't help but feel extremely humiliated when being treated as nothing more than a relief toy by the race that she was supposed to kill.

"Why would I? You and your kind have slaughtered many of my people mercilessly. Don't think that I would let you escape from this so easily~ Now it is your time to pay up your sins by becoming Oni new breeding sow~" Ibuki let out a malicious smile and a deep creepy chuckle.

"N-No…Th-This can't be happening…I-I am-" 

A strong sudden cocks thrust forced Raikou to shut her mouth and groan in pain. Her eyes began flowing down tears as her stomach expanded oversize due to the massive Oni cocks buried deep inside her milf tight holes.

"You are a loser, a defeated small fry, a total slut, and a new cumdumpster specifically for Oni to use~ I want you to pin those words in your pitiful brain as I use you like a cocksleeve and train you to become one~" 

"N-Ngh!~ Th-This can't be…th-the end of…me~" Raikou stuck her tongue out as her brain began to transform her into a true slut for Oni. Ibuki chuckled as she took her time and raped the Oni slayer in both holes, slowly breaking her pride and corrupting her warrior soul until she fully submit to the Oni. And besides, seeing her plump proud chest shake back and forth with each of her thrusts really amused her.

And that was the end of the tale of a legendary Oni slayer who had fallen and given birth to each of the Oni that she had slayed by her blade.

---

-Chainsaw Man

Question: Hey Kobeni, how does it feel to get gangbanged by all of your female co-workers?

Kobeni looked at the pack of money in her hand and then at the interviewer again: "I-It was worth it…I-I guess…" Suddenly her phone notified her that she got a message. At first, she seemed to be a little bit hesitant to check it as if she already knew what was the content. But after a short while, due to her curiosity, she just took out her phone and checked the message. 

And as she expected, the message was coming from one of her juniors who just joined the Public Safety a week ago and it led her to a group chat called [Kobeni-Senpai is a Cock-hungry Slut!] 

Kobeni let out a sigh as her cheeks turned red a little from reading the name of the group chat created by her juniors. And then she began scrolling down the messages.

[Good morning, Kobeni-senpai~ Or do you want me to call you cumdumpster from now on?~ 

Anyway, last night was so much fun, wasn't it?! 

We can't believe how good you are at entertaining and pleasuring our cocks, perhaps it was all thanks to your Sloppy Blowjob Devil power~

To be honest, we think you should have chosen to become a prostitute for futa in the first place~

But we are glad that you decided to become a devil hunter so we can have this destined meet~ 

By the way, I took a picture yesterday when you were too busy sucking our cocks~ Hope that this will be one of many pictures we will have in this group~] 

At the end of the messages was a selfie picture taken by one of the rookies. The picture was taken from above so it clearly showed the faces of the kohai in it, except for Kobani because her face was being covered with futa dicks flopped on it as her mouth tried to stuff as many cock as it can while attempting to give them a blowjob and making two peace signs.

Another picture was sent after that. In it was Kobeni's back view, showing her gaping holes expanded and leaking fresh, thick, white cum out of it. Along with that were two rookies pressing their faces against Kobeni's cheeks while doing a peace sign. The picture also has a caption that goes: "Team F's first achievement! We defeated the Sloppy Blowjob Devil and claimed her as our prize!]

Kobeni was speechless as she didn't know what to say. But looking at the images gave her a strange arousing. It is not that I like it or love being treated as a sex tool, I am just doing this for the money. She tried to keep her thoughts that way and not downgraded herself any further.

But then her phone got another notification. It was another message.

[Oh yeah one more thing, Kobeni-senpai. We just find more people that want to see the Sloppy Blowjob Devil with their own eyes~ So same time same place this weekend, okay?~ 

And here is something to motivate you. They will pay you money if you demonstrate to them your devil power~ So make sure to come, Kobeni-senpai~ ]

Kobeni gulped as she read the messages and stood still for a while as she turned frozen.

"I-I guess that it can't be helped then…At least they pay even more than my salary…"

---

-Konosuba:

Question: Is it true that Futa Sylvia tries to rape Darkness but she is overpowered by how horny the crusader is?

"H-How c-could she still…keep going?!" Sylvia couldn't believe what she was witnessing. A human overpowered a demon general like her?! Her legs were spread by the crusader as the crazy woman was bouncing uncontrollably on her cock.

"I-Is that all you got, foul demon?! I have not fallen yet! So try harder! Try to turn me into your breeding sex slave! B-But even if that happens, I-I will never yield to you!~ NEVER!!!!" The crusader screamed with a dumb slutty face as she had never gained such great pain and pleasure at the same time before. 

At first, Sylvia was the one that dominated the girl, given that Darkness already dropped her weapon and willingly surrendered to her, Sylvia thought she would have a fine slave in her collection before she making her conquest on this town. 

But no matter how hard she tried, how much time she spent, or how many times she cummed inside of the blond! She couldn't break the crusader!! 

While Darkness was being captured, Sylvia ravaged her holes, spanked her, choked her throat with her cock, called her many vulgar names, and fucked her in the most brutal way to the point she wasn't considered a living being. But those didn't work at all! In fact, it only made the crusader more horny and aroused at her peril situation. 

Perhaps the reason she didn't break was that she is already a massive masochist slut from the start!

But it was too late for Sylvia to realize it as right now she didn't even have any strength left in her after those long tortures she spent on Darkness. But the crusader was completely the opposite. She didn't show any sign of exhaustion or any decrease in her cock bounces. She just kept going like a cock-hungry slut with no bound until Sylvia, with a loud grunt, ejaculated the last bit of her strength and semen and filled up Darkness inside once again.

"Mmm!~ Yes! I-Impregnate me with your demon scum seed!~ Turn me into your breeding sow!!!~" She shouted with bliss in her voice before she finally got knocked out from pleasure.

Luckily for her, Sylvia also reached her limit so she also fainted out on the ground with her cock still twitching inside of Darkness.

Later on, Kazuma and the others came to rescue Darkness only to find the two women with body fluid all over their bodies. No one wanted to ask or find out what the hell happened between them so they just silently brought both of them back to the town. 

Captured one of the Demon Generals - CLEAR!

Chapter 8: Kumo Desu ga/Re:Zero/Shield Hero

Summary:

Asks came from Nodon667, SomeRandomMexican, Musicman11.

-Kumo Desu ga:

Question: Shiro, is it true that you became a low leveled adventurer's fuckpet after she tricked you into eating her futa cum and getting addicted to the taste?

"Mmm~ Come again for more I see, Shiro-chan~" The newbie adventurer stopped walking because a person in white was blocking her path.

"P-Please…" The figure put down the hood to reveal a red collar on her neck and her expression could be described as a cock hungry horny slut. She is Shiraori, one of the commanders in the Demon Queen army or also known as Shiro: "I-I did what you say…I-I put your cum into Ariel-sama and other female commanders' meal…s-so please give me your c-cum…" 

The adventurer gave her a smug smile along with a short chuckle: "Good girl~ Also just in time~ I need to drain my balls a little bit~ Maybe you can help me with that~" She said smugly as she rubbed her thigh and crotch.

Shiro instantly melted with joy and before she could say anything, she was dragged into the woods by the adventurer.

It didn't take long before a series of lewd sounds echoed throughout the entire forest. Behind the bushes and the wood was the spider girl using her rich, soft tits to squeeze the huge member of the adventurer in between it while sucking the tip with her mouth.

The adventurer moaned with bliss as she didn't think she would be granted this amazing pleasure. Back a few weeks ago when she was doing some rookie mission, she encountered this woman named Shiro who was soon revealed to be one of the Demon Queen Commanders. It was obvious that the demon would kill her so the adventurer couldn't help but fear for her life. But at the same time, the beauty possessed by the demon was so stunning that she forgot the person right in front of her was a powerful and dangerous demon. And that made her pants bulge a little bit. 

That embarrassing scene was found out by Shiro and she instantly took interest in it. Realizing that the demon noticed her futa cock, the adventurer quickly bargained with Shiro that she would let do whatever she wanted with her body in exchange for her life. 

Shiro agreed and at first, she seemed oblivious about what to do. But later on, she enthusiastically sucked the futa cock like a pro and played with it until thick semen splashed all over her face. And when the spider demon licked it, her expression changed completely from playful to maidenly cute. 

And as promised, she let the adventurer go…But the spider demon always came across the adventurer again and again later on and every time, she demanded semen from her. And soon, the human understood what was going on, the spider demon commander was addicted to her semen! 

Now realizing it, the human futa plotted a scheme that involved turning Shiro into her little slave. So day after day, she kept feeding the delicious cum to Shiro until she was fully addicted and willing to do anything for it! 

Which led to this very moment. 

The adventurer confidently held Shiro's head and thrusted her cock faster and faster into the saliva-wet mouth: “G-Good god~ Even though you’re a monster, this is just amazing!~ It’s still good no matter how many times I use you~ And since you did what I told you, you deserve this, slut!~” The human girl roughly pushed her head down to the base and then fully erupted inside Shiro's mouth with rich, potent, addictive semen. 

Shiro cheerfully moaned as she tasted the delicious cum inside of her before taking her time slurping all of it down her stomach: “Mmmm~ I-It feels so good~” She moaned while panting like an animal in heat.

The human made a cheeky smile at the powerful monster now fully collared by her. But Shirou wasn’t the only one. As mentioned earlier, Shiro was ordered to put human cum in Ariel and other demon commanders' meals every single day. Right now, they were probably randomly in heat from time to time without knowing why. The human just needed to wait for a while and when the time came, she would order Shiro to bring her to the Demon Castle to enslave the Demon Queen and the others. 

“Of course you do~ You are just a cum-addicted fuckpet from now on~ Now turn around and show me your buttock~”

Shiro was thrilled by the idea as she quickly ground her body against the tree, pulling her long white dress up and showing her stunning backside: “Oh please fill my inside with your cum~ And please breed me this time~” She breathed heavily as she stretched her pussy wide for the human to use.

The low-rank adventurer grinned as slowly approached with the strong throbbing cock. After that, a loud moan could be heard echoing throughout the forest which everyone thought was a woman's wailing.

---

-Re:Zero:

Question: Asking Emilia (Futa Priscilla and Futa Emilia): How did you convince Priscilla to drop the race through your feet?

"Through our bet of course." The elf took a short pause so she could drink her hot tea.

"You see, Priscilla is the kind of person that never backs off a challenge. So when I challenged her to the 'endurance contest', she instantly accepted it without any hesitation. Even if her potential candidate as the next Monarch was on the line."

Emilia still remembered the day that she had a private audience with Priscilla in her mansion and told her about all of this. After Priscilla absorbed the information, the noble lady couldn't help but have a wide smug look on her face. Perhaps she was extremely confident that she would win. But her arrogant attitude soon bit her back.

And just as the competition was named, it was all about endurance but it wasn't related to pain or any physical activity. Rather both of them will use their feet to tease each other's cocks at the same time until one of them comes first. 

Then the battle commenced.

Emilia remembered how intense it was because her entire future was put on the line and how good Priscilla was at this. Using her stocking-wearing foot to tease and rub around the tip, attacking all the sensitive points on Emilia's cock as if she had played with the elf's cock before. 

But that was the start of Priscilla downfall. She was too arrogant and confident that she would win so she took her time to tease the half-elf cock until she finally decided to force it cum. 

However, Emilia thought the opposite. Instead of slow and effective, she played it quick and surprise. 

At first, she acted as if she was inexperienced at this by rubbing the cock poorly with her foot to drop Priscilla's guard down. And when the right moment arrived, she struck back by sandwiching the cock in between her feet and began stroking it hard with incredible speed.

Priscilla was shocked when that happened as she could feel a tremendous pleasure flowing into her head all at the same time, so much so that her cock reached climax instantly. The arrogant noble finally understood the seriousness of her situation so she furiously tried to jerk Emilia's cock with everything she had…But it was too late. Even before she could do that, Priscilla's cock throbbed wildly and ejaculated over Emilia's feet as she let out a loud, defeated moan. 

By the time Emilia finished her story, she had already finished her tea and placed it down: "Phew, that was really a close call. If I didn't endure strong enough at the start, I would be the one that lost. As for Priscilla, she did keep her promise. She announced to everyone that she stepped down as the candidate for the next Monarch. Now there are only three left, including me. That is a good thing but there is one problem after that…" 

"Excuse me, Emilia-sama." A voice sounded from the other side of the door before it opened and the person who entered was a blue-haired maid.

"Priscilla-sama has arrived again. She said that she is waiting for you to re-match with her."

Emilia sighed: "Again? Didn't she come and say the same thing yesterday?" 

"Indeed, my Lady, and she lost to you horribly…for the 15th time just in this week. Should I ask her to leave?"

"Hmm…No, I will meet her and talk with her about this. In the worst scenario, I will use the contest and deal to force her to never come back." She got up from the small tea party she was having with the interviewer: "Sorry but I must go now. If you want to talk with me again, then our mansion gate is always open for you. Now excuse me." She gave a light bow before leaving the room along with the maid. And while you were leaving, you could hear the sound of happy moaning coming from one of the rooms.

---

-Shield Hero:

Question: Raphtalia, did you really get captured by a group of low-level female bandits? If so, what do you think they plan to do with you knowing that you're their prisoner?

"They are the group that me and Naofuma-sama had demolished before…B-But how could they still be here and h-how do they know about my ‘weakness’?...” Kneeling on the ground was the raccoon girl who was in a dire situation with her weapon dropped to the ground and a dirty-socked foot pressed and pushed her face down.

"Hah, glad that you are still remembering us, dirty raccoon! You gave us a hell of a time before." 

"And look at her, it actually works! I can't believe it just takes a foot to defeat the Shield Hero companion!" Exclaimed the bandit in surprise and pure joy as the other bandits began joining the fun as well. Taking turn after the other, the bandits tortured Raphtalia by kicking her face and forcing her to sniff their dirty-socked feet to the point her face broke into a dumb expression due to the stench.

"S-Stop!...Y-You savages!" 

"Shut up dirty cunt! Don't you realize that you are at our mercy right now?~ Talking back at us is not really a smart decision, or perhaps our feet smell already turned your brain into a big mess!~"

Raphtalia groaned desperately as she began losing her mind over the filthy smell of their socks. It didn't take long before Raphtalia opened her mouth and slurped the sock water with her eyes rolling up.

"Ahahaha!!! Look at her! She actually licked our socks like she said!"

"Yeah, can't believe that red-haired lady gave us this useful information without any charge! Well, not actually free because she told us to turn your life into a miserable one after you fully succumb as our feet slave and we sure love that idea of her~"

"We don't know who she is but I feel that she hates you the same we hate you, bitch~ Since she asked her to turn your life miserable, we will make sure to enjoy every single bit of humiliation we give to you from now on~"

The bandit girls began chuckling in creepy ways that sent chills down the raccoon girl's spine. She wanted to scream for help but her mouth didn't listen and it just continued slurping their socked feet senselessly. 

After that, Raphtalia was never found by the Shield Hero and a certain princess was satisfied when she saw his desperate face. 

Chapter 9: Konosuba/Tensura/Fate

Summary:

Asks came from UNOgin, Drakkogen79, Imouto_Kitten.

-Konosuba:

Question: Hey Aqua, once you found out you were forbidden from killing Wiz, is it true you turned her into a slutty foot-addicted worshiper to make her somewhat useful?

"Hey, stupid undead. Come over here and clean my feet now!" That was the first thing Aqua said when she entered Wiz Item Shop. 

Surprisingly, Wiz did respond to that order by getting on all four behind her desk before crawling all the way to the entrance door where Aqua was waiting impatiently.

Wiz didn't say anything but her red flushing face already told all you need to know. She was extremely embarrassed about this. Partly because Aqua didn't use any threats or hostility toward her but when she showed her feet or commanded her to clean them, her body just moved on its own and obliged the order.

"Good, faster than the last time. Now, I just walked outside with my bare feet because I was in a hurry, there is probably dirt or mud on it, so now you better make yourself useful to me by licking all of them clean, got it?"

Wiz looked at Aqua's dirty feet and gulped: "...Y-Yes Aqua-sama…" She slowly pushed her head and her plump body down until it reached the feet level and then without any hesitation, her tongue stuck out and began cleaning her dirty feet.

Aqua revealed her wide cocky smug at the scene she was seeing: "As you can see, she is definitely more useful as my personal feet cleaner~ Undead is already a filthy, foul creature so I bet she didn't mind if her mouth get dirtier for the sake of my feet~"

Wiz closed her tearful eyes as she endured the horrible taste of dirt in her mouth but the smell, on the other hand, made her feel so good, it made her want to lick more and slurp all the dirt and filth down until the goddess's feet were cleaned.

"Oh yeah, there is one more reason she is useful~" She reached out and grabbed one of the items on the shelf: "Okay, stop and get on your knees."

Wiz's body suddenly stopped at Aqua's command as if she was a puppet controlled by her. After that, she quickly got on her knees and looked up to see Aqua playing with her item. She wanted to tell her to put it back but she couldn't say anything for some reason.

"Hey undead, I want this. I think Kazuma told me that he needs this item for his next adventure." 

"A-Aqua-sama, that item is pretty expensive. Are you sure you can afford-"

All of the sudden, Aqua stepped on Wiz's face with her other dirty foot, causing Wiz to squirm from the unexpected action from the goddess as the smell invaded her nose once again.

"I said that I want it. What part of it that you don't understand?" She said with a threatening tone.

"I-I can't do that…T-That item has a very rare material. P-Please, the most I can do is give you 25% sales!" 

Aqua didn't say anything but stomp on Wiz's face harder, causing her body to be pushed down and the foot completely shut her nose airways, the only thing she could smell at that moment was Aqua's foot scent which was driving her mind crazy.

"5-50%-"

Again, Aqua completely ignored Wiz's words and continued to step on her face harder, squeezing it with her dirty barefoot. Wiz was afraid that she was going to be crushed, not by the weight of the foot but rather by the heavy scent that was cooking her brain the longer she sniffed it.

"O-Okay okay!! I-I will give it to you for free!!!" She muffled saying it in defeat.

Aqua let out a huge grin as she slightly lifted her foot a little bit for Wiz to breathe fresh air: "That's better~ See, she is more useful now since she will do and give anyyyything I want in her store~ But I only do this once in a while when Kazuma and the others demand some specific items. Other than that, I ask her to buy me some fine wine or booze in the town!!" 

"P-Please Aqua-sama…At this rate, I will go broke…"

"Huh? Do I look like I care? Remember that you are nothing more than my foot-addicted worshiper now! Anyway, enough chit-chatting, clean my other foot so I can go do something else."

Wiz looked at the giant up-close foot in front of her face. Even if she wanted to say no but her body did the opposite and so her tongue just stuck out and began making slurping sounds.

Perhaps just like Aqua said, maybe she had really become a foot-addicted worshiper now.

---

-Tensura:

Question: Rimuru between Shion and Shuna, who's the best foot worshiper?

"Hmm…This one is a pretty tough question because both of them are doing a pretty good job at it. So I guess both-"

"I WON'T ACCEPT THAT!" Suddenly an exclamation interrupted the interview as Rimuru instantly recognized who was the owner of the voice. He turned and looked in the direction of where it was coming from and spotted two Kijin.

"I won't accept that result, Rimuru-sama! I need to know who is better! Me or Shion?!" Shuna exclaimed again then followed the busty Kijin next to her.

"Shuna was right and just as that person asked, there could be only one winner between us! So please decide which one is better, Rimuru-sama!"

"E-Eh? Calm down you two. I am just-" 

Without letting their Master finish his sentence, both of them quickly dashed toward Rimuru and each of them held one of his feet up.

"If you still can't decide, I will just show you right here and right now!" Shuna said before she began kissing Rimuru's foot with her eyes closed and her cheeks went blush.

"That is unfair Shuna-sama! You can't just start first like that!" Shion also quickly got into her kneeling position and started worshiping her Lord's cute foot.

Rimuru's face turned slightly red as he avoided making contact with their faces from time to time because it was still an embarrassing scene to see. 

Two beautiful monster girls from a fantasy world were using their tongues and lips to kiss and clean his feet enthusiastically while making lewd slurping and smooching sounds. He could say that he was living the dream of every man wanted in his old world. 

And since both of them were too serious about this, he decided to let them do whatever they wanted and began rating their skills.

Mmm…Shuna, as expected, is so good at this. Her lips are soft and her tongue is so smooth. She cleans my foot slowly so both she and I could enjoy every moment of it. Not only that, she even gives me a gentle foot massage. It was like I am in a spa~ 

The interviewer's head suddenly can hear Rimuru's voice inside their head. It seems he was using a telepathy skill to communicate with them.

As for Shion, she is not bad either. Her tongue is kinda long and big so one tongue slide against his sole could completely cover it with her saliva. But unlike Shuna, Shion seems to lick a little bit too fast and rush as if she was very hungry for the sweat juice. And also, her foot grab was a little too rough. Maybe it is because she often carries heavy objects and weapons so she can't control her strength sometimes, therefore I can't blame her for that. 

At that point, needless Rimuru to reveal the result, you could already guess who was the best foot worshiper. 

Yep, Shuna is the one who takes the win here. I feel bad for Shion but she could do better in the future…But I feel like I shouldn't reveal the result because not only Shion will get sad but also…she probably will feed me a lot of her food! Ugh, thinking about that gives me chills. Anyway, I guess I will let them have their fun until they go exhausted like the last time.

The two Kijins were oblivious to what their Lord was thinking but they quickly brushed it off and continued worshiping his sweaty soles with joy and passion in their eyes.

---

-Fate:

Question: Arthuria Saber: So, King of Knights, have you ever met a version of yourself that had been summoned as a different class? If so, did you manage to impale them on your sword, or did you end up impaled on their spear, arrow, wand, dagger, etc?

The King of Knights' face suddenly turned to blush the moment she heard the question as if it was some experience that she didn't want to recall: "I-I…I have met them…Back when I heard from Master that she has summoned variants of me to Chaldea. I was curious about what they would look like so I decided to search for them. And after that…well…" Her voice became more shuttered as she faced down to the ground.

Without knowing, two figures slowly approached Anon and Artoria from behind.

"There you are, younger me." 

"We have been looking for you."

A voice called out and Artoria gasped in shock as she slowly turned her head to see the two variants of herself from different timelines. 

One is her future self when she became the Lion King that rules over Camelot with her sacred spear under the class Lancer. And the other was her corrupted version that was stained by the mud of the Holy Grail and became an Alter servant with the same Saber class as the King of Knights.

"Y-You two…What do you want?..." 

"What do we want? Are you serious? How could you become a true King when you can't even remember the reason why we are here?" Salter scolded with an angry tone.

Meanwhile, the more mature version in everything from the height to the size of the chest let out a sigh: "This is why I don't accept you as a true King, younger me. You are not ready for that position. For that, we will have to train you until you become worthy of the title King of Knights." 

Artoria began sweating as she stepped by step backward as if some unfortunate memories flowed back to her head: "Y-You don't mean…th-that 'training course' again?" 

Lartoria gave her a sly smile: "Indeed. Now we should get going and let's not try to waste each other's time." The Lion King approached and then dragged Artoria by her back collar with Salter following behind them as they walked past Anon and walked to an empty room.

Filled with curiosity, Anon followed them after they were gone and managed to find the room they entered before peeking into it. And what Anon saw was-

"We won't go easy on you this time, younger me. This will be your trial and we will be the judges to see if you are really worthy of the title King of Knights." Latoria said calmly as she pulled the hands of Artoria backward while riding on the King of Knight's ass with her massive sacred 'lance'.

"If you are not worthy, we will turn you into a cumdumpster for us. At least that way you could be useful~ For the first test, a true King must be unfazed by insults or words. For that, if I sense a single arousal from you, you would be disqualified~ Now suck my cock harder, you king slut~" Salter said with a massive grin as she clearly enjoyed dominating the other version of her while shoving her cock into Artoria's throat.

Being fucked from the front and behind caused Artoria to squeak as tears began rolling down and her eyes moved up from the built-up pleasure. How humiliating it was for the King of Knight to be treated like a common whore, especially when this treatment came from herself - her variants.

"Mmm, even though you are me but I must say that I have a pretty tight and bouncy ass~ But even if you are me, it wouldn't help you escape from the fate of turning into a cumdumpster if you fail the trials or break before the trials finish. So bare yourself and try to hold on to everything together until the very end, my younger me~" 

Artoria made a weak, helpless, pleading for help before only muffled moans came out of her mouth.

Notes:

For those who don't know. Lartoria is Lancer Artoria and Salter is Saber Alter.

Chapter 10: Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear/One Punch Man/Chainsaw Man

Summary:

Asks came from odd5atmosphere3, Hrenheim ,Ventiplus.

-Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear:

Question: Yuna, is it true that when they found out you were a futa at the hot springs, Sanya and Atla quickly took the opportunity to service you and you weren't able to push them off because you were naked? Or did you manage to turn the tables? If you did turn the tables, were you able to control yourself or did they tempt you into breeding them?

The Bloody Bear's face turned flushed instantly after she heard the question as she pulled her bear hood down to cover her red face: "Without my bear costume, I am basically just a normal girl…How could I push two experienced Guild Masters?..." She said quietly as she tried not to remember that incident.

That night was a wild trip to Yuna. She took her bath last so no one found out that she has a cock (She has it the moment she got transported into this world). But fate was a bitch. Sanya and Atla coincidentally joined in the hot spring with her after they just finished their piles of Guild work. 

It didn't take long for the two experienced Guild Masters to notice Yuna's fat futa cock under the hot spring water with their sharp eyes.

Yuna sighed: "I could guess Atla-san would do something like that based on her revealing clothes *mumble*. But I didn't expect Sanya-san would join in as well…"

She remembered the moment they found out she had a dick, they instantly charged at her like starving beasts and began giving her cock services. First, they teased her cock, hardening it by licking and stuffing their faces into her balls and sucking them up. Yuna was immobilized and too embarrassed to even move. She could only sit there and watch two mature women having their way with her cock. Not that she had any other choices at the moment.

After heating Yuna and themselves, they started taking turns bouncing on Yuna's hard cock. While one was busy riding on a massive fat 'bear' and trying to tame it, the other rubbed her pussy on Yuna's face and forced her to lick it and sometimes they just made out and played with each other's nipples. 

In the end, despite having poor stamina without the bear suit, she was able to fill both the women's wombs and successfully bred them with her thick seeds.

"Ah…It is so embarrassing when I have to remember it again…I am not sure if I can meet and look them in the face now…But one more thing that I am worried about right now is…I-I didn't impregnate them right…RIGHT?!" 

---

-One Punch Man:

Question: Tatsumaki, what happened when a gang of psychic lolis decided to dominate you and your dick with their dirty feet?

"Hehehe~ I don't think that rank-2 hero onee-chan is not available to talk right now~" Said one of the lolis smiling as she along with some others cheerfully stomped their small filthy foot onto Tatsumaki's twitching face. Meanwhile, the rest of the loli was rubbing their dirty feet against her erecting and throbbing cock. 

"Ahahaha! Look at her! She really got turned on from being stomped on by us!~ it seems that we successfully remodeled her brain~" Said one of the lolis with a cheeky smile. 

In fact, this was not her first encounter with this psychic loli gang. She met them about a week ago when she was assigned to bring the young troublemaker escaped psychics back to the facility. But when she found them, they didn't want to go without a fight. So Tatsumaki arrogantly accepted their challenge thinking it would be a piece of cake but she ended up losing pathetically by having her face stomped on by the loli's filthy feet while her cock was forced to ejaculate multiple times by their footjob and psychic shaft strokes until her balls were completely dry.

After the lolis had their fun with the rank-2 hero, they wanted to try something that they had always wanted to do for a long time which was remodeling Tatsumaki's brain, changing her personality into a masochist pervert who has a massive foot fetish and love to be dominated by little girls, especially from the dirty feet of the loli. 

This led to this point where Tatsumaki encountered the loli gang again but this time, she didn't even have any thought of fighting back, she instantly surrendered herself and begged them to dominate her because she has been on edge.

And so the mighty and strongest rank 2 hero fell into a foot slave for the small little girls. She senselessly licked and sucked their dirty soles clean while wasting her fresh cum on their feet. 

After this was widely known among everyone, many young female criminals could easily escape from the S-rank hero just by showing off their feet which led to Tatsumaki's reputation being damaged badly. Things got so bad that the Hero association decided to demote Tatsumaki and temporarily forced her to stop hero job. But that didn't stop the former Tornado of Terror from going outside and looking for the same psychic loli gang to dominate her again.

---

-Chainsaw Man:

Question: Makima how did you end up addicted to Power's smelly unwashed feet? You're basically her footrest at this point

"..." Makima just went silent after listening to the question and even though she was making a poker face, you could see a little blush on her face.

Suddenly a thud could be heard and the next thing that happened was a stinky unwashed pair of feet on Makima's face.

"Hey, you didn't listen to what they asked? Come on, answer them! Answer how the great and mighty Power has defeated the most evil woman in this world and downgraded her into a footrest! Or is it too embarrassing to say huh?~" Power said with a cocky tone as she rubbed her nose while pushing her dirty feet on Makima's face a little stronger.

"..." She still kept silent but Power could feel that Makima was inhaling her foot smell through her breath.

"Still not want to talk? Oh well, I will tell them then, and since you don't want to talk much~" Power let out a huge grin as she shoved one of her feet into Makima's mouth who was completely caught by surprise, and choked on the stench in her mouth.

"That will keep you company for a while~ Now then, where do I start? It probably began when she brought me back to her place for some extra 'training' and believe me, you don't wanna know what she did. Anyway, so one day I just had enough and decided to go against her by kicking her in the face!"

Power recollected the moment when she finally reached her limit after all the bullshit torment she went through. She didn't even care if she died or not, she just wanted to see Makima's painful face when she kicked her in the face with her bare sweaty feet. She expected Makima to be pissed and kill her right where she stood. But it was the complete opposite.

Makima groaned as she made an ugly expression that no one has ever seen before while her body trembled powerlessly at the strong stench of Power's foot smell. 

Although Power IQ is very low , she could tell when a predator became prey which was what Makima has become, and sure hell that she didn’t let this chance slip! So after that day, instead of Makima training Power into a more obedient pet, it was Power who trained Makima into her dedicated foot slave. Any resistance coming from Makima would quickly wash away as Power showed her unwashed feet to her feet, forcing the evil woman to lick them.

Even right as Power was telling the story, despite how she hated her current situation right now, she couldn't stop using her tongue to clean the dirty foot inside her mouth.

"Nyahahaha! Power is the mightiest and the best! And also in a few more days, this bitch will resign from her position and appoint me to replace her! With that new position, I will be closer to becoming the president! In the meantime, I will continue training and make this evil bitch for what she has done to me!~" 

Chapter 11: Konosuba/Jashin-chan/Tensura

Summary:

Asks came from ChronoSentinal, BrainEater, Voidnames

-Konosuba:

Question: Is Futa Wiz tired of Aqua bullying her and sets a trap for her next visit to the item shop: a spell that will lock both of them inside until Wiz breeds Aqua? 

"Y-You stupid undead you did what?!" Aqua exclaimed in disbelief with a blushing red face.

"I-I didn't want this at all, Aqua-sama! It was your fault for making me do this! I had enough of your childish personality and now I will teach you a lesson so you don't mess up with me again!" Wiz shouted with a serious tone as she smacked her cock violently in and out of Aqua's tight pussy from behind.

"L-Like hell I would l-let you breed me! Guh!!! F-Fucking move, my body!" The goddess tried to move her body or at least move her hand so she could land her divine attack on the lich girl but she barely even lifted her fingers.

"It is useless, Aqua-sama! As long as we are trapped in here, the spell will prohibit us from attacking each other! So if you want to get out of here quickly, be nice to me from now on and behave so I can breed you faster!!" Wiz unexpectedly flipped Aqua's body over before mating press with her soaking goddess cunt roughly.

"Ngh! I-I will never…I-I am a…g-goddess…" She weakly gasped with a lewd dumb expression on her face, her tongue was fully sticking out as her eyes rolled in different directions. Wiz couldn't help but smile in satisfaction from seeing that. All the bullies she got now she will pay all of them back to the childish goddess. 

And then her cock throbbed. Wiz whined as she roughly and continuously poked the cock against the entrance of the womb a few more couple times before she gave Aqua a massive creampie as both women screamed in pleasure.

Wiz panted heavily as she slowly pulled her cock out and cum instantly gushed out like a small waterfall as she did it. Meanwhile, Aqua groaned helplessly on the floor and was in denial that the undead just came inside of her. Although pissed, she couldn't help but think the intercourse was probably the best experience she had in her life and it definitely was not her last…maybe. 

As both of them were still trying to take their breath after the tired sex, Aqua, who was drooling and squirting cum out of her pussy, was completely oblivious that Wiz seeds were making a full-scale attack on her divine eggs. And later on…the spell was disabled.

---

-Jashin-chan Dropkick:

Question: Jashin did you manage to use a magic spell on Futa!Yurine to drain her brain into her balls and make her cum making a drooling mess?

"Ehehehe~ Yes! And of course, she didn't know anything about my grand scheme~ I secretly chanted the spell on the food that I usually made and fed to her~ All the days of me being a good, obedient little demon have finally paid off! And even Yurine let her guard down after enjoying those peaceful days~ Look at how regretful she is right now~" Jashin-chan chuckled sinisterly with her eyes shining red and a big grin stretched on her face.

"G-Guh…S-Stop this i-instantly Jashin-chan…" The goth girl named Yurine was currently being wrapped by Jashin-chan's tail like the prey squeezed by a snake. Normally she could just use her abnormal strength to easily get out of the tail restraints and beat up Jashin-chan like every day. But-

"Oya?~ What's the matter, Yurine?~ Why don't you just break out like you always do huh?~ Oh I know~ It is because your brain has already turned into useless goo cum in your balls and half of them are already being squeezed out!!~" Jashin-chan sadistically slapped the big swollen balls full of brain cum, causing Yurine to groan pathetically and grinded her teeth as she tried her best to stop her throbbing cock from squirting any more of her brain. But in the end, it was utterly useless as the cock just spilled her brain juice out and joined with other thick purple jellos containing her brain laying on the ground.

As for Yurine, she could feel her thoughts leaving her body as she went weaker and weaker until she could no longer control her body. Her face was making a dull expression with her mouth drooling and her eyes gazed in opposite directions with signs of life slowly escaping from her pupils. At this pace, her body would soon become a vulnerable empty shell with no soul.

“P-Please…D-Don’t… d-do…this… ” Yurine finally put her ego aside and begged for the devil's mercy with her faint, weak voice. But the response she got was a big malicious grin from the devil itself.

“Oho~ You want me to stop?~ Well, did you stop when I begged you to stop from killing me constantly? No? Oh well, if you treated me a little bit better, I might show some sympathy to you, Yurine~ But don't worry, I am not gonna kill you instantly~" She said as she grabbed the swollen cock, causing Yurine to gasp in pain.

"I will pay you back for everything you did to me~ I will take my time enjoying your suffering face as I milk your brain away~ And then when I get bored of you, I will kill you and return to the Demon Realm~" The devil said as she began stroking the cock slowly.

After that, the apartment room was filled with devilish laughs and weak groans.

---

-Tensura:

Question: Rimuru how did you get 2-koma for Milim turning you into her cumdump? And how does it feel to have the great sage take back your mind only for her to break it again?

"U-Umm…I-I don't know e-either…M-My body and limbs just go soften and weak wh-when I meet Milim…A-Also the memory after that was very blurry…" The young slime Demon Lord could barely stand on her two feet or even walk at all as she could feel her pussy and ass burning and itching at the same time as if they were on fire!

"Ri.Mu.Ru.Chan~" All of a sudden, a cute voice called out for Rimuru's name and what came next was a tight grip on her juicy asscheek, causing the slime girl to gasp with her tongue stuck out. 

Rimuru slowly turned her head and face to face with the Demon Lord Milim grinning at her: "Rimuru-chan, let's play again~ My bottom is very eager to play with you right now~" She said as she pulled down her slim panties, and magically, a massive cock flopped down in front of Rimuru's eyes.

At that moment, Rimuru's pupils changed their shape quickly into heart outlines as her mouth began drooling like a river as if she was starving for weeks.

And then, what came after that was-

"Ngn!~ M-Milim! S-Stop p-please!~ A-Ahhhh!!~" Rimuru moaned loudly like a true slut with her legs wide spread open while receiving rough and hard mating press from the Dragon Demon Lord! 

"Fuck yes!~ You are as tight as the first time I use you, Rimuru~” She roared with pleasure as she slammed her throbbing cock aggressively until her massive member reached all the way down to the slime womb and created a massive swollen bulge on Rimuru's stomach.

Rimuru cried out helplessly as she could feel her mind shattered with each strong thrust from Milim, penetrating deep inside of her soaking, squirting pussy. It didn’t take long before her brain finally snapped and broke into pieces…again.

Before the moment Milim turned Rimuru into her personal cumdump for the first time, the slime girl did show some resistance at first until Milim used her raw strength to pin Rimuru's head down to the ground before breeding her pussy. Since then, Milim paid her a visit every single day and each day she fucked Rimuru into submission and creampied her like a true cumdumpster.  

After the Demon Lord loli had her fun, she left Rimuru where she was with cum dripped like a fountain from both of her holes while the Great Sage quickly did her job after that which was fixing Rimuru's mind to its original state. But due to that, Rimuru got her mind broken again and again until her body learned to spread its legs when it saw Milim. That was why Rimuru instantly surrendered to Milim after she saw the loli's big cock...like a trained bitch.

Chapter 12: Record of Ragnarok/Jahy-sama/Fate

Summary:

Asks came from Zesshi_Zet, Also, A person

-Record of Ragnarok:

Question: ¡Futa! Aphrodite and ¡Futa! Brunhilde, since they are going to have a private twerking duel just to see if mortal or divine beauty is better, ¿Who will win? Remember that the loser will be raped and humiliated by the winner for about 100 years, that time is nothing for you, ¿Right?

"You heard the rule, dear~ Each of us will take turns twerking for 5 minutes. The person that gives up to their temptation first will become a slave for the next 100 years~ Any objection?~" The goddess of love said with confidence and cockiness in her voice.

"Not at all. I honestly can't wait to have a goddess for myself." Brunhilde answered with a slight smirk on her face as she had already thought of what to do to the arrogant goddess once she won.

Both the divine deities were standing in front of each other with their arms crossed, staring at one another with lightning sparking out from their eyes. The tension and pressure between them were so high and thick that they could crush any ordinary being around them. Fortunately, they were having the match inside a private area where only two of them resided. 

And for the requirement of the twerking match, both the goddess and demi-goddess would wear a set of alluring, revealing dancer outfits that they borrowed from the Indian goddesses. Aphrodite had no issue wearing this type of outfit because her normal one was already sexy and revealing. Brunhilde on the other hand felt so embarrassed to expose her skin this much but that didn't stop her from backing out from this match!

"Now then."

"Let the twerking battle, begin~" 

//////

*Meanwhile*

"Mmm...I hope big sis Brunhilde is doing fine…I know that she prohibited me to come but…I can't stop worrying about her…" The smallest Valkyrie named Göll was crawling into the area where her big sister and the goddess of love were having a twerk match. With her small body, it was not hard for her to sneak inside without anyone noticing. 

Göll was confident that her sister wouldn't lose in a competition, but her opponent was one of the oldest goddesses! That was enough to give her a bad feeling about this. Then after minutes of crawling, she heard the loud echoing moaning sound so she decided to trace it. The moan gradually got louder and louder as it eventually led her to an open area where she was shocked down to her core. 

"N-No way…" Her face turned blue as she covered her mouth from making any noise.

"Ara~ What's the matter? Where is your cocky tone now, ufufufu~ Also, if you spend a minute thinking about it, do you really think that a demi-god like you could beat a primordial goddess of love in a beauty competition?~ What a foolish brat~" 

Aphrodite declared her flawless victory as the Eldest Valkyrie endured her shame while having her face pressed on by the goddess's heavy divine cock. 

"D-Dammit…" Brunhilde's face turned red from the embarrassment as she couldn't believe she just lost! Everything happened so fast, it was almost like an instant loss for her.

At first, everything looked normal when Brunhilde took her turn first. She clumsily twerked in front of the goddess due to her inexperience with sexual subjects.  Even though she did it for the competition, she couldn't help feeling shameful about it, especially when the goddess just giggled during her entire performance. 

But then everything turned around when it was Aphrodite's turn. Brunhild was stunned and dumbfounded by how majestic and massive the goddess' ass was. It even looked so soft from afar and made the Valkyrie want to squeeze it with her hands. And it only got worse when Aphrodite started twerking. She was ten times more skillful than Brunhilde and when she danced, her godly gorgeous asscheeks bounce beautifully in the air like puddings making it so hypnotic and irresistible to anyone looking at it.

At the 1-minute mark, Brunhilde gulped and drooled at the scene. At the 2-minute mark, her cock began twitching. At the 3-minute mark, pre-cum started to leak out. At the 4-minute mark, her hands just moved on their own and began stroking her cock. And during the few seconds before Aphrodite ended her performance, Brunhilde couldn't fight back her temptation anymore and cum her thick seeds in the air senselessly.

"Ufufufu~ Foolish, foolish, little Brunhilde-chan~ You should know your place when you decide to accept my challenge~ But don't worry, I will teach you how to understand your position because you will be my slave for the next 100 years~" 

Brunhilde grunted in helplessness as there was nothing she could do. A pact made by the gods must be followed or else a fate worse than death will wait for the one that breaks the pact.

"Mmm yes~ I can feel your frustration~ Don't worry, I will fix that~ Now, stick your butt in the air, slave~" 

Brunhilde annoyingly obliged her order, putting the cock off her face before making a Jack-O spreading legs pose in shame. Aphrodite giggled at the scene as she took her time looking at the prideful Valkyrie doing the shameful poses. Then a pair of hands landed on Brunhilde's ass following a massive heavy shaft placed in between her cheeks.

"Now let's see how long it will take to break the prideful and arrogant Valkyrie of them all~ Starting from today~" Aphrodite rammed her entire divine cock deep into Brunhilde's soaking cunt in one go, making the Valkyrie scream from the sheer pain and pleasure making her mind head to nine clouds.

"Ah yes~ You are so tight, Brunhilde-chan~ Must be a loooong time since a dick was put inside of you huh?~ And also, your performance back then was not bad~ It just needed a little bit of training~" She said as she spanked hard on Brunhilde's cheek, leaving a big red hand mark on it.

"Ahhhh!!!~ N-No~" Brunhilde screamed with her tongue sticking out.

"Ufufufu~ You can't do anything about it~ Don't worry, I will respond to train you into a fine slave and a good twerking whore~ And when you are ready, I will let you twerk in front of the other goddesses to check your process~" She said with a seductive tone as she bounced her cock faster and harder on Brunhilde bubble ass, making her scream like a low-slut. At this pace, she wasn't sure if she could make it to 100 years and be free from this sadistic goddess. If she can't, she would forever be this goddess slave and humiliated for the rest of her immortal life.

Göll who was watching from the start was shocked and cried at the scene of her sister being treated as a slave but why…why was she stroking her cock so hard at that scene. She was supposed to do something to help her sister but instead, she was just secretly playing with her member until she spilled out the cum. Now she wasn't sure if she should find a way to help Brunhilde out of this or…join her.

---

-The Great Jahy will not be defeated:

Question: Dear Jahy how is your life after adding the landlord and her sister to your harem which one is your favorite to have sex with your dick

"Nyahaha! Wonderful! Super wonderful! More importantly, I no longer have to live in that dirty, old apartment room or worry about my money problem anymore!" The demon loli cheerfully shouted as she laid her back on a comfy sofa inside a nice room with air conditioning.

"Ah~ Feel so good~" Jahy-sama made a big smug face as she enjoyed her new life. Everything seemed to turn around for Jahy-sama when her big boobs boss accidentally saw her demon cock while she was changing into her working uniform. Noticing how curious her boss was about her member, Jahy, at first, thought about using it as an opportunity to get a raise from her boss. But then she got too carried away with it, she fucked her boss so hard that she forced her into submission. In the end, she got something better than a raise, the boss said she would do anything to be fucked by Jahy-sama again and again. Then an idea flashed in her head!

"So I was thinking. How about I just turn everyone into my harem?! That way, I will easily get what I want without working hard! And also serve as a first step for me to rule this realm! Nyahahaha!" She then let out a big laugh as she noticed how easy her life is now. After getting her boss into her harem, she picked her landlord as the next target. And the landlord was surprisingly easy to break despite her rough personality. 

Since then, the boss wouldn't accept letting Jahy-sama live in her old, rusty apartment, and under the pressure of the landlord's sister, she reluctantly let Jahy live with them in their modern apartment room. Although it was not as good as Druj's apartment, it was still a good place to live in. 

"And you asked who is my favorite? Hmmm…I can't quite decide to be honest. Boss has a smoking hot body and feels so good to fuck her~ But I also have so much fun degrading the landlord while slowly turning her into my bitch~ Well I could find that out later, they are probably on their way home from shopping. So in the meantime!" She held her mana crystal necklace tight and with a flash of light, Jahy-sama returned to her original sexy form along with a massive cock flopping from her short pants.

"I better get ready for their return~ I am tired of watching TV and playing video games~ I want my harem~" She said as the door could be heard open. 

---

-Fate:

Question: Astolfo, how many times have you made Mordred cum with just your feet after she cockily challenged you?

"Too many that I forget to count! How many times did she cum, Semiramis?" 

"Exactly 69 times so far. But please don't stop so soon, I am quite enjoying the view~" Semiramis, the servant class Assassin said as she stood next to a chalkboard and used a white chalk to mark down each time the Knight of Treachery cum. 

As for the two main figures, Mordred was being tied up to a chair, blindfolded, and gagged in the mouth with Astolfo's stinky socks. Her armor and clothes were completely removed so a pair of bean vibrators could be put on her nipples to stimulate her senses further. Her cock was dirty, stinky, slimy, and covered with cum yet it was still fully erected and still getting teased by the trap boy - Astolfo's pair of bare feet.

"Heh~ Nice~ And I have no intention of stopping right now. She was the one that challenged me with her arrogant attitude! Now I will teach her one or two things about respect!~" Astolfo relaxed on the chair opposite Mordred, ignoring all the sticky, nasty cum on his feet and using it as some kind of lotion to stroke Mordred cock faster.

"MPHMM!!!!" Mordred let out a helpless cry as her body struggled and twitched violently on the bound chair but her effort to escape only wasted her time and stamina. And then, it didn't take long before the knight's cock began throbbing wildly again. Sensing that, Astolfo sandwiched the cock in between his feet and stroked it harder with a wide smirk! 

Mordred moaned in anguish as she twitched her body and shot out another load of cum into the air and making semen rain inside the room.

"Woohoo!!! That is 70, baby!" He said cheerfully as the cum landed on his face and body. 

"Kukuku~ Ah, what a wonderful sound~" Semiramis smiled sadistically as she enjoyed seeing the knight suffer for a reason that she didn't remember as she marked down the 70th cum shot on the chalkboard. 

"Damn, I can't believe she cum for the 70th time, and yet the cum is still thick like this." He said as he licked off the cum on his face deliciously.

"Ah, it was due to a special 'poison' that me and other mages in Chaldea made. It will give the one who drinks it high regeneration. By that it means her semen will continuously regenerate non-stop with super speed until the effect fades away. But the downside of it was she will get very horny~" 

"...You just describe a better version of aphrodisiac, you know?" 

"Shut up, femboy paladin. Focusing on milking her cock please." 

"Okay okay~ Alright, break time is over! Let's see if we can reach 100 before the effect runs off, shall we?~" 

Mordred heard all of that and she became even more panicked because at this rate, her brain will shatter and turn into useless mush without any chance of recovering! But Astolfo's feet touched Mordred's throbbing cock again and the torment continued.

Chapter 13: Fandoms expand?

I am thinking about expanding other fandoms than just anime/manga while also adding more anime and manga fandoms. I know this is kinda too soon since I still have a ton of unfinished asks but I am just asking this for suggestions for the future. 

So which of these fandoms below do you want to add into this work:

- Bocchi the Rock

- Devil May Cry 3,4,5

- Otome Mob

- Hololive

- Genshin Impact

- Jujutsu Kaisen

- Kill la Kill

- The Journey of Elaina

- Mortal Kombat 9,10,11

Also you could give me your own suggestions, it may not necessarily be anime or manga as long as it is fictional but I am not promising or guaranteeing that I will know every fandoms you suggest, but well could be worth the try! 

Chapter 14: Re:Zero/Dragon Maid/Kumo Desu ga/Chainsaw Man/Tensura

Summary:

Asks came from Mateo9990, Musicman11, Anonymous, Drakkogen79, Ventiplus

-Re:zero:

Question: How fast did Femsubaru (natsumi) give up on her pride when Ram showed her how well-endowed Onis are?

"Instantly. That already tells you how pathetic she is." Ram said cleaning the furniture inside the mansion. Even though she was in the middle of an interview, she still has to fulfill her duty as a maid. 

"I acknowledge that the reason why Barusu was aiming at Emilia-sama in the first place was her cock. She is just another pervert that loves futa cock that I have met before in my life. But neither Emilia-sama nor Rem believe in that. So one day I gathered all three of them in a room before I flopped my oni dick out right in front of them. As expected, Barasu instantly slobbered, panting like a dirty dog in heat before she got on her knees, begging for me to fuck her. Needless to say…Emilia-sama and Rem were extremely stunned by that." The maid said with a huge smug as she still remembered clearly like it was yesterday. Natsumi completely ignored the presence of Emilia and Rem as she threw away her ego while staring at her oni cock with big wide eyes, heart-shaped pupils, and a drooling mouth.

Not surprised when their relationship crumbled a little bit after she got exposed and humiliated.

"What happened after that, you asked? Well, luckily for her that Emilia-sama was kind enough to let her still stay in the mansion and work as a part-time maid and well…heh, a full-time fuck toy~" 

*Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong* 

The sound of the clock rang inside the room they were staying in. Ram glanced at it and noticed it was noontime.

"Ara, is it break time already? Well then, if you excuse me, I will return to my room now. My cock sock is probably eagerly waiting for me there~ Just in time I need to relieve a lot of stress~" She took a slight bow before heading out to her room.

---

-Dragon Maid:

Question: Kobayashi, did you actually fall madly in love with Illulu or do you think she used a love potion on you?

"Eh? What are you talking about? Ilulu-sama has always been my favorite dragon since the beginning~ I love her so much that I will do anything for her~" The human girl said in a tone that made her look like she was drunk and she couldn't even stand still on her two feet. 

When normal people look at this, they probably think that Kobayashi was actually drunk right now. But if they paid enough attention, they would see her eyes were pink heart-shaped. 

As Anon began for further inspection, the door to Kobayashi room opened and a dragon loli with big tits walked out from it: " *yawn* What's up with the noise?"

"Ah! Ilulu-sama~" Kobayashi quickly rushed at the dragon girl and gave her a big hug before stuffing her face into the massive, soft like pudding chest.

"Good morning, Kobayashi-san~ So, what's up with you and that person anyway."

"Oh, they just ask whether I truly love you or you drugged me with love potion~ Of course, I answer my feeling for you is pure love~" 

"Ehhhhhh~" The dragon loli gazed at Anon with a big wide sinister smug as they could see a murderous aura coming out from her body and aiming at Anon. And it seemed Kobyashi was too busy snuggling with her 'favorite' dragon girl so she didn't notice it.

Even though Ilulu didn't say anything, judging from her face and aura, you could tell she just gave you a warning.

Spill it out and you will die. Or something like that.

"Anyway, Kobayashi-san~ You said that you love me right? What parts of me that you make you fall in my affection?~*

"Your pretty cute face! Your godly beautiful body! Your amazing chest! And…your charming little feet~" She said without any hesitation which made Ilulu blushing from the waves of compliment. 

"Aww, you are making me flush~ As much as I want Tohru to see this, unfortunately she is currently has urgent business back in the Chaos Realm~ Oh well, let's start your day off with hmm…how about worshiping my feet then?~" 

Upon hearing that, Kobayashi was like sparking with stars and drool began coming out from her mouth: "G-Gladly, Ilulu-sama~"

Ilulu gave another big smug as now she really wished that Tohru would be here to see this~

---

-Kumo Desu ga:

Question: Hey Shiro, is it true that D decided to prank you by giving you a dick right in the middle of your talking to your female classmates?

"I swear that I will kill her one day!!!" Shiro screamed and cried out as she hid under the bed sheet after the embarrassment she had been through.

"Oh come on, it is just our classmates saw you… *Pft* d-dick." Sophia covered her mouth as she tried not to laugh from remembering that funny scene.

"Shut up! That is not funny at all! She ruined my badass introduction!" She shouted as she threw a pillow at Sophia but the vampire just simply blocked it with her hand.

"But you can't deny that you were having so much fun back then, right Master?~" She said with a seductive tone that forced Shiro to recall that exact moment. 

It all happened when Shiro, Sophia, and the others in the demon king army made an encounter with the Hero group just as they planned. The reason they were there was not to kill the Hero, but rather their primary objective was to test the Hero's party strengths. Due to that, they split them into two groups by a trap - the male group and the female group. Shiro and Sophia were responsible for the latter. And as Shiro made her cool introduction to her old classmates and teacher, a swollen bulge slowly appeared, and lifted her dress until it looked like there was a male shaft under her dress- No there was a male shaft under her dress!!!

Her classmates and Sophia were the ones who noticed it first while Shiro was still clueless and busy with her introduction. They were baffled and dumbfounded by the sheer size of it. Probably the biggest they have ever seen in their life! And when Shiro finally noticed the awkward silence and everyone was blushing while staring at her bottom, she looked down and then made a high-pitch scream with a petrified face.

"Ahahahaha! Your face back then was so good to look at, Master!~" Sophia hugged her stomach and didn't hold back her laugh anymore.

"Shut up! That was so embarrassing! I don't know what she was thinking! Suddenly gave me a male cock out of her boredom!" 

"Now now, you didn't look that angry after receiving the male member though~" 

"Guh…" Shiro was forced to remember it again, a black page in her life. 

After obtaining a male cock from a mysterious being called D as a prank, Shiro's body suddenly grew hot and her bottom became extremely itchy. She didn't know what to make of this but it got worse as her mind became hazy and foggy and she began to lose control of her body. What happened after that was based on a small fragment of memory of that incident and mostly Sophia's witness statements 

Basically, after Shiro got a cock, the spider girl charged at her female classmates like a fierce, hungry predator before she raped and fucked all of them one by one. 

They did put up a fight but with them still in total shock after seeing the cock plus their experience in combat was far inferior to Shiro who literally went through hell to get stronger, they stood no chance in resisting her in the first place. Shiro after that brutally raped her old classmates, creampied her elf teacher's tight pussy and she even used a blue dragon - a classmate that turned into a monster like her as her cock sock. After she filled her seeds in each of every one of them except for Sophia, the cock just disappeared and she went unconscious.

"Then, I carried the Master back to the castle and left our classmates there. The other group was probably shocked to see their friends stuck their butts in the air with cum flowing out from their pussy~" She said with a smirk.

"Urgh…I wish that it will never happen again…" 

"What are you talking about?! I wish for that to happen again! I barely had any fun back then!"

"Y-You serious?"

Sophia chuckled: "When that happens, I will take good care of you, Master~ I am a nurse, after all~" She said with a seductive voice as her tongue licked her soft lips which gave Shiro chills and she really wished that it would never happen again!

---

-Chainsaw Man:

Question: Yoru is it true that when you became one with asa you found out she had a massive foot fetish and so you used your smelly feet to overwhelm her brain?

"Indeed. What a disgusting fetish you have, Asa. I can't believe that humans fall this low after so many thousands of years or maybe it is just you being this degenerate." Said the War Devil as she was playing with Asa's phone on the bed, browsing through the news about Chainsaw Man while her stretched leg pressed against the human girl's face named Asa.

"Sh-Shut up! Y-You don't have the right…t-to judge me…Y-You are just a devil…" Asa said with a stuttering voice. Despite saying it with an annoying tone, she still held Yoru's foot with her hands, giving it gentle kisses and massages. 

"Words from the one that plays with her own foot are not very believable, you know that? And also, do you have any dignity left inside of you? You are literally worshiping your own foot, you degenerate human. Or maybe 'your' sweaty foot has already cooked your brain and turned everything into mush by now." She said as she pressed the foot hard on Asa's face, making the human girl roll her eyes and groan from the sweaty sense.

Yoru left her eyes from the phone for a while and took a look at the human girl. She was making an ugly face with a lewd expression of a horny bitch while squirming at her own smell. Yoru has never seen this kind of expression before and it didn't take long until it awakened the War Devil's sadistic nature.

"Hmm~ This is getting interesting~ I am getting a little amused by this foot fetish thing~ Just to let you know, I officially own your body now, Asa. I doubt that you could take it back or kick me out with that weak mushy brain of yours~ Don't worry, I will take good care of your body and you could help with it by cleaning your own foot~ Starting from today~ Now clean it." She said with a commanding tone.

Asa, whose mind was hazy at the time, didn't know what to do at first. But then her body moved on its own and began using her tongue to senselessly lick Yoru feet sweat juice while panting like a dog in heat.

Yoru chuckled as she got a nostalgic feeling back in the day when she went rampage on Earth along with her 'sisters' as the Knights of Apocalypse and caused many catastrophes. 

Among the sisters was the Control Devil who enslaved humans and turned them into her pets in her conquest on Earth. The Control Devil always bragged about how good it was when the humans threw away everything just to lick her feet. At that time, War Devil didn't get it at all but now she understood what her sister meant. 

"Training this human into my property and pet while waiting for Chainsaw Man news is not a bad idea at all~" She said with a wide grin as she enjoyed every single bit of time Asa mindlessly worshiping her smelly, sweaty soles.

---

-Tensura:

Question: Rimuru how do you handle getting gangbanged constantly by Milim, Shion, and Shuna? Does your slime body help handle getting triple penetrated in the ass?

"Y-Yeah…The benefit of having a slime body is you can't feel pain and it can stretch as wide as you want…but for some reason…that pain inhibitor seemed to work less effectively when the girls were using me! And I just know who is the culprit." 

And the culprit that Rimuru was talking about was none other than his trusty guide ever since he arrived in this world, known as the Great Sage. 

Although she sounded like those auto-answer robots from his world companies, Great Sage seemed to have a mind of her own as well as emotion. Because of that, sometimes she did a little bit…trolling, like the incident mentioned in the question where Rimuru was having a normal meeting with the girls until all of the sudden, his charming skill that he absorbed from a succubus activated 'on its own', causing a massive arousal among the girls present at that moment with Rimuru. After that was a brutal scene.

Rimuru got his ass fucked silly by the girls while forced to stand on all four with Shuna spreading his asscheeks wide and shoving her cock from under Rimuru. Meanwhile, the oni and demon lord were having a small competition to see who thrusted deeper and faster inside Rimuru's tight ass. So they greedily clench their cocks in and out without the intention to condescend to the other. 

As for Rimuru, the young Demon King was paralyzed from all the pleasure sent directly into his head. Although he was a guy, the pleasure was so good that he began moaning like a girl after a few minutes of being fucked. He could feel his ass slowly getting stretched wider and wider after each thrust, it was slightly painful but the pleasure just quickly overwhelmed them. He could only feel the pain again after they stopped.

Then when his visions began to blur, it was the moment when all three monster girls dumped their cum into Rimuru's ass, treating him as some kind of toilet for cum. Rimuru could feel his stomach swollen from the warm, potent cum inside of him and he felt so good that he literally cum slime liquid through his small penis. After that, his eyes quickly closed and he got knocked out while the girls pulled their cocks out and took a look at the beautiful widely-stretched hole of their Master.

"They fucked me so far that I could barely walk in a week…And since then, they haven't made eye contact with me. Perhaps they still feel guilty about raping me like that…But I don't hold any grudge against them…In fact…" His face turned bright blush and Anon noticed his pants bulge a little bit from something underneath it: "I-I kinda want them… to do it again… M-My ass is itching recently again…No matter how many times I used healing, the itching just won't stop…A-And I think I know why…" 

He rubbed his legs together as even in the middle of the interview right now, he could feel his ass itching badly and giving him an erection: "Wh-What am I talking about! P-Please forget what you just heard and p-please don't tell it to the girls…Who knows what they will do…" He said but Anon could sense a little bit of sadness in his voice.

But without both of them knowing, behind the door right now were Milim, Shuna, and Shion who had been listening to the interview since the beginning. They were here to apologize to Rimuru but with their cock bulging tight behind their pants, they seem to be here not to apologize anymore.

Chapter 15: Fate/Tensura/Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear

Summary:

Asks came from Ziengraen, Redredpotato, Fa.

-Fate:

Question: Mordred how it felt to break your father "saber" and mother "Morgan" into some submissive slaves only with the smell of your feet and you will continue to do so with the other servants?

"Hah, it just feels so good! Especially when you get what you deserve~" The rebellion 'son' let out a huge cheeky grin as she sat on a huge royal throne right located inside the grand throne room of her 'father'.

"Hey, footrests! Come in here and worship your 'King'!!" Mordred shouted out loud and instantly, there was a response. 

The door to the throne room opened and two figures walked in, dressed in revealing, sexy outfits that resembled a belly dancer outfits with tight collars wrapped around their necks as a sign of their submission to the new ruler. And their identities were none other than the King of Knights Artoria and the Grand Witch Morgan but now they had been demoted to some lowly foot slaves by their own blood.

Their faces were already blushing red and their breath exhaled hard as if they had been waiting for this moment for a long time. 

Mordred grinned at them as she stretched her legs: "You know what to do, slaves~ Please your 'King'~" 

Artoria and Morgan without any hesitation reached their hands out and held Mordred sweaty, smelly feet in their hands. At that instant, they began their daily cleaning job as Mordred foot slaves.   

Artoria sniffed the smelly cheesy stench into her lungs before she made a long trail of saliva on her 'son' sole slurping all the sweat during the process. Meanwhile, her mother was taking her time sucking on each of every toe before greedily swallowing all of them and cleaning them in her mouth.

Mordred was extremely satisfied with what she was seeing. In her eyes right now, her parents were nothing more than common whores that devoted themselves to satisfying her desire. 

As for why all of this happened, Mordred explained that she won the Holy Grail War and claimed the Holy Grail for herself during one time. She wasted no time and made her wish, and that wish was to go back in time to her final moment so she could get a rematch with her father and claim guaranteed victory. But she was still being pushed back to the point her armor was shattered and left her in undergarments. At the moment that she started to doubt the power of the Holy Grail, Artoria suddenly froze and stared at Mordred's feet which got extremely soaked with sweat from their intense battle. Using that chance, the rebellious 'son' delivered a hard dropkick on Artoria's face, sending her back off a little bit. Normally, this wouldn't deal much damage to the King of Knights, but Artoria just became so sloppy and surprisingly weak after that! At first, Mordred didn't believe what just happened but after a few more dropkick and foot stomps, she finally stepping her smelly foot on her defeated father's face while on top of the hill and she also learned that her father has a huge feet fetish! (Term she learned from the modern world)

After claiming her victory, she returned to Camelot with her father and the first thing she did was humiliate Artoria by forcing her to lick the dirty feet in public. Needless to say, that ruined Artoria's image as a perfect King and so the throne was quickly passed to Mordred after that. Now she had the throne just as she always wanted. But then there was one problem. Her bitch mom Morgan. After realizing her 'son' became the King, she tried to do everything to turn Mordred into her puppet. But Mordred wasn't a fool, she quickly noticed Morgan's scheme and then imprisoned her along with her father. During the day, she ruled the Kingdom as a King but at night, she secretly trained her parents into her devoted foot slaves. 

Now she has everything.

"Ah~ It feels so good~ Oh that's right. I was visited by a Master came from something called Chaldea. They claimed to be here to fix the Singularity. I am not sure what she was talking about but she was quite hot and has a lot of servants following her so I decided to turn all of them into my concubines and foot slaves like my parents~" She smirked as she can't wait to break everyone into her slave with this new hobby of her. But now she will enjoy services from her parents first.

---

-Tensura: 

Question: Ask for Rimuru: Is it true that your bubble butt is so soft and addictive that your friends like Shion and Milim can't stop rimming and worshiping it?

"S-Stop a-all of you~ I-I still have work to do~" Rimuru whimpered moaning as his upper body rested on his working table while his bottom was swarmed by his girls like bugs attracted to light. 

"I-It is your fault, Rimuru-sama~ Walking around the village with a cake like that~ Do you know many works have to be postponed because everyone got distracted by your alluring cheeks? Even the boys in our village couldn't stop staring at it~" Said Shion before she dug her tongue deep inside the slime boy's asshole, instantly causing Rimuru's body to squirm and his cock to twitch from the odd pleasure.

"Th-That is n-not my f-fault-"

*Spank!!* 

"Ahhhh!~" Rimuru moaned loudly after a loud spank could be heard.

"Don't make any excuse about your 'crime', Rimuru-chan~ Because of you, I can't stop thinking about your soft and bubble butt, even for a second!~ Now you better do something about it~" The Demon Lord Milim made a childish giggle as she rubbed her face against Rimuru's soft, massive cheek feeling its softness and sniffing its wonderful aroma that enough to make Milim's brain go to the nine clouds. 

"E-Even if you want that…Wh-What am I supposed to do?~ M-Mmm!~" Rimuru whimpered again with his tongue out when Milim hand grip tighten on his other cheek and squeeze it hard.

"You have to figure that out yourself. Until then~"

"We will continue having fun with your amazing and beautiful buttock~" 

Shion continued to do her rimjob but this time she stuffed her entire face into his ass so her tongue could push in even deeper. Her tongue moved around and slurped everything inside of his ass deliciously as if she was eating a nice ice cream. Meanwhile, Mimin resumed having her face rubbing and smooching against the cheek as she spanked his ass from time to time to stimulate the slime boy and punish him for making her like this.

The combined pleasure was too much for Rimuru to handle so it didn't long before he spurted out his cum while making an ahegao face. But even after he ejaculated, the monster girls didn't stop but rather stimulated him even more. At this rate, he might get addicted to this as well.

---

-Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear:

Question: Yuna, that time you had a sleepover with Noa was her body really so irresistible you had to hypnotize her so she starts grinding her pussy in your knees while you're lying on your back on your bed?

Yuna instantly covered Anon's mouth with her bear gloves the moment they finished asking the question: "Do you know that you are just one step away from sending me to the local jail?!" Yuna whispered with a blushing face as the bystanders stared at them. Luckily for Yuna, they seemed to not really focus on their conversation but rather on Yuna's oddly bear outfit.

Yuna let out a relieved sigh when she saw no one was paying attention to Anon's question: "Th-That was just a…like you said…she is just too cute so I got tempted! I-I couldn't help it…" Yuna shamefully admitted what happened during that sleepover night.

At first, both of them were having normal sleepover activities but then Noa unintentionally began to get too close to Yuna and made a few skin-touch moments with her (She took off the bear outfit at this point). Eventually, the bear girl, who has a thing for cute young girls, couldn't fight back Noa-chan cuteness and her forbidden temptation anymore, so she decided to put on her bear outfit again and used [Kuma Saimin] to instantly hypnotize the young noble girl to satisfy her desire.

"At first, I just made a few kisses with her but then I got carried away a little bit…too much…" Yuna remembered how shameful she was at that moment when she commanded Noa to get on her bed after she laid on it.

After that, things happened just like Anon asked. Noa, with empty eyes, started to rub her pussy against Yuna's knee back and forth at a slow pace. After a while, her face turned red from the upcoming pleasure and sweet moans unconsciously came out from her mouth. Yuna was dumbfounded at the scene even though she was the one that made Noa do this. Her face also turned red from watching it as her bottom also began to soak. 

After a while, Noa's body seemed to get used to the pleasure and enjoyed it so she ground her crotch against the knee at a faster pace, leaking her love juice and dripping down Yuna's leg. Meanwhile, Yuna's body also became more hot and her bottom became even more itchy than ever, so she decided to finger and play with her soaking pussy while watching a young noble girl lustfully play with her knee.

Their moans broke the silent night and luckily for them, Yuna bear house was in an isolated area where no other houses nearby so no one heard anything that night. But every party has to come to an end.

After about 30 minutes, Noa and Yuna both lewdly screamed as they spurted their love juice on each other all and over the bed. After that, both of them became exhausted from the sexual activity that they just committed and Noa's hypnotized body just dropped on top of Yuna's a few seconds after she came, and then she fell asleep. Yuna saw that and decided to go to sleep as well while hugging the noble girl tightly.

"After that, I woke up first to clean the evidence- I mean the mess!! And Noa-chan seems to not remember anything either so that is fortunate. Of course, I did a lot of things to repay for what I have done to her! For example, we spent an entire day together, let her ride my bears around the city, and I made a ton of sweets for her! J-Just please…k-keep this a secret from everyone, especially to Noa-chan, okay?" She folded her hand together and asked Anon a favor. As for Yuna, she would try her best not to let anyone know about this sinful moment, especially Noa-chan.

Notes:

Forgot to add the other two to the title. I only realized it when I woke up lol

Chapter 16: Dragon Maid/One Punch Man/Mieruko-chan

Summary:

Asks came from FluffyMellow, Drakkogen79, ThePokeManik

-Dragon Maid:

Question: Kanna, is it true you can get anything you want by using your mind-numbing foot smell?

Kanna cutely nodded: "Yeah, Kanna can do that but Kobayashi prohibits me from using it because-" *Gasp!*

Kanna's eyes suddenly sparked with stars as she quickly dashed to a glass and pressed her face against it: "Kobayashi! Kobayashi! Kanna wants this!” The little dragon girl jumped up and down cutely as she pointed at an interesting-looking toy behind the glass of a toy store. 

Her human guardian - Kobayashi stopped her stroll and looked at the toy through the glass: "Hmm let me see…Geh, that is so expensive. It's probably worth my entire month's salary." Her face turned pale a little bit when she saw the price: "Sorry, Kanna-chan, we can't afford to buy it now but we could do it later once we save enough."

Kanna immediately protested Kobayashi's rejection by pouting cutely at her: "No! Kanna wants that right now!" She screamed like a spoiled child making Kobayashi kinda awkward in this situation when the bystanders just stopped and watched them.

"Now now, Kanna-chan, it is not good to misbehave and act all spoiling like that." Tohru the dragon maid crouched level with Kanna's height before lightly scolding her: "You know that Kobayashi-san finance is very limited right now since she is the only one that has a job and she has already worked hard to feed the three of us. Do you understand?"

Kanna looked down at the ground as she comprehended what Tohru was saying but then when she looked at the super awesome toy again, the temptation fire in her just burned, even stronger and more intensely making her crave it more than ever. 

Seeing how quiet Kanna became, Kobayashi and Tohru thought that they may have gone a little bit too far. But as they were about to pull her away from the toy store, Kanna unexpectedly took off her shoe and then followed her sock. Kobayashi and Tohru instantly noticed that and they knew what she was doing so they panicky tried to stop the loli dragon…but it was too late.

"Kanna wants that toy so buy it for Kanna!" She said with one of her feet now out of her footwear.

At the same time, Kobayashi and Tohru dropped to their knees, their bodies began shaking and squirming as their faces melted into a lewd ugly expression.

"I-I told you not to u-use it~"

"N-Not again~" 

They gritted their teeth tight trying to endure the foul smell from the little girls entering their nostrils and numbing their minds. Kanna's foot scent was so strong that even the bystanders affected by it had less serious symptoms than Kobayashi or Tohru. When they sniffed the smell, their brains suddenly became so dizzy and went numb a little bit as if they were being drunk. So quickly, they made their way out of there, leaving Kobayashi and Tohru paralyzed at the scene.

"Buy.Kanna.That.Toy!" Kanna said as she angrily approached both of them.

The closer she got, the stronger the smell became, giving their minds no chance of fighting back as they could feel their bodies and brains grow weaker and weaker to the point that they would do whatever Kanna wanted which was exactly what the loli dragon wanted to happen.

"O-Okay, I-I will buy it for you, Kanna-chan~"

"P-Please put your foot away b-before our mind really breaks from your foot scent!~" 

"Yay! Kanna victory!" Kanna jumped up and down, even with a not much unemotional face, you could tell that she was extremely happy. After that, Kobayashi was forced to use her money to buy Kanna the toy and she didn't forget to tell the dragon loli not to do it ever again. If things keep happening like this, they would probably go broke in no time.

---

-One Punch Man:

Question: Psykos is it true that once u confronted Fubuki and entered her mind you found out that she had a massive foot fetish?

"Ufufufu~ Yes, I am quite surprised that an arrogant girl like her has such a self-degrading fetish. But that saves me the time to take her down~" Said the villain as she sat above the around crossing her legs for a figure below her licking it.

~Slurp slurp slurp slurp slurp~

"Ufufufu~ So, how does it feel to lick the dirty feet of the person that you are supposed to defeat, slut?~" Psykos asked with an amusing grin as she pressed her foot harder on the face of the hero who was kneeling and forcibly licking the villain's sweaty sole.

"I-It feels so g-goood~" Fubuki's expression melted from pleasure as she trailed her tongue from the bottom to the top of Psykos sole, slurping all the sweat on the way while inhaling the strong vinegar scent into her lungs.

"Oh my~ I kinda expected that she would do some weird shit when I know about her foot fetish, but I didn't know that she would instantly surrender herself and beg for a villain like me to step on her pretty face when I took my boot off~ It was as if she has been waiting for this very moment~ Isn't that right little piggy?~" Psykos crossed her arms and enjoyed seeing the ugly face of the fallen hero.

Fubuki snorted like a pig after hearing insults from Psykos. It seemed the smell started to affect her brain as well, slowly turning her into a foot-smell-addicted masochist. Her eyes rolled back to the back of her head as her bottom began tingling and soaking.

"Ufufufu~ Good piggy~ Hmm? What's this?" She asked herself as she saw something when looking at Fubuki's mind again. But then, an evil sinister grin appeared on her face following a creepy chuckle: "Ufufufu~ Well you look at that, it seems like the universe is on my side again!~ According to this little piggy memory, not only she has this vulgar foot fetish, but also her bratty arrogant sister as well!~ Who would never think the telekinesis hero duo would be two degenerate whores! Ahahaha!~ Well then, it would be much easier for me to put that brat into her place this time~ Thank you for the information dear, now finish cleaning my foot as a reward~"

"Y-Yes~ Th-Thank you~" She moaned as she was completely oblivious about just revealing her sister's weakness to her nemesis. But it would be fine right? Her sister is the rank 2 strongest hero after all… right?

---

-Mieruko-chan:

Question: Hey, futa!Miko, I know you're supposed to be ignoring the ghosts, but is this really fine? Can you even function with all those female ghosts constantly milking your cock?

"Miko, are you really okay? You have been sleeping during the entire class." Miko BFF - Hana asked her friend with a concerned voice.

Miko, who was resting her face on the table, slightly moved her head and peeked her eyes out to look at Hana: "Y-Yeah, I-I am fine. I just stayed up too late last night to do the homework...A-Anyway, y-you don't have to worry about me that much. I-I just need…s-some sleep." She said with a shaking, shuttering voice making Hana couldn't help but worry more about her friend.

Hana could see Miko's face was very pale as if life force was being drained away from her. Perhaps she was extremely sick? That explained Miko's odd behavior recently and also that-

"Hey Miko, are you sick right now? Or else why would you have a blanket on your lap like that?" 

Miko jumped a little bit when Hana asked her that question and Hana swore that she just saw something moving under her friend's blanket.

"...O-Okay, you got me…I-I am just very ill right now…b-but I don't want to make you worry so…" 

"...Hmm…" Hana crossed her arms, staring at Miko as she still suspected that her BFF was still hiding her something but-

"Well, why not tell me that sooner?! Okay, I will get some hot soup from the cafeteria and bring it here to you! Wait for me, okay?!" She said and quickly ran off leaving the dust behind her.

Miko smiled at her energetic friend who was always filled with energy, but her smile quickly disappeared as she began whimpering. She covered her mouth even though she was the only person in class right now (Except Anon) since everyone was having a lunch break. Miko proceeded to look down at her blanket and saw a huge bulge under it along with something shaped like a hand holding onto that bulge. 

"F-Fuck, wh-why is this happening to me…" Miko used her small amount of energy to slowly lift the blanket so Anon could see what was under it. Unsurprisingly to Anon, under the blanket was a hot ghost student stroking Miko's futa cock with a creepy ghoulish grin on her face.

Miko couldn't recall when all of this started because she has been milked by these horny ghosts for a long time now. She couldn't even remember how many times she fed the ghosts her cum. The worst thing was that they would worship and milk her cock at any time and everywhere she goes and didn't spare her until her balls were completely drained.

Didn't matter if she was having breakfast with her family or in a public place like the subway train, the female spirits would always be there to milk her cock like a cow. Because of that, everyone around her started to think that she was some kind of pervert when she constantly made muffled whimpers and moans around them and ended up leaving a puddle of cum where she stood.

Trying to hide her moans and her orgasm face was harder than making a poker face. People around her kinda took notice of that but the ghosts seem careless about it. All they wanted was milking and feeding on Miko's cum until her balls were dry. Due to being constantly milked, her physical and mental health became weaker and weaker with every day that passed. So weak that she struggled to walk on her own after cum so many times.

They wouldn't even give her a break at school just like the ghost under Miko's blanket right now. She made creepy childish giggles as her hand playfully stroked the slimy cock and her other hand gripped the balls tight. Eventually, Miko couldn't hold back anymore, her mouth drooling as her hands gripped tightly on the table, and then, with a small squeak, she sprayed her jizz all over the ghost's face and coated it with her cum.

The ghost happily fed on her life energy by licking the cum on her face before swallowing it. The student ghost let out another creepy chuckle as it noticed Miko's balls were still swollen a little bit so it was about to milk Miko again.

"HANA IS BACK TO THE RESCUE!!!" Hana braked in front of her class with two large bags containing food.

Miko was spooked by Hana's sudden appearance, worrying that she would see the ghost was doing something dirty to her but when she looked down again, the ghost just didn't do anything. Without time to think, she used her hands to push down her erect cock as Hana approached her.

"Sorry for not coming back sooner. The cafeteria is kinda crowded today. By the way, do you feel any better?"

"U-Umm…Y-Yeah, taking a few naps makes me feel a little better now…" She said shudderingly.

"That's good! But don't get too unwary! Here is the soup! Come on, eat it quickly while it is still hot!" Hana said as she placed the hot soup on the table.

"Th-Thank you, Hana. I will eat it right away after my cock calms down a little bit …By the way, I can't eat that much…" She pointed at huge bags of food.

"Hmm? Oh! Well, they are not for you, they are for me!!!" Hana cheerfully took out the food from the bags and gluttony ate them.

Miko could only smile at the cute scene of her friend but then she noticed something. Every time Hana made her presence, the ghosts just didn't disturb her until she went away. Then she remembered that Hana has an extremely strong life aura. So strong that it could eradicate weak spirits. Miko quickly connected all the dots together and had a conclusion

They will temporarily stop torturing me as long as Hana is around me? 

If that was true, then she found a way to avoid death from exhaustion! Without hesitation, Miko reached her hands out and held Hana hands: "H-Hana, l-let go back home together after school a-and also can I have a sleepover at your home tonight?!" 

"Eh? Why so suddenly? Well, not that I mind or anything. It has been a long time since we had a sleepover!" She cheerfully agreed.

Miko let out a sigh of relief as she finally can have some rest now…but for how long?

Notes:

So I want to announce that I will temporarily stop taking asks...after the next chapter is uploaded (On Tuesday of my time) so if you want to make asks before I closing it, you can still do it until the next chapter is uploaded. Reason is simply because I already received a ton of asks so I want to shorten them before I taking new ones.

Thank you for reading this and have a wonderful day/night!

Chapter 17: Eminence in Shadow/Re:Zero/Fate

Summary:

Asks came from Dallydoo, BigAssAirplane, ArcyNeo.

-Eminence of Shadow:

Question: Hey Futa!Claire, do you find it weird that Femboy!cid can only cum when he is under your armpits after you mind broke him?

"Not at all. After all, I was the one that made him into this~" Claire chuckled but the sound was overwhelmed by her brother's moans as he bounced his tight boy ass on her fat futa cock. As for Claire, she just laid back on her chair, relaxed, and enjoyed the view as her lovely brother became more obedient than ever and no longer needed her support to shake his ass on her cock.

"As you can see, he has been bouncing on my cock for maybe an hour by now. Yet, he still hasn't cum a single drop~ It is because I have strictly trained him to not cum unless I permit him to or~" Claire's hand reached out and grabbed her brother's head then swiftly, Sid's head was now under Claire's sweaty armpit.

The moment Sid made contact with his sister's armpit, his initial reaction to it was he instantly ejaculated a big load of cum while whimpering under the armpit. It only got worse when he sniffed the sweaty cheesy smell, his body and his cock twitched violently cumming even more load outside that he had stored for hours, days, or maybe even months.

Claire upon seeing that and hearing her brother's girly moans made her couldn't help but panted heavily and throbbed her cock inside of him. Then later on, she too came inside and filled his boy's pussy with her love seeds.

"Ah~ You are mine Sid~ Mine only~ You passed big sis first test~ I am so happy and proud of you~ Now, I will continue to make sure that you won't cum with your cute little cock to any girls unless to me~ I love you, my adorable brother~" She said with a statistically smile on her face.

-Re:Zero:

Question: Satella(Futa), why did you make Emilia your slut? Is it to spite Subaru after he chose her over you?

"Consider it as a punishment for denying my love…I don't get it…What does she have that I don't have?... Why did he pick a girl that didn't even consider him as a lover?... I could do anything for him and give him all the love he wants. But he chose her over me?!" The Witch of Envy gritted her teeth furiously before she snapped the teacup she was holding into pieces.

The sound of ceramic breaking and the hot tea pouring down on her hand caused the Witch to snap back from her fury as she realized the mess she just made: "Oh dear…Echidna will be angry at this…Well, not that she could do anything to me." She threw the broken teacup away and quickly put her attention to Anon again.

"Pardon me for letting you see that. Anyway, when you ask why I made that girl Emilia into my slut, it was true and false at the same time. Yes, I turned that dirty whore into my slut…but it was only in Subaru's consciousness." 

Satella could see Anon's questionable face at the answer.

"Let's put it like this. As you know, I can't really interact with the real world right now. But Subaru is different, I could interact with him due to the 'gift' that I gave to him. So every time that he died, I will give him an illusion where he saw his dear Emilia being raped and slowly broken by me." 

She remembered it very clearly, the depressed and sorrowful expression on Subaru's face when he saw the Witch that caused all of his misery raping and slowly turning his crush into a low-grade whore with her bigger futa cock. He wanted it to stop but he couldn't do anything aside from watching it until he woke up. At first, he thought it was just a nightmare until he saw it, again and again, every single time he died. He knew it was an illusion or a nightmare but Emilia's cheerful face when she sucked on the Witch's balls or got her pussy bred by the Witch's seeds hurt him more than physical wounds.

"*sigh* It hurts me too when I hurt his feelings like this but that is the price for denying my love. I hope one day he will realize that I do this...for him." 

-Fate:

Question: Again to a Futa Artoria, but this time with a gender-bent archer Emiya. "When you two have sex, which one is the top and which one is the bottom?"

"I am on top!/I am on top!" Both servants exclaimed their answer at the same time but then immediately went silent as they stared at each other. After that, they just looked away with pink blushes on their faces.

"I would speak first! As a King of a country, it is obvious that I would get the top position!" Saber Artoria said with confidence in her voice.

"Said the woman that always 'attacked' me while I was in the most defenseless state. Do you have any shame, King of Knights?" Archer talked back with an annoying tone and then proceeded to tell the story.

Normally, Archer would do all the chores inside their house like a true milf. But from time to time when he was cleaning the room or cooking the meal for everyone, Saber came out of nowhere and began violating her from behind with her second 'Excalibur'. 

"Wh-What? Because if I do it normally, you would reject my offer immediately! And besides." Saber smirked: "You seem pretty enjoy yourself back then for a person that claimed to hate being a sub~" 

That instantly triggered Archer as she quickly defended herself: "Like hell I would enjoy that! Hphm, if not because I prioritize the chores first, I would have pushed you away." Archer said with her arms crossed and her face looked in the other direction.

"Like Master, like servant huh~" She smirked as Archer's tsundere behavior looked exactly like her Master - Tohsaka Rin. Well, aside from their personality, they both have sexy curvy bodies that irresistible to look at, perhaps that was why Saber put her attention on the Nameless Heroine in the first place. The only thing that made Archer different from her Master was probably her busty chest behind the tight shirt, because of that chest that Rin always picked up a fight with Archer due to jealousy.

"Tch, how about you then? You seem to pretty much enjoy yourself as well when you were being fucked from behind by me and all the toys that plugged inside your ass~"

Saber's head exploded with embarrassment: "A-About that." 

Archer then told Anon about the times when she took revenge on Saber by easily baiting her into an empty room with food before trapping both of them in there. While Saber was still confused, Archer took an advance on her by tying her hands to the ceiling with chains from her Projection before fucking Saber from behind in doggy style, trying to tame the Lion King. But riding the King of Knights from behind was not enough to make her submit so she began using her Projection to create as many sex toys as she could and then used them on the King of Knights' defenseless ass.

"You moaned like a slut back then, Saber~ It must feel good when a commoner like me used both of your royal holes like a plaything, right?~" She smirked back at the infuriated King who blushing from her shameful moment. 

"A-Archer, y-you…" 

"What? Do you want to pick up a fight? I don't mind if you do."

"Very well, then I will use this fight as a way to regain my honor!" Saber exclaimed as she took out her Excalibur.

"If that's what you want. But don't cry when you lose to me, Saber." Archer said confidently as she summoned her duel swords.

Anon just felt like things about getting serious so they quickly got the fuck out of there as they still wondered when those two will realize that both of them are top and bottom.

 

Notes:

Now with this chapter has released, I would unfortunate to announce that I will stop taking asks after this chapter. I will open again once I shorten the asks enough. Until then, thank you for sending me the wonderful asks and hope that I will see them again soon!

Chapter 18: Record of Ragnarok/One Punch Man/Shield Hero

Summary:

Asks came from jaird, Ventiplus, ZMaster7.

-Record of Ragnarok:

Question: (Sequel Chapter 2 - Ask 3) ¿Hey hyper hung futa Göll, is it true that since the incident with the Greek goddesses, the rumor has started to spread throughout all the pantheons, and Kali, Parvati, and Durga were the next to kidnap you to become their lover, only for the end the goddesses Greek girls drag you back to another orgy with them? 

Göll tried to catch her breath as she completely lay naked on a massive pink heart-shaped bed and lay around the Valkyrie on the same bed were the almighty and powerful goddesses of Greek who just went to a nap and took a short break after they had a fantastic orgy with the youngest Valkyrie a few minutes ago, giving Göll a chance to rest after wild orgy with the goddesses.

"Why's this keep happening to me *pant* They just keep coming one after another *pant* More importantly, why is every goddess in Heaven so goddamn horny?!" 

She exclaimed and then she started to think about the source of everything. Her cock. That was the sole reason the goddesses were after her, the majestic cock that was bigger and mightier than every member that the current male gods possessed. And Göll even feel like her cock was getting bigger each time she fucked a goddess which only brought more trouble for her.

"I just don't know how every goddess in the pantheons now knows about my big male member. Clearly, the Greek goddesses weren't the ones that spread the rumors because they just wanted to keep me for themselves. So I wonder who caused even more trouble for me!" 

Although she said that, she kinda has a few suspects in her mind but even so, she still wasn't sure which one of them sabotaged her. 

Little did she know, the culprit was easy to guess and more obvious than she originally thought. 

Brunhilde, Göll's biggest sister and also the Eldest Valkyrie was the one that spread the rumor about her sister having a hung futa's cock to all the goddesses present in the pantheon. That rumor spread like wildfire among the goddess network and always became a hot topic to talk about each time they start a conversation. A lot of them wanted to check if the rumor was true but most of them felt too humiliated to downgrade their godhood just to check a weak Valkyrie vulgar cock. But a small fraction of them just put their ego aside so they could go to check the accuracy of the rumor and they were the goddess trio from India. 

It all began when Göll started her normal day by hiding from the Greek goddesses who tried to kidnap her and used her cock to satisfy their needs. Göll could run wherever she wanted but she couldn't hide from the goddess so it didn't take long before she got chased down by them. But then, as she was running, she spotted the Indian divine entities waving at her and suggesting a good hiding spot for her from the chasing goddesses. 

"I know that the Indian goddesses are very nice to anyone they meet and their eyes are not lustful like the one from Greece so I trusted and accepted their offer." Göll paused for a moment, inhaling the air into her before bursting them all out: "BUT I GOT TRICKED AGAIN!" 

The Valkyrie quickly recollected everything that happened that day. After she followed the Indian goddesses, she was led to a secret room in the Indian God Domain. And just moments after Göll entered the room, the goddess trio quickly locked tight the room and let out their lustful smiles and eyes. And right at that moment, Göll realized that she just fell into their trap.

"I can't believe it! I was a fool to trust those goddesses in the first place! Nee-sama was right…Never trust the gods and yet I forgot about it…!" 

After catching some breath, Göll got up and sat on the bed with her legs crossed before continuing to tell her embarrassed story.

Basically, what happened after Kali, Parvati, and Durga locked Göll inside with them, they pinned her down on their king-size bed and quickly took her clothes off. And the moment they removed her short pants, the goddesses were stunned at the sheer size of the Göll package. 9-inches long? No, it was even bigger than that! When it got erected, it was like a big mountain that cast shadows over their faces, leaving the goddesses massively turned on and lusting for the cock even more.

After that was the same situation with the Greek goddesses, Göll couldn't resist or struggle from the grips and pins from the goddesses of India and ended up having her cock become a sexual relief toy for them. They took their turn to play with the male member. While one was having fun, the other two had to do something else to keep them entertained until one finished, like worshiping the Valkyrie's balls or playing with her nipples and mouth.

Göll remembered the first one she fucked was Durga who enthusiastically and violently bounced her divine curvy ass on the long shaft until it fully plugged inside of her. Next was the timid goddess named Kali who wasn't ready for the size of Göll cock inside of her so she decided to suck it, swallowing deep into her throat while using her serpent-like tongue wrapped around the shaft and licked it. And by this point, Göll head was overloaded with so many lewd thoughts to the point that she couldn't able to control her body anymore, so when it was Parvati's turn, Göll just broke out from the goddess's restrain and pinned the third goddess to the bed before mating press her pussy. 

The massive cock violently thrust back and forth touching the womb, causing Parvati to moan loudly as she had never been fucked this rough before and it didn't take long before she got addicted to it and begged Göll to fuck her harder. The other two goddesses got extremely jealous at their fellow friend's treatment but they had to wait for their turns to know how it felt like.

The three goddesses have truly become dedicated sluts for the Valkyrie cock just like their Greek counterparts.

But before they could have any more fun with Göll, the door to the room suddenly got destroyed after following a loud explosion. Needless to say, everyone in the room at the time was shocked at who dared to interrupt the goddess divine time. And when the smoke faded away, it revealed to be the goddesses from Greece who were clearly pissed off to see their toy stolen away from them.

"After that, I wasn't sure what happened but I heard that both sides got into a big fight for me and when I woke up again, I found out that I was here with the Greek goddesses blowjobing my cock! Then I was forced to have another orgy…Seriously, do these goddesses have no bound libido?... Anyway, I better spend this precious time getting some rest…or maybe secretly escape from here while they are napping. I just hope that I won't encounter the Indian goddesses or any other goddesses again…"

---

-One Punch Man:

Question: Psykos, did you really manage to brainwash Tatsumaki only to make her act like a bimbo cheerleader that praises your every action and loves pitiful rubbing her cock against your body?

"I indeed manage to brainwash her. The micro mind control parasites that I spread into the air and entered her brain need time to fully take control of it. So not only do I have to sacrifice most of my minions to distract her but I almost lost my life if the brainwashing process was just one second slow from being completed! But it was totally worth it~" The villain smiled sinisterly as she turned her head and looked behind her.

"P-S-Y-K-O-S! SHOW THEM NO MERCY MISTRESS PSYKOS! B-O-S-S! SHOW THEM WHO IS THE REAL BOSS!" Tatsumaki yelled her chant as she danced in the air in a sexy cheerleader outfit with a sleeveless, short top and extremely short skirt with a visible cock bulge behind it. Her face was slightly heavy makeup with green lipstick and black eyeliner and her lip was swollen a little bit to make her look more like a bimbo.

Pyskos couldn't help but hold her stomach and laugh hard at Tatsumaki's patheticness right now. She wiped her happy tears as the city buildings behind her collapsed and then exploded and the people below it screamed out for help and ran to find a safe place to hide from the destruction around them.

"Oh dear, aren't you supposed to go down there and rescue them, my dear Tatsumaki? Or maybe just defeat me right here and now to end this disaster?~" She floated to Tatsumaki as she asked her.

"Why would I care about those pitiful worms, mistress?! Serving you and becoming your personal cheerleader is much more fun than doing some stupid hero shit! D-I-E! DIE FOR MISTRESS PSYKOS PATHETIC HUMAN!" She screamed to the people running for their lives from below.

"Ahahaha! Good girl~ Seem like my parasites are doing their work just fine~ They eat away your intelligence and decrease it to the point you would be dumber than a child~ That way you will follow any of my orders, as well as the parasite could easily alter your brain into whatever I want~ Like extreme love for me and hatred for human~" She chuckled menacingly as her finger slid on Tatsumaki curvy body causing the former hero to shudder and her cock bulge twitching from it.

"Mmm~ Getting a little bit exciting down there huh?~" Psykos smirkingly said as her soft bare hand rubbed against Tatsumaki's bulge, feeling it slowly grow in her hand.

"Y-Yes mistress~ S-Sorry for erecting without your command~" 

"Ufufufu~ Don't worry, since I am in a happy mood right so I will let this slide~ In fact, I have a great idea~" Her smile stretched even wider to her ears: "Why don't you do your normal job while I destroy everything that you swore to protect?~" 

"I-I can?! O-Oh thank you, mistress!!!" She answered without hesitation as Psykos just turned back against Tatsumaki again. Even though she knew that she was defenseless, she doubted the bimbo Tatsumaki would ever attack her mistress. 

Feeling confident that no one could stop her now, she began using her Esper power to destroy and devastate the entire city all by herself.

Meanwhile, Tatsumaki drooled and her cock grew faster when she stared at Psyko's curvy waist and her smooth, round ass. Without wasting any time, she floated over to her mistress' side before shamelessly grinding her hard, erecting cock against it.

"Uwoooo!!~ M-Mistress clothed asscheeks~ S-So good~" She moaned pathetically as she rubbed her cock back and forth like a pervert. The people below noticed Tatsumaki when they heard sounds coming from above, thinking she was here to save them but when they saw her acting all weird and using the enemy's ass to pleasure her cock, they went speechless and became even more despair.

"Mmm~ That's right, you bimbo slut~ Stroking your cock faster against my perfect ass~ But do not cum too soon, let the people below enjoy the show and see how pathetic you have become~"

"Y-E-S YES MISTRESS!!!~" She howled as she rubbed her cock faster, edging herself while making an ugly bimbo face. Psykos just chuckled before letting out an evil laugh echoing throughout the sky and bringing even more hopelessness to the human below.

---

-Shield Hero:

Question: Shield Hero: Myne I heard that after you were kicked out of the kingdom you were taken in by an old Fat queen after you lied to her about why you were kicked, then you planned on overthrowing her, that is until you found out she was a futa...how's it going?

"Don't misunderstand! I am just doing this to overthrow her and take her throne for myself one day!" Exclaimed Myne dressed in a revealing nightgown and had makeup on her face as she stood outside of a door. Her face was hot burning red from the humiliation of being forced to dress like this but she had no other choice because the person behind this door was the one that kept her from living like a homeless commoner.

After taking a deep breath, Malty fixed her hair and adjusted her face to a more cheerful one before knocking on the door: "Mistress, I am here~" Malty said with a cute high-pitched voice.

"Oh Myne-chan~ Come on in, I have been waiting for you~" A voice came from behind the door, permitting the exiled princess to come in.

Without letting the person inside wait, Malty opened the door and entered the chamber swiftly and the first thing she saw was an old fat female figure in a nightgown sitting on the bed waiting for Malty to come in. She was none other than the Queen of Malty's neighboring Kingdom. 

Due to Malty's high beauty standards, she felt extremely disgusted just from looking at the Queen. Even though she hated her old hag deep to the core, she admitted that her mom was more beautiful than this old woman right in front of her. But she had to keep a smile on her face when she greeted the old Queen or else she would be kicked out for the second time or worse, get executed.

But there was one thing that kept Malty's mind temporarily forgetting about the old hag ugliness was…her futa cock.

"You know the routine dear~ Worship your Queen~" The old woman yanked out her rock-hard erect futa cock. Despite her old age, her cock still looked so lively and big, making many women drool and crave it. And Malty was not an exception. She instantly dropped to her knees at the superior aura coming from the cock and drooled at it like a cock-hungry bitch. 

"Y-Yes, my Queen…" Malty, who forgot about her pride, got on all four and crawled in between the old hag's legs and stuffed her face into the throbbing cock: "M-Mmm~" She moaned as she could feel how hard and warm it was. At this point, the thoughts of dethroning this old Queen were completely out of her mind, and now she just wanted to play and have fun with the massive member. 

Malty held the cock with one of her hands, gently stroking it while she smooched on the long shaft with her soft lips, leaving red kiss marks all over it before she moved to lick the shaft like a skillful brothel whore. The reason she could do that was partly that she has been secretly trained by the Queen ever since she begged to stay in her Kingdom. The poor exiled girl said she would do anything so the Queen granted her wish. 

In exchange for a stay and a noble title in her Kingdom, Malty must spend every night with the old hag and do sexual activities with her. At first, Malty thought that she would do some disgusting lesbian sex with the hag but she didn't think that on their first night together, she would get brutally deepthroated and bred in the pussy by the old woman's futa cock until she was near to unconscious. Ever since that day, she has been secretly trained and even Malty herself didn't know that she had become a slut and a concubine to the Queen. She still believed that she still hadn't broken yet and got closer to the throne. But how unfortunate for Malty again because the Queen has already known about her scheme since the beginning.

The Queen might be old and ugly but she was not stupid. She instantly realized Malty's true intention after their first meeting. But the reasons that kept Malty alive right now were her youthful, beautiful body and the knowledge she possessed. The Queen wanted to build a huge harem of young beautiful women for herself and Malty was one of them. Moreover, she also wanted to know everything that Malty knew about her own Kingdom. Could be about military information or top-secret knowledge that only royals like Malty know. After she fully gained those information, she would start a war with the Malty Kingdom. If she wins the war, she could get herself another fine royal slave, the current Queen - Mirellia Q Melromarc. Just imagining the beautiful mom and daughter of her rival kingdom worshiping her fat cock already excited her a lot.

Chapter 19: Goblin Slayer/Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear/Fate

Summary:

Asks came from Trapmaster, Suggestion, BrainEater.

-Goblin Slayer:

Question: Is it true that (Futa) High Elf Archer was captured by a group of female goblins who are smarter and cuter than their male counterparts and forced to have sex with them until she impregnates all of them?

"Everything happened so fast!" Exclaimed the Priestess in a worried tone: "We didn't expect that kind of ambush at all, even Goblin Slayer-san was slightly surprised by it. It all started a few days ago when we accepted a mission from some small hooded clients about clearing a goblin cave. We thought it would be the same mission as usual until the moment we went deep inside the cave, a smoke bomb was thrown at us and quickly filled the narrow path!"

The Priestess told exactly what happened as if it was yesterday. The moment the smoke filled the cave, the adventurer group could barely see anything not even their teammates. Fearing for their safety, all of them drew their weapons and stayed highly alert to their surroundings but the smoke was too thick so they didn't know where or when the enemies would attack them. And then, they heard screaming and yelling from the High Elf Archer. Priestess was the one closest to the scream so she followed it through the smokescreen but when she got there, it was too late. She saw the High Elf Archer get captured with her own eyes. At first, the elf struggled with everything she got to get some kind of green skin creature off her back but then more and more of them just kept coming out from the smoke and jumped on her body. Overpowered with numbers, they easily blindfolded the elf, gagged her, and tied her arms up in unity like an organized team which was an odd behavior if they were goblins. Then the Priestess could only watch her friend taken away helplessly and disappeared into the smoke. She did chase after them but the smoke got in her way. In the end, they have to give up and get outside for fresh air. 

"Goblin Slayer-san said it was abnormal for goblins to work perfectly like an organized team like that so he suspects that this is a new kind of goblin with high intelligence. But not sure why they captured only High Elf-san though, I mean I am a female as well…Well anyway,  right now everyone is doing their best to find her…I hope she is alright…"

The Priestess looked through the window and far away in the distance, praying for her friend's safety. 

Meanwhile, at the same time-

"Ah~ Ah~ R-Release me at once, you inferior disgusting goblins!" The High Elf Archer shouted as she was bound to a wall. Her arms were chained and her wrists were shackled tightly, making it impossible for the elf girl to escape. But her shout showed no effect on her captors as it only amused them more to see their prey fighting back.

"Ehe~ Pureblood High Elf~ Breed me~ Give me your superior seed~" A goblin with a cheeky smile gasped her words as she moved her hip back and forth rapidly on the elf girl's futa cock.

"I-I rather d-die than give you f-filthy goblins my seed!" 

Despite saying that, the intense movements and the tightness of the small female goblin inside make it impossible for the High Elf Archer to resist the pleasure. Her cock just grew bigger and throbbed even harder inside the cheeky goblin pussy.

The female goblin just ignored her insult because she didn't care much about it, all she cared about was taking the superior seed from the High Elf and used to impregnate herself. The small green creature moaned loudly as she slammed her ass quicker and positioned it with each shove to make sure the elf's cock reached her goblin's womb.  

The High Elf Archer weakly protested but the pleasure was too overwhelming, making her mind weaken and clouded with lewd thoughts. Thinking this was already the worst thing that could happen to her but…she was wrong.

"Mmm~ Elf body fluid~" 

"Her legs are so soft~" 

The High Elf Archer glanced down and saw the other female goblins swarming around her body, ripping her clothes into shreds with their sharp nails before putting their dirty tongues on her body and licking it. Some savored the sweat below her armpits, some dug their face into her soaking pussy and sucked her love juice and some just worshiped her beautiful smooth legs. Stimulation after stimulation along with the goblin bouncing on her cock made the High Elf reach her limit. 

"Ahhhhh~~~" With a desperate moan, the High Elf Archer made her orgasm and filled the goblin's inferior womb with her superior seed.

The female goblin cried out in joy the moment she felt thick, warm cum filling her inside. She didn't need to look and already can tell that she was 100% impregnated with the High Elf gene. After this, her children maybe would carry the High Elf Archer feature or maybe even possess her godlike archery talent that will help them capture stronger futa to mate.

The elf girl groaned and panted heavily as her body twitched from her first-ever orgasm and she couldn't believe that she spent it on a goblin. But didn't even give time for the elf girl to rest, another goblin female pushed the one on the High Elf's cock away and replaced her place.

"Hehe~ I want that too~ Give me your seed~" 

The High Elf Archer's pupils shrank in terror as she realized something. These goblins will force her to mate with them until she squeezed out everything in her balls and impregnated all of them! This is bad, her situation was equally or perhaps even worse than the fate of the male goblin victims. 

She silently cried inside as she prayed for orcbolg and her friends would come to save her as fast as possible or else, a new goblin spawn with superior High Elf genes would emerge.

-Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear:

Question: Hey Yuna, I hear with how roomy the inside of the bear suit is, that Fina and Noa have been taking turns riding you and your massive futa cock from inside it while you walk around. In fact, judging by the bulge I assume one of them is going now?

"C-Can't talk…would a-appreciate…if you l-let me focus…t-try not to draw…anymore s-suspicion…" Yuna quietly said to Anon and panted heavily with each sentence as both of them were walking on the town's busy street.

Same as always, Yuna got a lot of eyes on her due to her odd yet cute bear outfit but this time, there was another reason that made them pay attention to her. 

M-Mmm~ 

A faint moan that was small but enough for people close to Yuna to hear when she walked past them. At first, they thought they were just mishearing but then they heard it again. Some wonder where that vulgar sound came from and some already have some suspicion about its whereabouts. 

"J-Just ignores them…J-Just ignores them…" Yuna mumbled to herself as she tried to act and walk as naturally as possible while everyone's eyes were on her. 

Y-Yuna onee-chan~ F-Faster please~ 

A faint voice came out this time but luckily no one seemed to notice it aside from Yuna.

"D-Don't rush me…I-It is difficult for me to walk, to begin with…" Yuna whispered back to the faint voice coming out from inside her bear suit. 

If you paid attention closely, you would notice the stomach part of her bear costume was slightly bigger than normal. That kinda raised suspicion even more among the townspeople but even if they came up with all kinds of speculation, none of them would ever guess that there behind Yuna's bear suit right now was the young girl named Fina clenching on Yuna's body and riding on her massive twitching cock. Like a Koala, Fina wrapped her hands around Yuna's waist to keep herself grinding on the bear girl's body while using Yuna's cock in her ass to keep herself staying tightly without wasting too much stamina. 

"U-Umm…F-Fina-chan, a-also can you stop making things more difficult for me?...Y-You lick my n-nipple is not helping a-at all…" Yuna whimpered as her eyes closed, trying to avoid the weird gazes she got from the folks.

Hehe~ If I don't do that, h-how else am I gonna hold back my moaning, Yuna onee-chan?~ 

Yuna paused and realized that she was right: "...U-Urgh…F-Fine, just…d-don't bite on them please…" 

After she said that, she could hear some childish giggle from Fina. 

I will try~ 

Fina smirked and stared at Yuna's cute erecting nipples. Sometimes she sucked on them to hide her moans but sometimes, she just sucked on them because she simply liked it.

Although Yuna felt very good right now, she felt like she was going through sexual torture. But the reason she was in this situation in the first place was due to her. She made a challenge with the two lolis and she lost because she underestimated them. As for punishment, she has to do whatever the lolis want and the two Yuna-obsessed fans already have lewd thoughts about what they wanted to do and the rest is history.

Back to the present, Yuna panted harder and heavier as each step she took was one strong thrust deeper into Fina's ass. She could feel the loli anal get clenched tighter around her fat cock and it sent an insane amount of pleasure directly to her head. She not only has to fight back the urge to moan but also the urge to cum inside of Fina in public. Her mind and vision began to get hazy as her steps got clumsier, now everyone could see that her entire body was shaking and twitching from time to time. Yuna didn't know if she could keep it up like this because there was still one more round and a noble loli eagerly waiting for her turn at Fina's finish line.

-Fate:

Question: Raikou, is it true that you tricked Futa!Shuten-Douji to drink a brain-draining potion that drains her brain into her balls and makes her cum, so she can’t fuck your master anymore?

Raikou smiled at the question: "That was undoubtedly true~ That drunkard oni didn't even suspect a thing when she drank that bottle of sake mixed with the brain-draining potion in it~ Normally her sense would be pretty sharp and she would immediately notice something weird with the sake, but upon knowing that Master was the one that sent it to her, she just knocked the entire bottle without any doubt~ And as you could guess, it wasn't sent from Master~" The oni slayer made a gentle giggle but you could feel some sadistic aura in it.

"And as for that bothersome oni, for the punishment of taking advantage of my Master without my permission, I have decided to get rid of her once and for all and for good this time. Hmm? I can't, you said? Oh well, that is true, even if I exterminate her right now, she would return to the Throne of Hero and my hopeless Master would definitely summon her again. But-" She smiled menacingly with her eyes close: "-why do you think that I drugged her with the brain-drain potion in the first place? To stop her from fucking my Master? Yes but think way further into the future~" The milf said as she turned and instantly caught the glimpse of a naked oni sitting on the edge of her bed, slowly masturbating her throbbing futa cock without any care of her surrounding. As for her identity, she was none other than Shuten Douji.

Raikou approached her nemesis without any caution since she knew Shuten was basically harmless by now. They glanced at the oni face and saw her half-broken face with drool rolling out from her mouth, her facial expression was so melted that she couldn't express anger or happiness with her current state. Weak moans and groans came out from her mouth as her eyes stared into oblivion as if she was a braindead person… Oh wait, she kinda was.

"Kukuku~ As expected a legendary oni of mount Oe, look at the size of her balls~" Raikou sat next to Shuten as her hand reached out and held the oni's big swollen balls: "Just judging from the size of it, I could tell that her brain or soul is quite enormous~ But not for long~" Raikou stopped rubbing Shuten balls and instead, she reached for the gourd bottle on the oni waist.

"What do you usually say about your sake? Oh, that's right~ It can dissolve everything from human flesh to their soul~ So I wonder~" She flipped the bottle upside down and swiftly put Shuten's cock tip into the entrance of the gourd.

Shuten unconsciously squeaked as she could feel her cock burning from the sake, giving her a nice tingling feeling: "Y-You c-cow…d-don't do this…" 

"Ara? You still have a little bit of your brain left~ Good good~ I want you to witness your final moment when your very own soul sucked away from your balls and dissolved into nothingness by your own sake~" Raikou whispered into Shuten's ear before she began using the gourd as an onahole to stroke the oni cock.

Shuten could feel her cock getting burned more and more by the sake but since oni body was built stronger and tougher than a human physique, her dick wouldn't be dissolved that easily in the sake. But her soul was different. Just one shot out and it would be game over for her. Shuten wanted to plead for help but soon realized that she was no longer able to talk, aside from making slutty sounds.

"That's right~ Enjoy this moment while you still can~ Once your soul is completely sucked out, you will become just an empty shell~ Well not completely empty since I would be merciful enough to let you keep a little pitiful soul of yours and make sure that you can't talk or move after everything is sucked out~" She grinned evilly, words coming out from her mouth was scarier and terrifying than coming from an oni.

Raikou jerked off Shuten's cock with the gourd faster with a tremendous speed while she breathed and licked the oni ear to stimulate her senses even further. In the end, it was impossible for Shuten to escape from this dire situation, especially when she no longer had the mind to fight back. So her fate has been sealed, with a loud scream and sobbing painful expression, Shuten bursted her cum along with her soul into the gourd. The worst part was that she could see and feel her soul being sucked away from her body and quickly dissolved into nothingness by her sake. She cum and cum senselessly until her balls went completely flat and most of her soul vanished with hard chances of recovering. After she stopped ejaculating, Shuten no longer moved or expressed any emotion on her face as if she had turned into a living doll.

"Ah~ Seem like it works~ I honestly didn't think it would be this successful, ufufufu~" Raikou chuckled sadistically: "Now she will never fuck my Master ever again and I will have Master-chan for my own~" Her sadistic chuckles turned into a huge laugh while a small fragment of Shuten soul left in her body screamed out for help.

Notes:

The fate answer is a little bit dark to me.

Chapter 20: Jashin-chan/One Punch Man/Cautious Hero

Summary:

Asks came from Deivid Rodrigues do Nascimento, A person, MysticDemon.

-Jashin-chan

Question: Jashin-chan what was your reaction after you accidentally used the wrong spell to defeat yurine but ended up only giving you a giant Cook as big as a horse and turning yurine into an adulto with big breasts and ass fucking her and then yurine saying that you gonna bê her wife in both worlds and you can't escape?

"KYAAAAAAA!!! I DON'T WANT THIS ANYMORE! PLEASE SOMEBODY HELP ME!!!!" Jashin-chan let out a huge screech of terror as she could be seen crawling out of her apartment room panicky.

"Where do you think you are going, Jashin-chan~" A hand swiftly grabbed Jashin-chan's snake tail and squeezed it tightly with insane force before pulling it and her back in.

"KYAAAAAA!!!! N-NO!! I DON'T WANT TO GO BACK IN THERE!!!" She dug her sharp nails into the metal ground but it only created a loud screech and left the trails of her nails before she got dragged inside again.

When Jashin-chan got inside, Yurine, who now has a totally new appearance with a busty chest and thick ass, instantly closed and locked the door behind her: "Didn't I say that I am not done with you yet, Jashin-chan?~" Yurine said with a wide grin that even sent chills down the devil's spine.

"Y-Yurine you whore! Did your mind break after I fucked you only once?!-" Jashin-chan pointed her finger at Yurine but with a blink of an eye, her entire hand was pinned into the wall by a knife: "WAHHHH!!! MY HAND!!!" 

"What are you talking about Jashin-chan? You mind break me? Are you daydreaming or have you got too confident just because you grew a cock? Well, either way, show me your juicy monster cock again, Ja.shin.chan~" Yurine licked her lips and looked at Jashin-chan with lustful heart-shaped eyes.

"YOU DEFINITELY GET YOUR MIND ALTER AFTER THAT-" Before she even finished her sentence, another knife was swiftly thrown at the devil and pinned her other hand to the wall: "KYAAAA!!! M-MY OTHER HAND!!!" Now Jashin-chan has been completely bound to the wall and there was no more escape for her:

"That will keep you from escaping. Now, where are we?... Ah yes, time for round 2~" She smiled lustfully as she lifted her black goth dress showing what behind it was her soaking, dripping juice pussy.

"Oi! Oi! Oi! You want to have sex WHILE MY HANDS ARE LIKE THIS?!" She screamed painfully with her hands couldn't even move from the wall.

"Well, the only thing you need to move is your cock, the other parts are not useful to me anyway. You should be grateful that I haven't chopped your hands off." Yurine said with a cold tone as she brought out a katana.

"...I-I am sorry…" Jashin-chin apologized unconsciously and went speechless after seeing the katana shine in the air.

"Good~ Now get to work, Jashin-chan, grow your cock for me~" Yurine smirky said as she rubbed her soaking pussy against the tip of the cock.

Even though Jashin-chan was a devil, she basically couldn't fight back the temptation and lust as she could helplessly watch her cock quickly grow into a horse size length and width. 

"Ah~ Here it is~ Time for round 2~" Yurine said as she excitedly pressed her pussy against the cock tip before pushing it all the way down without any hesitation: "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!~" She let out a long and loud moan while making an ahegao face. The horse-sized cock could be seen through a big bulge on the human girl's stomach and it was a surprise that Yurine was still conscious at this point. After the cock was fully inside of her, Yurine just insanely and senselessly bounced on it back and forth without any trouble. Yurine was clearly enjoying herself while Jashin-chan felt frustrated when being treated as sex relief toy for a human. So she wanted to make a last effort to escape from this crazy girl, even if she had to rip her hands off the wall. But before she could even do that, the katana blade swiftly put under Jashin-chan's neck, making her abruptly stop her escape plan.

"Don't you dare even move, Jashin-chan. If you do, I will cut your head off." She said with a deep, scary tone while still slamming her thick ass on the massive cock: "Now then, that suggestion of Anon about you becoming my wife…I think it is kinda interesting~ Maybe you could return to the underworld if you impregnate the summoner or something like that~ So let's do it Jashin-chan~ You and me will become 'husband' and wife and we will make a lot of kids together with your cock~" She said with a wide scary grin.

"Eh?! No way! You just only aim for my dick, don't you?! And besides, there is no record about a devil could marry a human before! So quit your bullshit and release-"

The blade quickly was put closer to Jashin-chan's neck, so close that if she made a move right now, the sharp blade would instantly cut her throat. 

"Well then, we would be the very first human-devil couple ever~ And what if I am only aiming for your cock? It doesn't change the fact that I want to be with you~ Heck, I could become a whore for you if you want, Jashin-chan~ So would you want to become my mate forever? The answer is either yes or YES~" 

Jashin-chan shivered when she saw pure craziness in Yurine's eyes as the blade came closer and closer. Also, what kind of choices was that?! She couldn't even make a choice to decide her fate to begin with. She didn't want to feel pain but she didn't want to marry this cock-slut psychopath either.

"AHHH!!! MEDUSA! MINOS! ANYONE PLEASE SAVE ME!!!!!" Jashin-chan screamed out for help desperately while Yurine just made creepy giggles in the background.

-One Punch Man

Question: Tatsumaki what was your reaction when walking in on your intern sniffing a pair of your smelly flats?

"Disgust! Absolutely disgusted by her behavior!!" The telekinesis began glowing with the green intimidating aura around her body as everything around them started to shake violently in response to her insane psychic power.

"I was wondering why it took her so long to change into her hero outfit so I decided to search her out thinking she was just a slow-ass sloth, but no! She was even worse! A dirty, low-life, disgusting, pervert whore!" 

Although it was something not worth remembering, Tatsumaki still has some recollection of things related to that incident. That intern was one of the rich girls that used her money to buy a spot in the hero internship. She did that because she knew Tatsumaki would oversee it this time and she was her biggest fan so she didn't let this chance slip.

After she succeeded in becoming the pro hero intern, the first thing she did was find where Tatsumaki kept her clothes. And it didn't take long to find it due to her using money to get information from the people inside the hero association. That led to her finding Tatsumaki's sweaty, smelly flats and worshiping them like the obsessed fan she is until she got busted by the Tornado of Terror.

"After that, I took her to the interrogation room and made her spill out everything to make sure she was not a spy or something like that. Aside from being a degenerate, disgusting pervert, nothing was suspicious about her so the Hero Association let her go." Tatsumaki let out a sigh as the green aura around her body faded away and everything around her stopped shaking.

"She was lucky that I didn't squeeze her into pastes right where she stood when I busted her. Hmm?" Tatsumaki face suddenly became confused when she looked into her locker and she felt like it was missing something inside.

"Where are my flats? I thought they had put them back…Don't tell me…" Suddenly her surroundings began shaking again as the green hair Esper gritted her teeth hard in anger: "THAT DIRTY WHORE!!!" She shouted furiously and her power alone shook the entire Hero Association as if it was going through an earthquake. 

Meanwhile, inside a room of an isolated mansion, a girl laying on her bed, panting heavily into the pair of flats, sniffing it while rubbing her thighs together: "Ah~ Tatsumaki-sama~ Your flats smell so stench yet so gooood~ F-Fuck~ I-I am gonna get addicted to this!!!~" She said before licking and slurping the flats hard while moaning like a dirty slut.

No doubt that this was the culprit that caused the rank-2 so many frustration today. Turned out that after she got caught and before getting released. She used a huge amount of money again to buy the staff in the Hero Association and asked them to deliver the flats right to her mansion instead of sending them back to Tatsumaki. 

Now she had the famous rank-2 hero smelly flats in her hand and she will treasure them for her life~

-Cautious Hero:

Question: (Futa) Chaos Machina, is it true that you have captured Ristarte and turned her into your sex slave?

"Kukuku~ Not capture my dear~ She turned herself to me~" The demon chuckled as she snapped her fingers: "Come out here slut and greet our guest!" The demon arrogantly said and instantly, her summoning call was answered. 

Ristarte walked out from the shadow of them, completely naked with only a magic collar on her neck. Anger or frustration should be suitable emotions that the goddess should make in this situation. But instead, Ristarte put on her face a big smile while she stared at Chaos Machina with lustful eyes and eagerly tiptoed toward her.

"You call me, mistress?~" 

"Indeed, I did, slut~ Now why don't you tell our guest about that time you begged pathetically to become my sex slave?~ We are very eager to hear it from your mouth~"

"Oh, my pleasure, mistress~" Ristarte came forward revealing her naked body to Anon without any shame as she has already gotten used to it.

"It all began when I tried to stop mistress by myself after my over-cautious hero didn't stop his stupid training. But when I got there, I  was stunned to catch the scene of mistress Chaos Machina raping the villager girls with her enormous, amazing demon cock~ The scene totally caught me off guard but I tried to calm myself down and waited for the right chance to attack but…the more I looked at her fucking those innocent village girls…the more I wanted to replace their place~"

Ristarte remembered how wet she was when she watched Chaos Machine fucked the human girl into submission and broke their fragile mind. She stared at it without even blinking to the point she just masturbated to the scene without realizing it.

"I didn’t know how long it had passed but then I saw an opening for me to attack so I immediately got out of my hiding spot and…prostrated myself to my new mistress~”

Chaos Machina chuckled when she heard Ristarte say that part. Then came up in her mind was the image of the goddess came out of nowhere and dogeza right in front of her, begging for the demon to fuck her just like those villagers in exchange for the goddess oath of eternal loyalty to her. And the result? It was very easy to predict. The demon took advantage of the situation instantly and gave the goddess what she wanted, a big juicy demon cock stuffed inside her divine pussy.

“Ever since then, mistress Chaos Machina fucked me day and night until I couldn’t live without it~ And I am not regreting that decision in that day at all~ Becoming a demon fuck toy is more fun than becoming a guide for the hero~”

“Ahahaha!~ Good speech right there, my goddess pet slut~ Also thanks to you, the process for the demon king to take over this world is getting faster than ever~ Soon we will conquer this world in no time~ But that is enough~” The demon let out a sinister grin.

“Did you do what I want yet, slut?”

“Of course mistress! I have opened the gate to the god realm and it is on standby now, you and your demon army could go over there at any time you want!” 

“Kukuku~ Good good~ Those gods have been an eyesore to us for a long time now, this will be a good chance to get rid all of them once for all~ I bet they didn’t except there is a traitor among them that willingly lead their enemies right into their base, ufufufu~ Once we finish conquering the human world, the god realm will be our next target~ We will kill all the male god and enslave all the goddess~ With the gods out of our way, the reign of demon and evil will spread throughout every worlds~ And it was all thank to you, my dear slave~” She gripped Ristarte curvy ass from behind, causing the goddess to moan loudly.

“A-Anything for mistress cock~” She gasped saying like a broken slut as she didn’t care about anything else aside from her mistress cock and she would do anything for it, even if betrayed her friends and the world.

Chapter 21: Fate/Dragon Maid/Eminence in Shadow

Summary:

Asks came from Fenrir_The_Lunar_Wolf_013, cristian8, SlaveMasterDan.

-Fate:

Question: Hey Raikou when you confronted Shuten about her spending time with the master, she decided that she has had enough of you and fucked you into her obedient pet?

"See, Raikou~ This is why you don't stick your nose into other people's business~ Especially when it is related to oni~" The demon stretched a mischievous smile on her face as she gently pulled the leash that connected to Raikou's collar.

"M-Moooooooo~~" Raikou responded with a loud and long cow noise while dressing up like one. The legendary oni slayer now put on a sexy cow set prepared by Shuten herself with cow ears instead of her normal outfit. Her new clothes were revealing with small white lingeries with black dots. The lingeries were so small that her busty chest could snap and break it at any moment. Another two items on Raiko's body were a cow tail buttplug that plugged deep inside her ass and a tight collar around her neck that connected to Shuten's leash.

"Oh right, I fucked you so hard that you can barely think of anything else besides my endowed oni cock~" 

She recalled exactly the moment when Raikou just told her to stay away from Master in every single of their confrontation and then one day she had enough. She admitted that she couldn't defeat Raikou in her current state but luckily for her, she has a secret weapon.

"The cow Raikou didn't expect I was summoned with a cock~ I can tell how surprised and dumbfounded she was when I revealed my male member to her~ In the end she was just a woman." The oni said with a big smirk before containing the story.

As expected, the dick only caused a little distraction from the oni hunter but that was not all her cock could do. After a few seconds, Raikou suddenly stumbled back and forth trying to keep her balance as if she was drunk. Well, in fact, she was actually drunk by the combination of Shuten sake and her cock aroma spreading in the air and filling the room they were in!

"Then after that, I just fucked her until all her thoughts vanish into oblivion. Master probably will get pissed at me for doing this to Raikou but I bet she doesn't mind when there is another bitch joining with her on bed~" She said with a sadistic smile as Raikou weakly moaned with her blushing cheerful face and broken blank eyes.

---

-Dragon Maid:

Question for saikawa (futa): How did you discover that kanna's tail is sensitive and stimulable? I also understand that if you bite the neck of the dragons they become submissive and stimulate their Ovulation. Is that also true with kanna?

"Well, the tail part is completely a coincidence!" The loli exclaimed: "I didn't even believe that was her actual tail in the first place! I mean, I thought it was just a cosplay thingy the whole time! Until that day when I decided to grab it and give it a few strokes. At first, everything seemed normal until Kanna-chan turned and looked at me w-w-w-with…with that cute blushing face!!" 

Saikawa let out a squeak as her eyes and tongue became heart-shaped and a big smile bloomed on her face when she remembered the scene. 

Kanna was clearly angry at Saikawa for touching her tail but the strokes were too stimulable and too much for the loli dragon girl could handle. As long as Saikawa still held her tail, stimulation, and tingling feeling just rushed to her brain, making her body weaker and more sensitive as minutes passed.

And at that moment when Saikawa saw Kanna lewdly panting and begging for her to stop, she felt like her heart skipped a beat, her body felt hot and something was rising in between her legs. Due to Saikawa falling into a trance, Kanna easily pulled her tail off her friend's hand and scolded her for not letting her tail off sooner.

"Even when she was angry, she is still so adorable, ehehehe~" She let out a perverted chuckle and stopped after a few seconds: "Yeah so I discovered her tail is sensitive but by accident. The neck thingy, on the other hand, Ilulu told that to me!"

Saikawa then told Anon about Ilulu casually telling facts about the dragon to her and that the neck bite was usually performed by the dragon couple before they mate. According to Ilulu, it was like an act to assert dominance over the female partner, making them submit to the male counterpart.

Saikawa was shocked by the fact she just learned then later on that day, she tested it on Ilulu to see if it works. And to Saikawa's surprise, Illulu instantly dropped to her knees, rolling her tongue out and uncontrollably panting like an animal in heat. Saikawa also began to notice strange liquid leaking out from where Ilulu was kneeling. Saikawa didn't know what to make of it so after she did that, she just made an excuse to return to her home, leaving Ilulu moaning alone in Kobayashi's apartment

"After that, I just thought about that dragon neck bite fact for a while until one day…I made up my mind!" 

And of course, the thing that she made up her mind was using it on her Kanna! What she had to do was invite Kanna to her home with an excuse of playing some games together and the dragon girl just accepted her invitation without any doubt. 

And just as Saikawa expected, Kanna didn't pay much attention to her surroundings when she played the game so it wasn't so hard for the loli to sneak up behind her and then…bite on her neck!

Saikawa could tell how surprised Kanna was but her shocked face quickly melted into a lewd one with her face turning red, her eyes rolled around and her small tongue sticking out. She has the same symptoms as Ilulu but it was stronger. Perhaps, it was due to her first time feeling like tits. 

And just seeing Kanna like this was the last straw before Saikawa just lost it. She jumped at Kanna, and began hugging and snuggling with her which normally Kanna wouldn't let her. Then after taking a little courage, she decided to kiss the dragon girl and it was one of the best things she ever felt! Kanna's tongue was so soft and warm and she seemed not to resist at all, rather she submissively let Saikawa dominate her mouth. 

Saikawa could feel a little bit wet when her knee rubbed against Kanna's crotch but she also had a situation between her legs. The human girl could feel something hard pressing against her panties. And instinctively, somehow she knew what to do so she took off-

"Okay okay! Cut! Cut!!" The loli suddenly shouted out and interrupted her story: "Phew, luckily I stopped in time. That part of memory is for me only! I will not share my precious first-time moment with Kanna-chan with anyone else besides me! Anyway, I have a date at Kanna-chan house now, better not be late because she was alone at the moment~" She said with a wide sinister grin.

---

-Eminence in Shadow:

Question: (Sequel Chapter 3 - Ask 3) Beatrix are you really sure you want to face her again knowing that if you lose again your reputation will be lost forever and you will become Shadow Garden’s sex slave forever?

Beatrix gulped and went silent for a moment before she gave her answer: "Th-There is no more turning back for me. I have already lost everything because of her…My only chance now was to bring that elf girl back either dead or alive to regain my honor…" She said as she looked up and realized that she had already arrived at the rematch destination.

She wasn't sure where she got this confidence, especially after she got easily knocked out by that Shadow Garden member in one hit. Or perhaps she was here not because of the rematch or a way to regain her honor but rather…for something else. 

"I am glad that you accepted my rematch invention, former Goddess of War." A voice suddenly came out of nowhere and when Beatrix searched where the voice was coming from, she saw the same masked elf girl that defeated and humiliated her standing from afar. 

"...All thanks to you…I lost everything…and now, I will take them back…" She said as she drew her sword and was ready to fight but her hands were shaking as if they didn't have enough confidence after their previous fight.

"My my, such strong will. I thought I broke it down a little bit during our previous meeting." Alpha said as the bottom of her tight slime bodysuit suddenly swirled and then revealed her bare crotch with her massive cock flopping down.

Beatrix, upon seeing that, her face turned immediately bright red, and she rubbed her thighs together trembling from the burning hot feeling she got inside of her.

"Oh, or maybe I did~" Alpha chuckled at the fallen Sword Saint.

"J-Just…let the battle begin…" 

"Mmm, eager to reclaim your reputation? Or maybe something else~ Well, either way, if that is your wish." Alpha snapped her finger. Then as quickly and steadily as a shadow, another figure came into view next to Alpha. She wore the same type of bodysuit and mask as Alpha which meant that she was also coming from Shadow Garden. But what made her different from her elf companion was the animal's ears twitching in the air.

"Wh-What? 2 on 1?! Y-You bastard! I thought this was a fair fight!" Beatrix shouted.

"I believe that I didn't mention anything about a fair fight in the letter I sent to you, ms. Sword Saint. And besides, do you think that we would play fair in the first place? How naive of you." She chuckled elegantly: "But don't worry, your opponent will be this girl, her name is Delta. She is weaker than me so I think she would be your perfect opponent. As for me, you can consider me a spectator."

Beatrix gritted her teeth furiously: "...A-Are you looking down at me?..."

The Sword Saint felt humiliated when the person who outmatched her didn't consider her a worthy opponent for a rematch and now she had to fight a person weaker than her.

"Indeed. But if you can defeat Delta, I will give you another chance to challenge me again. What do you think?"

"...Tch…Fine. Even though I have lost my title, I-I am still a Sword Saint! I-I will not lose again to criminal scums like you two!" She pointed her sword at Delta, thinking that she wouldn't be as strong as Alpha…but it seemed her warrior instinct had been downgraded since her previous defeat making her unable to notice the power scale of Delta.

"Hehe~ That's the spirit~ Don't cry like a little bitch when I kick your ass~ Also Alpha said that I can have fun with you after I win so you better prepare, little elf slut~ Damn, she even looks like Alpha too~ Oh this will be fun~ " The wolf girl licked her lips seductively causing Beatrix's body to shake from fear.

"E-Enough rambling! Prepare yourself criminal scum! Here I come!!"

////////

"Ah~ Ah~ Ngnnn~~ I-Impossible~ I-I lost again?~" Beatrix moaned in defeat, standing on all fours with skin wounds all over her body as her swords were destroyed beyond repair and scattered everywhere. 

At the same time, Delta, with a wide grin on her face, rode on Beatrix from behind with her cock ravaging inside the former Sword Saint's loose cunt like a wild animal in heat season. She howled in pleasure as she tightened her grip on the elven cheeks until her sharp nails dug deep into them.

"Fuck yes~ So this is what an elf cunt feels like~ Come on, loser slut, tighten your cunt for me!" Delta delivered a hard spank on Beatrix's ass, causing her to twitch and squirt out her juice a little bit.

"N-No~ Th-This can't be true~ I-I lost t-twice b-by these criminal scums?~" Beatrix said in a mixture of pleasure and disbelief at her defeat. 

At the same time, Alpha walked over to Beatrix's face and dropped her massive heavy member on it without a warning: "Oh, when I said Delta is weaker than me, it doesn't mean that she is weaker than you, former Sword Saint. And since you lost to us for the second time, that means your fate has been sealed. Even if we just let you go now, there would be no more place left to welcome you…except for us~"  

"Sh-Shadow Garden?~" 

"Indeed, we - Shadow Garden are currently recruiting and welcoming bitches like you to join as our sex slaves~ You should be grateful that there is a place where you could be useful~"

"...I-I am a proud warrior…I-I would rather die than j-join you criminals~" 

"Hmm…You're being dishonest with yourself, you know that?~ You clearly came here not to win~ I can tell that by looking at your eyes when you entered this place~ Even your face right now seems to say the opposite of what you just claimed~"

Beatrix was confused as she unknowingly made a slutty face with her eyes rolled up a little and her tongue slightly stuck out from her mouth while panting like a dog in heat.

"Yeah! Your cunt just got tighter and tighter, elf slut~ You clearly enjoy being defeated and abused by 'criminal scums', don't you?~" Delta said with a smirk as she bounced her cock back and forth faster and harder, hitting every single spot inside Beatrix's soaking cunt, making her legs tremble from the immense impacts.

"Mmm~ So what do you say? You can either fight back to the end and keep your stupid warrior pride…or submit to us and become the first sex slave member of our organization?~ What would it be then?~" Alpha smiled evilly as she gave Beatrix her choices.

Beatrix heard all of it, even though she wanted to fight back to the end as a proud warrior that never submitted to anyone but Delta's wild cock rampage, and the pleasure just kept building up inside her mind making her couldn't think of anything else besides sex. And besides, Alpha was right, there was no more place left for her. She lost the second time so her reputation would forever be ruined now. If she comes back, she will probably get more mistreated than before. And so, the result was just as Alpha has planned.

"I-I will join…"

"Hmm? What is that? You better speak louder~" 

"I-I said that I will join!~ P-Please l-let me join your organization as a sex slave, Alpha-sama~ I will do my best with my new role in life to serve you!~" She howled with a broken ahegao face as she was fully corrupted by pleasure.

Alpha chuckled at the predicted scene: "Good choice~ Welcome to Shadow Garden, Beatrix. No, your alias from now on would be SSL.1 as in Shadow Sex Slave 1~ After this, we will bring you back to our base and we along with other low-rank members will train you to become a perfect standard Shadow Garden Sex Slave~ As for now, suck my cock down your throat as a sign of full submission~" 

"Y-Yes, Alpha-sama~" Beatrix moved her face and easily swallowed the huge cock into her mouth since she had already sucked Alpha's cock during their previous match so her body has gotten used to it. She moaned as she happily sucked it down her throat and choked it like a slut before giving Alpha a nice blowjob.

"Good god! She got even tighter! What a fucking slut!~" Delta said as she continued to fuck Beatrix's pussy with no sign of stopping yet. 

"Mmm, Shadow-sama would be pleased at this~ After this, we will capture even more female bitch and train them before giving them to Shadow-sama~ In the meantime, we will have to train this slut first~" 

Beatrix's mind went to nine clouds as she was never so good like this. And so, after that day, Beatrix completely vanished from this world and the first Shadow Garden sex slave was born.

Chapter 22: Fate/Tensura/Konosuba

Summary:

Asks came from flex_42, CainKiller, Galikolord

-Fate:

Question: Mordred, you wanted the recognition of your father the king, so are you satisfied that she only shows you affection when she uses you as a cum dump and when she makes you suck her balls? Do you like to be finally recognized as Camelot's princess ?

"If that is all you want to ask about my subject then I suggest you better leave. My loyal subject…No, my beloved heir is busy at the moment."

Anon gazed upon the majestic figure sitting on a throne known as the King of Kings, the Lion King herself - Artoria Pendragon who nicely asked them to leave. Anon's goal here was trying to get an exclusive interview from the Rebellious Knight but it seemed the Camelot King was right, her Rebellious Son was busy at the moment…below her father's crotch.

Mordred obediently on her knees in front of her father's crotch, facing her back toward Anon and she seemed not to care about Anon's presence at all. It was because in her mind right now, worshiping her father's magnificent member was everything to her so she could earn that little bit of affection and love that she didn't get before.

"Ah~ Father called me beloved heir~ I-I am so happy, father~" Mordred said as she buried her face into Artoria's big balls, huffing on it and greedily sucking on those massive ball sack with heart-shaped pupils in her eyes. Her right hand which usually held her sword but now it was holding her father's enormous thick 'sword' instead. She gently stroked it, feeling the warmth and thickness of it wrapping around her hand as her rest left hand reached down to her soaking cunt and poked her finger into it.

Because Mordred seemed not to pay any attention at all to Anon so they decided to leave the throne room, leaving the King's son to spend time bonding with her father. 

The moment Anon walked outside, they noticed a few couples of knights guarding outside so they agreed to ask them for information about Mordred for the interview instead. 

According to them, after Mordred was defeated on the hill, instead of the King executing her right then and there for treachery, she was brought back to Camelot and the King herself specifically reeducated the Rebellious Knight. This time the King decided to give Mordred some love by forcing her to take on her massive fat 'sword'. Mordred showed some resistance at first but as time passed, she could feel her father's affection each time she used her, and soon enough, she realized being her father's cumdump was a way to earn Artoria's love and recognition. So to celebrate the redemption of Mordred, one day, Artoria held a party where she fucked her son in the middle of it and then allowed the futa guests to use her cumdump. Needless to say, Mordred enjoyed having all her holes stuffed with royal 'swords'. Then after that day, Mordred became the princess just as she always wanted…but as the cumdump princess of Camelot and she always has her holes filled with her father's thick warm cream inside since then.

---

-Tensura:

Question: Rimuru(femboy), decides to reward Futa Shuna by letting her fuck him into submission. Was this really such a good idea? What if she decides to keep you?

Rimuru cheerfully patted Anon's back while laughing hard: "You are talking as if she is some kind of crazy yandere. You and I know Shuna pretty well, she is a good girl and she would never do such a thing to anyone. And besides, it would be just one intercourse. I want to know how it feels to be a woman and Shuna wants to have sex with me. It is a win-win situation if you ask me. So what's the worst thing that could happen right? Ahahahaha."

//////

"Ah~ Ah~ Ah~" Rimuru made the lewd sounds that he thinks he would never make if he was still in the old world. With his face stuffed into the pillow to prevent his girly moans, he was at ease without worrying the others in the village might hear that. 

"Rimuru-sama~ Rimuru-sama~ Rimuru-sama!~" 

The pink Kijin called out for her Lord's name with a wicked grin on her face as her hands squeezed the slime femboy bubble, soft ass, and her big, juicy, endowed cock reshaping his femboy tight hole into its size.

"I can't believe Rimuru-sama invite me to fuck him among the others! I feel so grateful and honored to get this reward! Don't worry, Rimuru-sama, I will breed you good and make sure that you will never forget about this moment~ Starting with your boy hole~"

Shuna said as she ravaged and destroyed Rimuru inside with her pure Kijin strength. If Shuna was already this strong, Rimuru wondered how destructive Shion's cock would be if she fucked him.  

Suddenly, Shuna's strong cock thrust kicked the slime boy out of his thoughts as he returned to make weak moaning and each thrust from her made his mind weaker, and fragile and urged him to submit to the Kijin cock…which he did afterward.

His moans got more girly and his body got more honest as it seemingly bounced on Shuna's cock while his small femboy cock twitched in the air. Shuna was very pleased to see that. Then at some point, Shuna's cock throbbed violently inside of his ass and without a warning, the Kijin bursted her nut out inside of the femboy pussy. Rimuru moaned with his tongue out as he could feel the warmth filling his inside and that also made him cum on the bed like a girl.

Shuna continued to pump her cum inside as if she was pumping gas to a car until her white, thick cum reached the brim of Rimuru's ass, that was when she stopped and pulled her cock out.

Rimuru panted heavily and dropped his face on the bed with his butt sticking up in the air when everything was over. His mind was all cloudy with sexual thoughts as the normal ones washed away. He didn't know what to do now aside from groaning and grinding his squirting-cum-cock onto the bed.

But Shuna knew what to do. Her cock was still hard and a sinister smile bloomed on her face as she had a crazy idea.

---

-Konosuba:

Question: Megumi and Darkness, when did you both fall for FemaleKazuma and how many times will you have sex with her before she carries the next generation of Crimson Demons and the Dustiness heir?

Both women blushed at the sensitive question as they tried to remember the first time they saw Kazuma as more than just a regular teammate on their team.

"I shall go first!" Megumi shouted as she made a pose covering one of her eyes: "That commoner named Kazuma should be grateful because the Great Crimson Witch laid her eyes on her! As for how it all started, it began when I and Kazuma went to the mountain for my training, and then the rain suddenly poured on us, making both of us wet and forcing us to hide in a cave. And after that…a-after that…" Megumi's voice suddenly became smaller and shutter as her face turned red like a tomato. To hide her embarrassment and lose confidence, she used her hand to pull her big witch hat down to cover her red face.

"A-After that, Kazuma suggested taking off our clothes to avoid getting sick…I-I have no other choices than stripping…"

Megumi still remembered Kazuma's pervy eyes when she constantly stared at her during and after she took off her clothes. And to Kazuma's surprise, when Megumi was fully stripped naked, she saw the Great Crimson Witch's second magic staff, a massive, long staff flopped out in contrast to her loli body.

"Th-That dummy kept staring at me, making me unable to keep my staff down. And of course, she had to stand in front of me and show her naked body to me!" Megumi complained when she tried to hide her erecting cock, Kazuma jumped in front of her and checked to see if she was mislooked.

"After that, we went silent for a while until both of us complained about how cold it was and…a-and then Kazuma suggested that we should heat each other." She said shuttering.

Although Megumi was going to decline, her body could no longer withstand the strong cold weather outside and at this rate, she could die from the temperature drop. So she reluctantly accepted it. At first, they just hugged and rubbed their naked bodies together to warm themselves while looking away in embarrassment. But that caused another problem. Because they had skin-touching moments, it made Megumi's cock just grow on its own and rub against Kazuma's crotch, making both of them speechless at what was going on. Then-

"Th-Then…that dummy suddenly put my…c-cock inside…of her…" 

Megumi still remembered that moment as if it was yesterday. Kazuma slightly lifted her body before gently putting Megumi's cock inside her pussy. That caught the witch off guard but before Megumi told her to put it off, Kazuma, who was like possessed by something, started to jump her hip on the cock. The pleasure made Megumi moan instantly and the inside of Kazuma was so good and warm that it made her forget what she was doing earlier. Thanks to intercourse, their bodies got warmer and warmer to fight back the cold. But there was also something heating up inside of Megumi - her love for Kazuma. In the end, they fucked each other inside that cave for about an hour until the rain was gone and Megumi found out her new favorite kind of Explosion.

Seeing her friend go silent after telling her secret story, the Paladin decided to no longer hide and started her story.

"I-I will speak next! It was already late when I returned to the mansion. Even though it was midnight, I still wanted to have a shower before I went to bed so I got to the bathroom and then~" Opposite Megumi, Darkness had a sly smile when she talked. 

And the moment Darkness entered the bath, she realized that she wasn't alone. She saw Kazuma who was also in there with a face expressing that she was waiting for Darkness. 

"I was pretty surprised that she took a bath this late too. But then she said something about I have been waiting for you or you actually arrive which confused me a little. But she seemed not to mind my presence so I just got into the water with her."

But the moment she stepped into the warm water, Kazuma just stood up, grinding her body against the wall before splitting her pussy for Darkness to watch and said to her with a big smile.

Fuck me, you masochist paladin.

Darkness went speechless because she didn't know how to react to this. Kazuma just suddenly spread her pussy to her and demanded to fuck it? She even wondered if she was dreaming at the time. But then her muscle brain took over and a huge 'sword' quickly erected on its own under the water.

After a few moments of hesitation, Darkness just got up from the water and gradually approached Kazuma before she shoved her fat, hard-like-rock cock into Kazuma's wet cunt. Both of them instantly groaned at each other at how good it was, especially Darkness. She rapidly thrusted her cock from behind like a wild beast in heat while her hands laid on Kazuma's soft asscheeks. They continued doing this for about 30 minutes and Darkness signaled she was to cum. But before she could feel the satisfaction of bursting out her cum. Kazuma shouted at her to stop, making Darkness confusingly stop thrusting and postpone her ejaculation.

As Darkness wondered why she wanted her to stop, Kazuma turned her head and looked at her with a smirk. At that point, he understood what she was doing.

"I can't believe that Kazuma-chan wanted to dominate me and take control of my cock even though I was on top earlier! The feeling of can't ejaculating on my will and getting my cock completely controlled by her as if she owned it was.SO.AWESOME!~" The paladin shouted cheerfully as she finally revealed her true nature, a masochist slut with a cock. 

The memory of that special night was pinned into her head and has a special place in it. After Kazuma postponed the ejaculation, she did many more things on the paladin to edge her even further. Blowjobing, stepping on the cock, stroking the cock while sucking on her nipple, and so on, giving Darkness a true paradise on Earth as she enjoyed every single second of it. Darkness gritted her teeth tight as she constantly reached the edge and each time she did that, it got more painful for her cock and balls but Darkness absolutely loved it and wanted more! And at this point, she knew that Kazuma was the one, her other half that would dominate her for the rest of her life. 

But little did she know, Kazuma thought she was a succubus from a service that she ordered. She wanted to know how it felt to dominate Darkness and she didn't know that she dominated the real Darkness that night due to the succubus being busy that night.

"Last time I didn't come inside of her so this time I will beg like a dog so she would allow me to cum inside! After I impregnate her, I would bring her back to my family so we could get married and I will become her slave for my entire life!"

"Huh? Wait a minute! Kazuma is chosen by me to carry the next heir of the Crimson Witch, you can't just take her away for yourself like that!" 

"What? Even though you are my friend Megumi, I won't allow this! Kazuma will come with me and she will give birth to the next bloodline of my noble family!" 

Megumi and Darkness glared at each other with lightning coming out from their eyes and both of them were very determined to pick Kazuma as their soulmate. After that day, they consider each other as rivals and they won't give up until they are the one that impregnates Kazuma first, meanwhile Kazuma herself is clueless about what they are doing.

Chapter 23: Fate/Shield Hero/Record of Ragnarok

Summary:

Asks came from ABoredPerson, Drakkogen79, falloutsamurott.

-Fate:

Question: Gudako just between us, is it true you have a major foot fetish? And if so, whose feet are the smelliest in Chaldea?

Gudako instantly looked around to see if there was anyone at all near them: "Okay…We are safe…Please don't speak my secret so loud like that! There are some very dangerous individuals in Chaldea could use that information for their personal gain!" She made a silent gesture by putting her finger on her lip to emphasize how serious she was about it and Anon gave her a slight nod to calm her down.

"Okay, glad that you understand. As for the answer…Y-Yes, I have a heavy foot fetish even before I got to Chaldea. And after I got to Chaldea…I think my foot fetish got even worse by day…or every time I summoned a new female servant…"

Gudako admitted her shameful fetish along with her dark history happened because of it. The first incident was related to her Kohai - Mash. Every time they finished their combat in either simulation or Singularity, Gudako couldn't help but constantly stare at her Kohai steaming armed boots. Just sniffing the steaming odor in the air was enough for the last Master of humanity to imagine how sweaty and smelly it was inside those boots. Not only gave her a massive turn-on while they were doing a mission but also made her spaced out a couple of times.

"Because I dozed out quite a lot so Mash kinda worried about my health...but in reality, I was just busy imagining how smelly and sweaty inside of her boots. What a disgrace Senpai I am." She gave out a sigh: "Then it only gets worse after I start to summon servants, specifically the female ones."

Gudako is alright with the male servants but when it comes to female servants, the flip to her foot fetish just flipped on by itself when she sees them. Moreover, she was probably the weakest when it came to servants with bare feet and wore sandals because not only she could see their beautiful feet but she could smell them better in the air without fainting. Due to that, she was mostly weak and helpless to servants coming from Asia.

"Good thing that none of them realize I have foot fetishes or else I would be surrounded by feet now. And as for your second question. Who has the smelliest foot in Chaldea right?... Hmm, it has to be her then…" Gudako stroked her chin as she thought about a certain individual in her head.

"Ah, the person I am talking about is…" She abruptly stopped and looked left and right again cautiously before whispering to Anon: "th-the thot queen in Celtic legend or maybe you know her as...Queen Medb…"

An expected name when Anon heard it. They thought Gudako would say some goddess like Ishtar or maybe horny oni like Shuten. But then Gudako began explaining why she picked Medb.

"You probably don't know how destructive her foot odor is. One time at a Singularity, when I went to wake her up from her chariot, my nose was exploded by a stinky foot stench the moment the curtains were opened to me! It was so strong and intense that I think my brain turned off for a second!" 

Gudako tried to remember what the odor smelled like so she could give a good description of it and just thinking about it made her head doze off and her bottom soaked a little bit.

"I-If I could describe the smell…it probably resembles the smell of cheese?…Not the good one, the b-bad one…She supposes to hate cheese more than anything because she died due to a cheese thrown at her head! S-So why did she let her feet smell so cheesy and mind broken like that?!" 

Gudako remembered how she almost made a slutty face when she inhaled the cheesy smell into her lungs but luckily, she woke up from her trance and held back. It happened for a split second but Medb kinda picked up something weird with her and it would be only a matter of time before she found out Gudako has foot fetish.

"A-Anyway, I better get back now. I wonder who my spar partner is today…" She waved goodbye at Anon as she left the area. Then when she took out a small tablet to check her spar partner, her face turned blue when she saw Medb's name on it.

---

-Shield Hero:

Malty is it true that you caught your mother the queen smell your sweaty socked feet?

"Yeah it is the fact~ Despite being a Queen of a nation, she has quite a vulgar obsession~" The princess chuckled as she recalled the moment when she returned to her room after a long, exhausting raid. She was so tired that she didn't even think of changing her clothes or taking a shower, the princess just instantly got onto her bed and went for a nap.

Later on, she sensed a little ticklish sensation on her feet so she annoyingly woke up, ready to blast her complaints against whoever disturbed her sleep. But what she saw was her own mother - the Queen, who was shocked to see her daughter suddenly wake up as she was in the middle of holding and sniffing Malty's smelly, dirty-socked feet.

"It took me a few seconds to process not gonna lie. I even thought it was one of the dreams where I crushed my enemies! But I was so happy that it wasn't a dream~"

It didn't long before the sadistic princess revealed her sinister smile and used what she was witnessing to her advantage.

Every single day since that destined day, Malty made a special schedule just for her mother, and the Queen had to accept it or else the news about her sniffing her daughter's dirty, smelly socked feet would be widely spread throughout the Kingdom. Needless to say, her reputation would be ruined.

And the schedule went like this. In the morning she would wake up and start a new day by sniffing her daughter's smelly sock prepared by Malty herself for 20 minutes. At noon, go to the Kingdom laundry room and sniff Malty's dirty, steaming stench boots from her previous adventure and clean it with her mouth so they could be prepared for the next adventure. Then in the evening was the most exciting one. Go to Malty's room after she went back from the adventure to worship her feet and lick them clean. After that, end the day by sniffing other socks given by Malty while masturbating before going to sleep.

"Fufufu~ At this pace with my special schedule, a month- No, just a week would be enough to fully turn her into my dedicated foot slave.forever~ After that, getting the throne for my own would be a piece of cake~ Then when I become the Queen, I would need some footrests for my royal feet~ Starting with my slutty mother~"

---

-Record of Ragnarok:

Göll, is it true you turned Brunhilde and Aphrodite into onaholes by extracting their personalities? If so, why and how? And what is happening to them now?

"Isn't the reason obvious? Because they are crazy bitches!! If we keep letting them do whatever they want, the Heaven and Earth would fall into crumble!" Exclaimed the youngest Valkyrie.

"And extracting their personality is easier than you think. In Heaven, there is a special elixir that literally has the effect of extracting the brain out with just one drop! As for how it exists in the first place, don't ask me, the gods are well-known for doing weird stuff like this so…anyway, this is the crazy part! Coincidentally, that elixir is given to us - the Valkyries to guard it! So getting my hands on it was not hard at all and after that, I just slipped one drop into their drink when they didn't pay attention, and boom! They just excrete everything they have in their brain into some useless slime through their ass, leaving them no more than empty shells that mindlessly follow any order." The smallest Valkyrie said proudly as she had no regret or remorse for harming a primordial goddess and even her own big sister. 

"As for what I do to them after that…As much as I want to have them for myself…I don't think my sisters would agree with that…Hmm? Why are my sisters involved in this? Well…Do you remember the part where the elixir was guarded by the Valkyries? Yeah…it was heavily guarded by some of my sisters, not me…so I had to ask them if I wanted to get the elixir. Of course, they said no unless I gave them a proper explanation and…I told them the truth. And the result." Göll turned her head to look behind her.

*PCH PCH PCH PCH!* 

"Fuck yeah! Tighten that pussy for me, you slut!" 

"Sister, you let your rage out again. Please hold yourself so you don't break our big sister~"

The first voice with a hyper-energetic tone belonged to Hrist while the following one with a calm and sweet tone belonged to Randgriz, both of them are the divine entities known as the Valkyries. Both sisters were facing each other but there was one thing that separated them from seeing one another and it was their sister's ugly face.

"Who fucking cares Randgriz! Look at how she moans when I ram my cock inside of her! She clearly enjoys being treated like this! Being broken into our little piggy fuck toy!!~"  Hrist let out her insane laugh as she rapidly thrust her cock inside Brunhilde's pussy with unbelievable speed while wrapping her arms under the eldest Valkyrie's armpits, holding her in full nelson position.

Lustful and loud moans could only escape from Brunhilde's mouth now as there was really nothing much she could do with her empty brain. Like a soulless robot, she could only receive and execute any commands from anyone around her, and right now, her adorable little sisters wanted their 'beloved' big sister to spread her legs and become their fuck toy so they put all their frustration on her.

"Mmm~ My my~ Can't believe our aggressive and serious Brunhilde nee-sama could make such a face like this~ I am not dreaming, am I?~" Randgriz licked her drooling mouth from seeing her prideful sister downgraded to a lowly plaything for them.

"You don't have to be respectful toward her, you know that? She is just a pig that exists to satisfy our lust from now on! I will make sure to pin that concept hard inside her brain to replace the old excreted one~" 

"Ara~ Sounds fantastic, sister~ But please save some parts for me, I want to jump in and break her as well~" She said with the stain on the crotch of the dress becoming more visible to naked eyes.

"Sure~ After I fill this bitch up and empty my balls first!~" 

Göll aroused a little bit and she could feel her cock trembling under her tight pants when she saw the rough sex performed by Hrist. The Valkyrie sure learned one or two things from human culture.

"Goddess of Love? More like Goddess of Whore to me!"

A certain voice drew Göll's attention and when she looked to her right, she saw Aphrodite get her hands and knees on the dirty ground like an animal. No. She was truly an animal at the moment.

"Ahahahaha! Look at this everyone! The goddess is making an ugly pig face! Should we call you Goddess of Pig now?~" 

The owners of those two voices belonged to Göll another two sisters, Hlökk and Alvitr, the two sassy, arrogant Valkyrie loli and now they were using the empty shell of the goddess as their desire.

Alvitr was responsible for the goddess' massive asset and she was very pleased and honorable to have a chance of tearing a primordial goddess apart and stretching its hole into the size of her big cock: "Great Freya, that elixir is fucking amazing! Just one drop was enough to make whore beg for our cocks~" She said as she stuck her body on the goddess' asset and slammed her cock hard into the perfect ass repeatedly. The speed of each thrust she made was as fast as the speed of sound and the roughness of it was more or less equal to Hrist's brutal shoves. She used one hand to mercilessly spanks on the goddess's asscheeks, leaving a small, deep, red hand print of her on it while using the other free hand to pull a hook that connected to Aphridte's nose, making the goddess resemble a pig when Alvitr pulled it back hard.

"Ahahaha! You are right, sis. She does look like a pig~ Maybe that is her true nature after all!~" Said another Valkyrie named Hlökk who was having a grand time face fucking the goddess. The sassy loli Valkyrie grinned down at the whore face of Aphrodite as she choked the goddess with her big member and plugged it deep into the back of the throat until her eyes rolled back to her skull from lack of fresh air.

"This is what you get for looking down at Valkyrie, you bitch! How does it feel to be treated as a sex toy by the same people that you looked down and insulted huh? Oh wait,  you already lost the ability to think!~ You are just a brainless pig now!" Hlökk let out a big laugh as if it was the biggest funny joke she heard in her life: "Don't worry about that, pig~ We will fix it for ya~ Soon you will have a new mind~ A mind of a whore that love sucking lowly Valkyrie cocks and I can't wait for that to come~"

 Göll sighed from seeing her sisters have fun with their new playthings: "Well hope that they let me use them soon because I was the one that came up with the idea after all. And oh, I forgot about their personalities. We basically just molded them into some pink cocksleeves and used them from time to time but we quickly got bored of them because fucking their bodies are much more fun~ So we let the residents of hell borrow them until we want to use them again!" 

*Meanwhile at Hell* 

Get me out of here!! You are dead to me when I get back to my body, Göll! F-Fuck! You lowly imps! Put your cock off me! 

F-Fuck~ Demon cocks feel good~ N-No, I m-must keep my mind clear~ O-Or else I can't go back anymore!~ 

The divine entities screamed and moaned out of their lungs but no one could hear them, even the demons that were using them. The imps grinned as they eagerly waited for their turns to use these high-quality cocksleeves given by some Valkyries. They didn't know why they gave it to them but it was free stuff and who doesn't like free stuff? But unknown to them, the cocksleeves they were using contained the consciousness of two gods and they would go even wilder if they knew it. So Aphrodite and Brunhilde have to spend their time in Hell as the lowly imps cocksleeve for days, months, or even years until the Valkyrie picks them up again.

Chapter 24: Konosuba/Jahy-sama/Re:Zero

Summary:

Asks came from PersonaRider97, DemonkingDio, SomeRandomMexican.

-Konosuba:

Question: Megumin, is it true that when you found out your little sister Komekko had a big futa cock, you decided to release your sexual frustration on her? And how did it feel to be fucked in a mating press and knocked up by your own sister?

"H-Hphm! I-It was more average than I originally thought!" The Crimson Witch made a chuunibyou pose with her hand covering her face so she could hide the blush behind it: "A-Although, I must admit that her type of 'Explosion' is kinda…impressive and unique so I will give her a point for that! Also, one thing I need to make clear. I-I did not get knocked out by my sister!" She exclaimed: "I don't know where you heard such an absurd rumor but it was completely fal-" 

Before Megumi could even finish her sentence, a strong force jumped and latched itself on the witch's leg, making her jump a little bit. Ghen Megumi looked down and saw a smaller figure than her size, hugging her leg tightly and looking up at her.

"Big sis!" Megumi's younger sister - Komekko called out for her beloved sister with a big blooming cheerful smile. 

"K-Komekko? Don't scare me like that! Also, what are you doing here anyway? Didn't I tell you that I am busy?"

"But sis, I want to do that thing again. It feels so awesome and good that I want to try again! Pretty pleaseee!!" Komekko begged her sister with big puppy eyes and Megumi clearly couldn't reject her sister's request after seeing that even though she really didn't want to do it at all.

"Fine! I will let you do it! Well, it would be a perfect chance for you to see that I didn't get knocked out by my sister. Now watch this clearly Anon! I will not-" 

///////

"Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Komekko p-please slow down~ M-My head is becoming all…fuzzy~" 

Megumin, who just acted all confident a few minutes now, lay on the floor with her bottom naked and got her pussy slammed by her little sister for the second time.

"Eh? I am just getting started, big sis! I need to go faster and faster to charge up my Explosion spell!!" Komekko said cheerfully, thinking this was some kind of game or training for her unique 'Explosion' spell. Because of that, she pressed cock down hard until her balls were deep and her staff was fully stuffed inside of her sister's tight hole.

Megumi just moaned and bent her head back from the insane amount of pleasure she was receiving, making her mind all foggy and at this rate, she would be on the verge of getting knocked out by her younger sister again. 

But deep inside of her, she wanted to see it again. That amazing and powerful 'Explosion' of Komekko made inside her stomach that knocked her senses out. 

Maybe…she would voluntarily become her sister's test subject for future 'spell' tests.

---

-The Great Jahy Will Not Be Defeated!:

Question: (Futa) Jahy, I heard that magical girl will lose their magic powers if they fucked a demon and transferred their magic powers into that demon without realizing it. Do you think (Futa) Kyoko knew that before she fucked you?

"Eh?! So that is how she becomes so weak all of the sudden?!" Jahy dropped her jaw as she couldn't believe what she just heard. 

The magical girl or also known as Kyoko challenged Jahy to a duel. If she won, not only would she collect Jahy mana crystal, but also she could have fun with her private area. Jahy obviously thought it was a gross idea and was about to decline it if not only Kyoko said that she would give Jahy every mana crystal that she had collected so far to her and also she would swear eternal loyalty to the demon girl if she won. The deal was too good for Jahy to reject so she accepted it. And as expected, Jahy lost the duel.

It was like an adult fight with a toddler, their power gap was too big to begin with and Jahy basically had no chance of winning. Even when Jahy activated her adult form, she wasn't a match with the magical girl's full power and she ended up lost. And as a winner, Kyoko wasted no time claiming her prize immediately and the prize was Jahy's cunt.

The pervy magical girl wasted no time pinned Jahy down before thrusting the cock inside of her. Jahy tried to resist by punching her but it was like baby punches to the powerful magical girl. 

It was good for Kyoko for the first couple of minutes, but then when she forced Jahy to do the doggy position, the magical girl suddenly felt weak and she felt like something was quickly sucked out of her. Meanwhile, Jahy felt like some kind of energy was flowing inside of her, making her feel more stronger than ever.

Which now goes back to the present.

"A-Ah~ I-I didn't hear any of that~ I-I must stop before it is too late~" 

Kyoko desperately tried to stop but despite her attempts to do that, there was no sign of her slowing back her thrusts. They only got faster and faster and even harder after she knew about the fact.

Jahy was dumbfounded at this situation and went speechless for a few minutes but then a big wide smug stretch on the cat devil's face. 

"I see, I see~ That's why I feel so much power all of the sudden!" Jahy suddenly pulled her ass off Kyoko's cock which surprised the magical girl. Why didn't she continue sucking off her magical power? Is she sparing her? 

Kyoko should wish what she just said was true because-

*THUD!* 

A powerful kick right at Kyoko's body sent her flying and landing on her back: "Gah! Wh-What?" Kyoko gasped as she felt extreme pain in her chest. She experienced a lot of pain before but this one hurt the most. Then when she looked up again, she saw the devil smiling back at her before her feet stepped on the magical girl member.

"Ahhhh!~" 

"Mmm~ Look like the table has turned, you pervy magical girl! How does it feel to be on the loser's side huh?~" Jahy said as her toes and sole gently rubbed against Kyoko's throbbing member and edged it. 

"N-Ngn~ Wh-Whatever you said or do…I-I will never give up!... Wh-When I get back my strength, y-you will pay for what you are doing, devil!" Kyoko desperately made her protest but what she got was still the devil's smirk.

"Oh, then I will just milk your mana again and again after I know your little secret~ Alright, I have decided! I will bring you back to my base and I will feed on your magical girl mana every day until I become invincible!!!~ Nyahahahaha!!!" She laughed with hands on her hip: "You better prepare what about to come because I will make sure to pay back every humiliation that I got from you, magical girl~" 

Kyoko gritted her teeth in hopelessness. At this rate, she would actually become Jahy cock slave, her semen tank, her energy tank, and got her cock dominated by the devil for the rest of her life…That doesn't that bad~ 

A degenerated smile bloomed on the magical girl's face.

---

-Re:Zero:

Question: To Emilia, is it true that when (futa)Frederica was in heat she decided to use you as her personal cum dump, making you swallow her thick cum?

"Ah~ Emilia-sama~ I am sorry~ I am so sorry~ I–I just can't hold myself back~" Frederica moaned loudly with a blissful expression on her face. Her moans were so loud that everyone residing in the mansion could hear the sound clearly but no one dared question it because if they went to investigate, they would definitely become Frederica's next target.

And below the beast girl's crotch right now was the unlucky owner of this mansion who was always picked to be Frederica's target. Emilia was forced to take her maid's big fat cock down her throat but she was surprisingly calm as if she had done this so many times before. 

Frederica strongly gripped her hands on the half-elf girl's head as she shook her hip and rapidly thrusted her beastly cock back and forth until she balldeeped. Facing rough treatment from her maid, Emilia could only stay still and receive it as there was nothing much she could do. 

Jizz and saliva dripped out each time Frederica pulled her cock out and when Anon looked down to the ground, there were big puddles of thick cum covering all over the entire room. Anon didn't need them to explain to understand how the room became like this.

Frederica must have cummed inside Emilia multiple times today! 

Then Anon changed his gaze to Emilia's stomach and it bulged so big that they thought she was pregnant. And even Frederica has already ejaculated this much, she seemed not to show any sign of exhaustion at all. It was as if she had unlimited stamina when she was in heat. Anyway, Emilia probably will stay like this for a while, either her stomach overflows with cum first or her mind breaks from this intense treatment.

 

Chapter 25: Tensura/Record Of Ragnarok/Dragon Maid

Summary:

Asks came from David123gomez, SlaveMasterDan, UNOgin

-Tensura:

Question: Maribel Rosso ¿After dominating Rimuru into submission and making her your slave, you decided to make her your Tempest leader puppet and watch her enslave the other girls in Tempest?

"I must spread my superiority and dominance somehow, right?~"  The young girl chuckled sinisterly as she slowly swirled the glass of wine in her hand.

"You know. Everyone told me about how fearsome and powerful the Demon Lord named Rimuru Tempest is and warned me not to ever mess with her. Now I would like to say that all of them are a bunch of cowardly bitches because that Demon Lord is my slave now~" She said, blooming an evil grin on her face as she stopped swirling her glass.

"That bitch Rimuru is not as powerful as I originally thought, or maybe my power is just too powerful for this world~ Ah, I love my [Greed] so much~" She laid back on the chair and began remembering the moment she encountered Rimuru.

Even though it was their first meeting, the slime girl already can tell that Maribel was a foe. And Maribel felt that Rimuru could be the greatest enemy in her life so she decided to use her unique skill with full power. 

Like Rimuru, Maribel also has a unique skill called [Greed] that allows her to see and control anyone's desire but Rimuru didn't know that, especially what Maribel could do when she used the full potential of her skill. Without much information about her opponent, the moment Maribel activated her skill…Rimuru instantly lost.

Maribel aimed her magic at Rimuru and then used [Greed] on her. Immediately, weird and vulgar desires flowed directly into Rimuru's head like powerful waves. 

[I am a masochist!

I love submitting myself to weak humans!

I crave humiliation!

I enjoy losing to my opponent!

I want to lick someone's dirty feet!

I desire to become a sex slave!

I want Maribel Rosse as my mistress forever!

I wish my life would be completely under mistress Maribel's control!!]

And so on. 

Rimuru immediately screamed from the overflow of desires injected into her mind and Maribel just grinned for the whole process. Even with the Great Sage, Rimuru couldn't stop the invaded desires from dominating her head and soon enough, her actual mind was completely shut down, destroyed, and replaced with those installed desires. A dumb, broken, vulgar face bloomed on the slime demon lord's face and it was a sign to tell Maribel that she succeeded at dominating Rimuru into her puppet.

"Ahihihi~ That face of hers never stops making me smile~"

*Knock knock knock* 

Maribel heard three knocking sounds coming from her door: "Tch, who is it?" She was slightly annoyed because someone ruined her happy moment.

"I-It is me, mistress~ D-Did I disturb you?" 

Maribel's annoyed expression faded away and was replaced with a wide grin as she recognized the voice: "Oh no, come in. You are just in time, slut~" 

Having permission, the door opened and the person who walked gave a big surprise to Anon because it was the True Demon Lord - Rimuru Tempest. But what was she doing here in Maribel's private mansion?

"Oh, I-I don't know that you have a guest, mistress."

"That's fine. What are you doing here, slut? Craving to suck my dirty feet already?~" 

"Y-YE- I-I mean…Th-That could be later, mistress. I-I am here to make a weekly report just as you demand…" 

Maribel almost burst into laughter when she saw how excited the Demon Lord was to eat her toes.

"Ah, that's right. I did tell you to do that. But first…You know what to do~" 

"Y-Yes mistress!" 

Even without any command from Maribel, Rimuru instantly took off all her clothes, equipment, weapon and put them neatly aside before prostrating herself at the young girl and she absolutely loves it. In Maribel's old world, this was called dogeza and she adored it when she saw people do this in front of her, it gave her the feeling of being above everything. 

"Mmm~ Very good~ You can start your report now…while prostrating yourself~" 

"Th-Thank you, mistress!" Rimuru squealed like a pig as she felt so good when receiving harsh treatment from Maribel.

"F-First, I did what you said, trying to form an alliance with your kingdom, the kingdom of Siltrosso by using my authority as the leader of Tempest! With that, I could slowly bring my rich supplies and materials to your Kingdom as offerings from now on~"

"And that will strengthen my kingdom while weakening your nation~ Mmmm, I love that~ We will slowly drain everything you have~ Continue slut~"

"Y-Yes! I used the succubus skills to hypnotize every single female in my nation then I proceeded to mind-breaking them with my slime cock and tentacles~ When I deactivated my skill, they wouldn't remember anything. But when I active again, they will instantly become my cock slaves~" 

"Good~ With them turned into your cock slave, it would be easier for me to enslave them~ Now this is your next order. Gather all of your bitches into one place during my next visit to your country. After that, I would do the same thing I do to you on them~ Got that slut?~" She stepped her boot on Rimuru's head and pushed her face harder on the ground.

"Y-Yes mistress~ I-It is my pleasure to serve you~" 

Maribel grinned, stretching to her ears as she took a sip from her wine glass while watching Rimuru downgrade herself. Now she can't wait for the downfall of Tempest nation.

---

-Record Of Ragnarok:

Question: Futa!Aphrodite, is it true that you have taken Eve as your sex servant? If yes, how good is she at sucking on your cock?

"Mah~ I see a lot of potential in her the moment I laid my eyes on that alluring body of hers~ And how I turn her into my slave is more simple than you thought. Just a few threats and hostility toward her beloved children were enough to make her beg to do anything to get my mercy~ Truly a beautiful motherhood figure~" Aphrodite told her story, sitting on her comfy men throne as the loud sound of slurping echoed inside the room. 

Aphrodite looked down with a big wide smile when she saw the first woman of humanity using her charming, plump naked chest to give the goddess a titjob while sucking the massive cock down to her throat, choking her.

Her beautiful ocean-blue eyes wept with tears as she glanced at Aphrodite with it, hoping the goddess would have mercy on her since she has been doing this for a long time now. Since Eve was already dead, she didn't need air to function normally but constantly got choked by the goddess's cock for hours and still hurt her throat a lot!

"Ufufufu~ Mah~ I love that desperate expression on your face, my dear Eve~ Just from looking at you like this and imagining how your descendants will react when they see this makes me so turned on!~" A horrifying vulgar face suddenly formed on the goddess's face that sent a chill down Eve's spine. Then Aphrodite's cock throbbed wildly inside Eve's mouth as the servants behind the goddess began groping her massive tits to stimulate her more. Eventually, when the cock was fully plugged inside Eve's mouth, Aphrodite dumped her thick chunk of cum into it and filled Eve inside as if she was a cumdumpster, making the first woman of humanity suffocated by a large amount of seed to the point her eyes rolled up in the different direction and on the edge of fainting out.

After that, Aphrodite gently and slowly pulled her massive cock out before flopping it on Eve's cum-filled broken face and covering half of it, ignoring Eve's weak fainted groan: "Ufufufu~ Mmm, so refreshing~ As expected craftsmanship from the god~ Even though this is your first time, you were doing very good at it~ Perhaps you possess some kind of talent like your husband?~" She asked but no answer came from Eve because the chunk of semen blocked and filled her mouth.

Aphrodite chuckled: "Oh well, anyway, I can't wait to use your other hole, my dear Eve~ I will make you from the first woman of humanity to the first whore of humanity~" She said before letting out menacing laughs that echoed inside the room opposed to Eve's helpless silence.

---

-Dragon Maid:

Question: Hey Tohru, is it true you turned Futa Lucoa into a mindless semen cow while testing out tons of different techniques on her to eventually use on Kobayashi?

"Yeah, I feel kinda bad for her BUT she said that she will do anything to support the love between me and Kobayashi-san soooooo!!" Tohru said with a blushing playful smile on her face as she squeezed Lucca's cock in her hand, causing the busty dragon girl to moan in helplessness with an ugly face.

Lucoa began to regret her decision to help Tohru. If she could anticipate this would happen to her, she wouldn't have agreed to Tohru's request in the first place. But that was Lucoa a few hours ago, the current Lucoa couldn't even think anymore. All her thoughts simply swept off her head each time Tohru forced her to cum through her new-received cock. Cum after cum making her lose count of how many times she ejaculated. Moreover, Tohru did so many things to her, blowjob, footjob, pitjob, cowgirl, you name it, she does it because she had learned these techniques from the Internet just to test on Quezt before doing them with Kobayashi.

And right now, the former dragon goddess was grinding her hands and body against the wall while Tohru crouched below Lucoa and milked her cock like a farm cow.

"Humu humu, this spot is not that effective. How about this one?" Tohru moved her fingers to the tip of the dragon's cock and skilfully rubbed it after many previous tries.

Lucoa's body instantly responded to the pleasure flowing into her empty head, she let out a broken defeated moan as her legs trembled and shook when she came another big load of stinky cum over Tohru hands and on the floor.

"Woah! That was fast! I see, I see, so that is the sensitive spot huh." Tohru immediately stopped whatever she was doing and took out a note in her pocket to write down what she just found ignoring the sticky cum in her hands that could dirty the note. 

While Tohru was enthusiastic about what she was doing, Lucoa, on the other hand, just wanted all of this to end right now or else she would be beyond fixable.

Chapter 26: Kumo Desu ga/Tensura/One Punch Man

Summary:

Asks came from DemonkingDio, A person, FluffyMellow

-Kumo Desu ga:

Question: (Futa) Ariel, is it true that you have kidnapped Feirune and turned her into your sex slave, so you can have half dragon and half spider offspring?

"Indeed, if the hero party gets stronger through practice and bond and blah blah blah, I have my own way to grow my army~" The demon king grinned as she led you to some kind of dungeon under her castle.

"I realized that training the entire army would cost a lot of time and a ton of resources. Not only that, the chance of getting talented soldiers is very slim but then one of my dear subordinates came up with an idea. Why not just capture some powerful creatures and breed them with the my seed to create natural talent offspring?  And that is probably one of the best goddamn ideas I have ever heard in my life~" 

As the demon king was talking, they reached a rusty old door and Anon could hear some faint moans coming from behind it. Giving no time for Anon to ask where they were, Ariel casually opened the rusty door, creating a loud, creaking sound and revealing what was behind it. 

"P-Please…L-Let me go…I-I can't do this anymore…" 

A girl with short hair and white feather wings like an angel weakly pleading for help as she was being chained to the wall, her wrists and her ankles were shackled to the wall by a special magic chain created by the demon king herself and only she could break it. 

"Hi, slave~ Miss me?~" Ariel called out for the shackled dragon girl as she approached her.

Feirune slowly raised her head in response to the voice and her empty, broken face suddenly sparked with a mix of emotions: rage, fear, and… exciting?

"Y-You…" Feirune shakingly groveled backward until her back was against the wall upon witnessing the arrival of the demon king.

"Ah, glad that you still remember me after all the rough sex you received~ Anyway, the first thing I want to say is congratulation~ You officially become a mother~ The first patch of eggs has already hatched and our kids are perfectly healthy and cute as well~"

She then told her that their kids took the appearance of Feirune and some dragon features of her like her scales or wings and although they just hatched, they already have some insane skills from Ariel. Truly natural-born talented warriors.

"Y-You crazy, wicked monster!"

"Mmm~ I will consider it as a compliment~ Now, are you ready to give me a second batch of potential eggs?~" She said with a wide grin as she rubbed her bulging tight crotch.

"W-What? I-I just gave birth to hundreds of eggs! I will die if I continue!" 

"Oh, you won't. Dragons are the toughest kind out there, they can't die because they breed too much. Now~" She unzipped her pants and whipped her cock across Feirune's face: "Let's fill your womb with eggs again until your stomach's about to pop, shall we?~"

Feirune shook her body in fear as she didn't want to become a breeding machine, especially for the demon king in this world. But at the same time… her cock smells and feels…good…

---

-Tensura:

Question: Milim how great is it tricking Rimuru to stuff his feet into a box all the time, saying it was a magic foot massaging box, but in actuality it had a portal inside of it, transporting his feet to Shion’s home, allowing you and her to worship and massage them?

"Ehehehe~ I can't believe that he actually falls for it! And technically, it is not a lie either, he does get his feet massaged but from us instead~ So I could say that this is a win-win situation for both sides! Although it is not really all the time since he has a lot of work to do. But I can tell that he is very eager to come back to his home and put his feet into the box so he could get the nice feeling of our tongues~"

"M-Milim-sama! He is here!"

As Milim was in the middle of the interviewing, Shion shouted loudly to her, alarming the Demon Lord about the show up of a pair of feet magically emerging from the small box.

"Eh?! Okay, I'm coming!" Milim quickly rushed to the box followed by Anon from behind her. 

And the moment Anon arrived at the scene, the two girls already drooled at the sight they were witnessing.  

"Oh!~ His foot is soaking even more with sweat and dirtier than yesterday~"

"Well, Rimuru-sama did fight with some monsters in the woods today to test out his new skills. Maybe that is why his feet are so dirty~"

"Mmmm~ Well better not let him wait then! He is requiring our service!~" Milim exclaimed and Shion nodded in agreement. Swiftly like the wind, both of them got on their knees, leveling their faces with the dirty, smelly soles of their slime boy before having their faces stuffed into Rimuru's feet.

Milim took the one on the right which she thought in her mind was dirtier. She stuck her tongue out and began her job by trailing down her tongue from the heel to the very top of the sole. She slurped and cleaned all the dirty spots on Rimuru's foot then briefly switched to his toes, she licked and sucked on them as if they were candies. In fact, Milim thought she was really sucking on some delicious candies because they tasted so good and sweet in her mind.

At the same time, Rimuru's subject - Shion took her time breathing in her Lord's alluring and fascinating smell first before starting her foot massage with her tongue. The combination of Rimuru's smell and his soaked-with-sweat foot instantly made Shion's brain overload but that didn't stop the Kijin from satisfying her Lord's need or at least cleaning it up before she blacked out.

Both the girls were moaning as they had the time of their life worshiping their lord's/ friend's dirty, smelly, sweaty feet. Meanwhile, Rimuru also enjoyed his time getting his feet massaged through this box he got from Milim. He felt strangely aroused as he could feel something soft and warm rubbing and cleaning his feet, making him all curious about how this box worked. But well, he quickly brushed that idea off after feeling how amazing the massage was. It was so good that he forgot the time and literally spent 2-3 hours a day putting his feet in the box . Whatever was inside the box, it seemed to not stop until he put his feet out and it always came out spotless clean! Truly an amazing gift from Milim. He should give her something back in return…Even though she already did receive something.

---

-One Punch Man:

Question: Fubuki, after you got captured by that new foot-based villainess group, just what kind of smell-based tortures have they put you through to make you submit and have they worked?

"Recruits! Gather in line. NOW!" A villainess, wearing a sexy, dark, tight bodysuit from foot to neck, shouted at the top of her lungs.

Seconds after she gave her command, a group of young women rushed out of nowhere and swiftly assembled in line. The women wore the same type of outfit as the villainess, sexy tight bodysuits. But one thing that made them stand out from the villainess was their eye mask which appeared to tell their ranks in the group. When they all got neatly in a row, they saluted to the villainess right in front of them.

"Foot Slave Squad 1 is present, ma'am" The girls reported their presence loud and clear at the same time.

The villainess gave them a slight smirk as she took her time side-walking, observing the foot slaves in line until she stopped at the first figure and Anon instantly could tell who it was despite the eye mask slightly covering her face. 

"Foot Slave No.1, as the leader of your squad, why don't you introduce yourself along with explaining the procedure of how we recruit new members?~"

"Yes ma'am! I am Foot Slave No.1! I used to have a name but it was no longer needed after I became mistress loyal foot slave and combatant! My brain and nose have been fully enlightened by my mistress' wonderful feet and their odor. Thanks to my mistresses, I finally realized my true purpose in life! So I quit my dream to become a high-ranking hero. Instead, I will become mistress organization's dedicated and exclusive foot slave for the rest of my life! Now I am honored to serve my mistress and the organization as the first leader in our squad!"

No more doubt, Anon was pretty sure that this villain combatant saluting and standing in front of them was the missing B-rank hero, Blizzard Fubuki. But what had happened to her? And they quickly got their answer after that.

"As for the 'recruiting' procedure. First, potential recruits will be brought into a secret room where they will forcefully watch videos about feet not only to awaken their true nature but also to make them realize the greatness of worshiping mistress's feet! While the recruits are watching the video, constant foot odor will be leaked into the room to process faster. Next, the recruits will be moved to the next room where they will be tied to a chair. Then the mistresses will constantly stuff dirty, unwashed socks into their mouths or force them to sniff steaming smelly boots for the next 2 hours!"

"And what kind of footwear knocked you out, Foot Slave No.1?~" 

"It was a dirty, old, 6 months of unwashed boot ma'am!"

Her straightforward answer made the villainess along with the other villainesses inside the room chuckle mockingly at the former hero.

"Okay, continue slave~"

"Yes ma'am! As for the final step, the recruits will be tied to the ground and they will get the honor of having their face stepped on by the mistresses. It could be dirty socks, filthy boots, or sweaty stockings put on their face. If they are lucky like me, they would have a chance to lick and worship the mistress' godly beautiful sweaty bare soles!"

"Mmm~ Very good slave~ You remember all of them~ Make sure to keep it that way so you could explain to the recruits we catch in the future~ Now last one thing. What is your current objective, Foot Slave No.1?"

"It is to capture my sister, aka the S-rank hero, Tornado of Terror Tatsumaki, ma'am!"

"Yes~ We want you to bring her back here to us then we will begin the recruiting process for her like we did to you~ Now take this." The villainess gave Fubuki a leather boot and the moment she took it out, the surrounding suffered an unimaginable stench that caused the girls in the line to begin to moan senselessly including Fubuki.

"This is our secret weapon. An unwashed leather boot for a year~ We keep it in very 'good' condition to make sure the smell only goes worse and does not fade away~ Now I want you to catch her surprise with this, she probably would get off guard if you are the one approaching her. Once you sneak attack her with this, no matter if she is the strongest hero or a powerful esper, her ignorant brain will significantly suffer from the smell~ After that, you just need to bring her back to the base and we will do the rest, got it?~"

"Y-Yes mistress. I-I will accomplish this mission perfectly!" She tried her best to stand still but her body was constantly shaking from the stench in the air.

All the villainesses in the room grinned sadistically as they couldn't wait to have the S-rank hero join with her sister as their foot slave.

Chapter 27: Mieruko-chan/Re:Zero/Shield Hero

Summary:

Asks came from Voidnames, Mateo9990, Ventiplus

-Mieruko-chan:

Question: Miko how are you resisting all those ghosts that won't stop fucking you know that if you react they will start fucking you with everything they have until they get tired and you are nothing more than a slut begging for more?

"M-M-Mmm…~" Miko didn't give any answer aside from her muffled moanings due to her face being stuffed into her pillow. 

From the outsiders view, she looked like she was just sleeping nicely but in reality, she wasn't. She was just faking her sleep to avoid drawing unnecessary attention from all the futa ghosts residing inside her room right now. They filled in every corner of her room, making it look like there was a small party held there. And one reason why all of them were there in the first place, was to fuck this living human girl who somehow they could touch and made body contact with. Now they were eagerly waiting for their turn cause right now, another hung futa ghost was bouncing her cock on Miko's tight cunt from behind as she laid on top of the living girl.

"Ah~ Fresh, warm, living cunt~ Tight tight tight!~" The ghost moaned loudly since she knew no one would hear her anyway. Well, maybe except for the human girl she was fucking.

They were absolutely sure that Miko could feel their strong, violent thrusts whenever they used her but they were still not certain if Miko could hear or listen to them at all. If she could, they would have a gangbang and break Miko's brain into oblivion by now.

And that was the thing that Miko was trying to avoid. By her sheer power of will, she managed to endure all the intense pleasure flowing into her head. She just needed to pretend that they could only make body contact with her and nothing else, that way she could escape the worst scenario…But in the end, Miko was just a normal girl. She indeed has strong and tough endurance more than ordinary people but night after night being used as a relief fuck toy for the ghost, she began to grow weak and tired, and her willpower also decreased drastically to the point she couldn't able to resist the pleasure anymore.

And the reason why she was faking her sleep with her face stuffed into her pillow in the first place was because under that pillow was the face of a slut. She wanted to moan loudly each time they thrust their massive cock inside of her while showing her whore expression to the ghosts. But a little of her dignity and common sense prevented her from doing that. So she needed to do something quick, asking for prayer, buying a talisman, putting religious stuff in her room, hiring an exorcist, anything! Anything before she gave in the twisted pleasure!

…P-Please~ S-Somebody…h-help me~ I-It feels so…g-good~...H-Hana…

---

-Re:Zero:

Question: When Frederica went into her heat, did the camp femboy Otto expect to be raped by the maid's giant futa cock?

"When a monster girl double your size jumps on you out of nowhere and decides to tear your ass apart with her enormous futa cock, do you think that he expects it coming?" Ram asked Anon back as both of them watched something wild happen in the mansion garden right now.

"AhHh~ AhHhh~ P-Please stop~ Y-You are splitting me into two!!!~" Otto pleaded at the beast maid for mercy with painful tears coming out from his eye sockets but his pleading was utterly useless as when Frederica sensed her 'prey' showing signs of weakness, she just ground his body harder against the fences while increasing the speed of her thrusts.

The blond maid let out a big animal howl showing no sign of intelligence left inside of her when she was in heat. Now she was just a sex-hungry beast that craved a breedable hole. No matter if it was a pussy or a bussy, she just wanted to breed some tight, juicy hole to satisfy her lustful desire and luckily for her, she found this cute little merchant boy moments after she went into her heat. Seconds after she noticed him, Frederica charged at him, giving him no time to react as she pinned him against the metal fences, tearing his pants apart and then shoving her monster cock into his tiny boy pussy.

"That poor man. He was at the wrong place at the wrong time. But well, I have good news and bad news for him. That is why I am here in the first place. The good news is that Emilia-sama agreed to buy his stuff and the bad news is that Frederica will continue in heat for about 6 hours. As for how I know it is about 6 hours, I would not ask if I were you." She said casually as if she had already been through this before and there was also a little bit of a threatening tone at the end.

As for Otto, when he heard from Ram that will continue for the next 6 hours, he instantly went devastated as he couldn't even keep his mind together after the next 5 minutes! Especially when the beast maid cock thrusts got even more powerful each time she shoved in, completely expanding his asshole and destroying his manhood. Soon, he could sense his vision went blurry and his small cock throbbed in the air as if he was enjoying it.

---

-Shield Hero:

Raphtalia did you really believe that attacking Malty was a good idea? She barely had to raise her hand to activate your slave seal and make you grovel at her feet, literally! How do her leather boots smell by the way? (kind of instant loss)

"Hphm, so the lowly demi-human still has a little resistance inside of her stupid brain huh? At least she still learned and pinned all the training lessons that I taught into her dumb animal brain~" 

Finishing her speech with a wide grin, the sadistic princess stepped her dirty leather boot on top of the tanuki girl's head, squeezing and pushing Raphtalia's head to the dirt ground. Strangely, the tanuki girl didn't show any resistance at all. All she did was snort and squeal like a pig as she was being stepped on by the woman that she hated the most…or is she?

Before she ended up in this position, she decided to attack Malty for what she did to her Master and all the humiliation and inhuman training that the princess put her through while Raphtalia was being captured by her. Everything was perfect, they were alone and in an isolated area where no one could hear them. So without hesitation, Raphtalia drew her sword and charged at the princess, thinking about just scaring the wicked noblewoman or at least teaching her a lesson. 

But when Raphtalia got close to Malty who didn't even move to dodge her attacks, Raphtalia's nose picked up an oddly familiar smell, no, it was more like a terrible stench. The moment she inhaled them, her mind became all weird and fuzzy. The next thing she knew, her face was already on the ground, groaning and squealing vulgarly while letting the princess insult and step on her head. Raphtalia didn't know what to make of this but then she recognized that stench.

"Ufufufu~ Okay, now flip over, you filthy animal." Malty spoke with a commanding tone. 

The tanuki girl was reluctant at first but then her body just moved on its own, flipping her body over and now the princess could see Raphtalia's face, an unappealing, vulgar face of a whore.

"Ufufufu~ Of course you would make this kind of face~ Especially when your favorite thing in this world is right now~ My sweaty, unwashed, dirty boots!~"

Malty, without any hesitation, stepped her boot on Raphtalia once again but this time was directly on her face. And the tanuki girl instantly reacted to that by twitching her body like crazy as the foul stench invaded inside through her nose. 

"Mmm, good reaction~ Oh yeah, why don't you tell Anon about what my leather boots smell like?~ Come on, say it bitch~" The princess sadistically smeared and squeezed her boot on Raphtalia's face.

"O-Oh god!~ It smells so gooood that it is melting my brain away~" 

Raphtalia completely changed into a different person as she squealed. Then her tongue stuck out as it skillfully licked the dirty spots on the smelly leather boot as if she had done this before…No, she actually did do this before.

Back when Raphtalia was secretly kidnapped by Malty. She had to suffer the princess's sadistic torment to break her mind. Malty stuffed the unwashed boots into the tanuki girl's face, forcing her to smell it and lick it until her mind was fully broken by the smell. And this continued for like 2 days until Naofumi rescued her. Although the event made her hate Malty even more, deep inside of her, she wanted to smell her leather boot again. And now her darkest desire became true.

"Mmm, that's right, melt your brain away. Animals don't need to think anyway~ This time I will break you for good and no one could rescue you this time, my new foot slave~" 

 

Chapter 28: Chainsaw Man/Kumo Desu ga/Skeleton Knight

Summary:

Asks came from Deivid Rodrigues do Nascimento, Anonymous, flex_42

-Chainsaw Man:

Question: Makima is It true that you told kobeni that you going to help her with her money problems If she stops tô try tô run away from you and became her wife and fuck her big futa cock every day. Also any plans for making a baby hybrid with her 

"My my, is $100/month not enough for you Kobeni-chan? You really don't need to do anything aside from satisfying me in bed. No killing demons, no violence, just have sex with me." Makima said casually with a small grin on her face.

"I-I told you. I-It is not about money…I-It is about my dignity…I-I feel like this is nothing more than whoring myself for the dirty money…S-So please l-let me go…" Kobeni trembled in fear as she cowered herself in the corner.

"Hmm, how about $1000 then?" 

"D-Did you even listen? I-It is not about-"

"$10000."

"m-m-money…"

"$100000."  

"..." Kobeni gulped her spit the moment those huge numbers went through her head, the numbers that she would probably dream to lay her hands on…until this chance appeared right in front of her, waiting for her to grab it.

"$1 Million/month if you agree to become my wife and have sex with me whenever I want…How does that sound, Kobeni-chan?" Makima said unbelievably huge numbers without even fazing, making Kobeni believe that Makima would actually pay her that amount of money if she just said yes. 

$1 Million per month? Only idiots with massive egos would let this chance slip off their hands. And as for Kobeni…her answer was very predictable.

///////

"AaaaAhhhHhAahhH~" 

"Mmm, that's right, tighten your cunt more for me, my slutty spouse~" Makima said softly with a grim smile as she strongly thrusted her futa member inside Kobeni's soaking cunt from behind in doggy style. All happened while the red-haired demon hunter pulled the leash, causing the Kobeni head yank to the back and choke her with the leash wrapped around her neck.

Kobeni made choking noise sounds as she used her hands trying to loosen the leash but her effort was utterly useless. Her tongue stuck out and her eyes moved up with tears rolling down them as she could feel her pussy get roughly thrusted back and forth by Makima's fat cock. Each thrust was so strong that her ass bounced from the impact. Kobeni began to fear and regret her decision now as the pleasure enveloped her mind and her weak moans could be heard. 

"Hmm, a hybrid devil? I am not sure if that could work in the first place but if that really works…" Makima turned and gave Anon a chilling smile: "that would be amazing~ I heard the devil could impregnate human women to create devil spawn but it is just a theory. And well, since I already have everything for that plan, I guess I could put that theory to the test~" 

---

-Kumo Desu ga:

Question: Hey Ariel, what was your reaction to Shiro being "submissive and breedable" as well as being a masochist?

"Mmm, my cock is fucking hard already just from thinking about that~" The demon lord licked her lips seductively as she didn't even mind hiding the huge swollen bulge on her crotch.

"Naughty naughty little Shiro~ I knew that something was wrong with her and I could feel that she was hiding something from me until I found out about her naughty secret~" 

Ariel recalled the moment when she arrived at Shiro's room for business related to their upcoming plan, and when Ariel opened the door, instead of finding Shiro doing some weird stuff as she normally does, the demon lord saw an unbelievable scene.

There was Shiro in her room but she was being tied up by strong spider strings. Her arms and wrists were bound from behind while her legs were tied to her thighs. Moreover, she was dangling and hanging above the ground by a spider string connected to the ceiling.

But Shiro was not the only one in the room before Ariel's arrival. Aside from the bound spider princess, two spider puppets belonging to Ariel and got their appearance changed into cute girls by Shiro were spit-roasting the helpless spider girl with their biological cocks made by Shiro herself.

But their jobs weren't just that. The one that fucked Shiro's mouth calling her vulgar names while insulting her as if she was a cheap whore. While the one took her pussy continuously delivering hard spanks on the spider girl's ass until it turned red. 

"That scene was so shocking that I thought Shiro was making an illusion to prank me but it wasn't. The puppets quickly stopped and gave me an explanation after they noticed my arrival. It seemed that naughty Shiro tied herself up with her own strings then summoned my puppets and told them to fuck her while insulting her with everything they had~ Basically, she wanted to live the fantasy of her being mistreated by weak opponents to satisfy her masochist side~ I never know that a person like her would be this degenerate. Not that I mind about it, it is just why she didn't tell it me sooner, I would give her what she wants instantly~"

After hearing a brief explanation from the puppets, the demon lord ordered them to get out of the room, leaving her and the bound spider girl alone in the dark room. 

As for Shiro, she went absolutely dead silent as she knew that Ariel was present in the room with her. She thought about getting out of her bondage but it was still hard to escape, especially in this bound and hanging position.

As Shiro didn't know what to do or say anything to explain to Ariel about the odd occurrence she was seeing, the demon lord already had an intention in her mind. 

"That naughty slut thought that I would just walk away when a delicious cake was already served right in front of my face? Not a chance I would let this free meal slip away~"

Poor Shiro didn't even anticipate what kind of trouble she got herself into. While Shiro was still busy thinking of something to say, Ariel has already whipped her hung cock out and fucked the ever-living shit out of Shiro's pussy.

"Mmm, it has been a long time since I heard her scream so it was pretty amazing to hear it when I penetrated her tight cunt~ At first, she told me to stop and pull my cock out, but after a few deep penetrations and a dozen of hard spanks on her bouncy ass, she shamelessly called me mistress and begged for me to fuck her harder~"

Ariel recalled the exact moment when Shiro threw away her pride and fully awakened her masochist self. She snorted like a pig, not only downgrading herself even more but also starting to beg for the demon lord to treat her like an inanimate object and breed her spider womb good. And Ariel couldn't deny such a wonderful proposal.

"I remember that I creampied her more than a hundred times that day and spanked her cheeks so hard that they turned full scarlet~ After that, I believe she couldn't use her human legs for an entire month but at least she is happy and now live with her true self~" Ariel said with a crack of grin as she watched Shiro getting dominated by a couple of low-grade futa goblins through a magic mirror.

---

-Skeleton Knight:

Question: Ariane: in one of your missions, to rescue some elves enslaved by a woman of high nobility, you had to disguise yourself as a slave to infiltrate. did you really enjoy being the slave of that human, who liked to fuck the elves until she broke them with her fat futa-cock? you were her slave for 3 months when the plan was to get in and out of there in 2 days max. Also, have you noticed that since then your belly seems to swell more and more every week since then?

"Oh, I'm afraid that your little elf friend is incapable of speaking right now." 

A woman in sexy lace lingeries gave Anon a slight smirk. And Anon recognized the woman, she was a Noble Lady notorious for capturing and enslaving female elves in and out of her territory. Once she captured them, she will train them and rape them repeatedly until they become her cock-devoted, mindless slaves. And her record of breaking elf girls? She never failed, not once. Including the pesky little rat that intruded into her fortress.

"Ah~ Mistress~ Mistress~ Mistress~"

A voice attracted Anon's attention and when they looked down, they saw the person they were looking for. No longer the brave elf warrior that went out to rescue her kind, now she was nothing more than another prize in the Noble collection. Ariane moaned senselessly as her body ground against the Noble Lady's beautiful thigh, hugging it and sticking like glue like a cute puppy. Aside from feeling the softness of her mistress' skin touching her face, it was also a perfect spot for the broken elf girl to gaze at her mistress' big, fat futa cock dangling in between her legs.

"Kuku~ See?~ She probably couldn't think anything else after I fucked her brain out~" She chuckled: "I am not sure if she was utterly stupid or extremely bold when she decided to become my fake slave. Either way, she really underestimated me~"

The Noble Lady remembered when Ariane was brought to her room, she instantly knew something was odd with the elf girl in front of her. But since Ariane was the hottest elf girl that she had ever seen so she just instantly dragged the elf to her bed and sent her mind to nine clouds.

After doing a quick examination of Ariane's body and asking a few questions to know more about her, the Lady found out that Ariane was a fierce warrior among her people, a very prideful one that hated humans like her.

Heh, jackpot.

The Noble Lady has always wanted to break a warrior elf with high pride like Ariane so she could slowly watch corrupt, falling for human juicy cock and betraying their own kind.

And just in two days, the Noble broke the elf girl's pride and spirit completely. No matter day or night, Ariane constantly got her pussy plugged in by the human fat cock and got filled in with thick, warm cum at the end of the day. Ariane thought she could take it but she truly underestimated the human and now she was paying her price.

"This girl is quite special~ Because of that, I will not sell her like the others. In fact, I will make her into my elf wife and I will breed her again and again until she is no longer useful to me~"  

Ariane moaned as she gently rubbed her swollen stomach, completely ignoring the part where she would be enslaved for eternity. She only focused on how to please her mistress next including giving birth to a bunch of half-elf breed if she wanted.

Notes:

I think that I will write the some asks shorter to avoid being burn out too fast. Of course, I will try to write the asks as long as possible...unless you want me to write shorter?

Chapter 29: Record of Ragnarok/One Punch Man/Re:Zero

Summary:

Asks came from A person, Voidnames, Mateo9990

-Record of Ragnarok:

Question: Eve, is it true after hearing Aphrodite bad-mouthing your husband, you made her into your personal body slut with your feet, armpits, and cock?

"Oh?! What is this?! A mere mortal is overwhelming a goddess?! Not just that, she didn't even use the Valkyrie as her weapon, she is dominating the goddess with her pure mortal strength!! What an unexpected twist ladies and gentlemen!!!" The watchman of Ragnarok commented enthusiastically on the unbelievable scene that he was witnessing in the arena where humans and gods took the battle to death.

"How dare you talk about my Adam like that?! I don't care if you are a goddess but if anyone insults my husband, they will suffer my wrath! I will show you what you get for bad-mouthing about my Adam!" Eve let out her rage cry.

Aphrodite helplessly got on her knees, her head painfully bent backward as the first woman of humanity ruthlessly throated her massive package of meat stick all the way down the goddess's throat from behind.

Both humanity and god spectators were in total shock to see Aphrodite, one of the oldest gods who ever walked on Earth, lost to an inferior race like humans. To add salt to the wound, Eve didn't even use the Valkyrie as her weapon in this battle, she just bare-handedly put the goddess into submission by herself. It sounded unbelievable if you heard from other people but the spectators would say otherwise as they witnessed everything from the beginning.

First, it was Aphrodite's downfall for looking down on Eve as some kind of punny pest like the others. Due to her arrogance, she decided to play with Eve like food on her plate before she 'ate' her but little did she know, like Adam, Eve also possessed a natural skill that suited a mortal with godly beauty like her. The skill helped her body leak out an alluring, addictive odor to charm whoever sniffed it, some gods knew about it and they were afraid of it, afraid of their own perfect creation could turn them into her mindless slave, which was exactly what happened to Aphrodite.

Just 5 seconds after the watchman announced the battle commence, with a swift movement, Eve has stomped her foot on Aphrodite's pretty face with the goddess unable to react in time. Needless to say, the goddess was absolutely enraged by a mortal daring to step a dirty foot on her precious godly face. But little did she know, the moment she breathed in the alluring odor from Eve's foot, her fate had been sealed.

Aphrodite's body was completely paralyzed by the smell. No matter how hard she tried to move her body, she couldn't manage to do it, not even a finger. Then she began to moan weakly as she could feel her brain and thoughts slowly wipe away the more the odor inhaled into her lungs.

After seeing the goddess become all helpless and weak, Eve picked her up then, without hesitation, stuffed Aphordite's face into her sweaty armpit and crushed the goddess's head with it. And once again, the goddess could barely do anything to help herself escape from this desperate situation. The odor has completely taken over her body and brain by this very moment, making the goddess a slave to it.

Although with just two moves from the puny mortal, Aphrodite has already got her mind shattered into pieces. But Eve's anger has yet to be satisfied and the mother of humanity still has one more thing to do to secure her victory and ease her fury.

"I will cleanse that foul mouth of yours with my cock!" Eve furiously shouted as she simultaneously put her cock in and out of the goddess's mouth while Aphrodite just kneeled down and received it due to the combination of rough cock choking and intense cock smell was too much for her weak brain to handle.

With that, the battle ended with one point for humanity and the humans now have a brainless quality slut to use given by their mother .

---

-One Punch Man:

Question: Fubuki, how do you feel knowing that even though your sister is the third strongest heroine, the moment you take out your cock, she will become your onahole?

"It just feels so good to shut her mouth from time to time." The famous B-rank hero Esper smiled, answering the question as she enjoyed her breakfast in her fancy, luxurious apartment room.

"Just to let you know, our relationship has been like that for a while now. If I remember correctly, all of this happened because she pushed me over my limit. She was the type that always ordered me to do this and lectured me to be like that. Seriously, is she thinking of me like some kind of kindergarten?!" Fubuki leaked out a little bit of rage, causing the room to shake a little bit from her power but then she quickly calmed it down.

"But well not anymore. The moment I whip out my cock, she becomes nothing more than a useless cocksleeve and my plaything~" 

Fubuki remembered when she said enough was enough. While her sister was still rambling about random annoying stuff, Fubuki just shoved her down her throat to shut her up. After that were many brutal deepthroats causing even the most powerful Esper to cry helplessly for help and mercy. After neutralizing Tatsumaki, Fubuki's next move was to turn her sister into her cocksleeve. So she swiftly changed from deepthroating Tatsumaki to balldeeping her, using her power to move her arrogant sister back and forth as her dick penetrated Tatsumaki's tiny, tight ass in two.

Fubuki cracked a smile as she recalled the sound her pretentious sister made when she begged for her to stop or for mercy: "Ah, this is just great~ I bet no one expect the horrifying tornado of terror or one of the strongest heroes ever is a little bitch to her sister at home~"

Fubuki said then continued her breakfast. As for Tatsumaki, she already had her meal. Laying in her room, naked with cum filling each of the single holes she possessed on her body. The Esper completely went unconscious with her face frozen in a horrified expression. But the good thing was that she was still breathing weakly. Even if she wasn't unconscious at this very moment, she most likely couldn't even walk or even limp because Fubuki fucked her so hard after putting all her frustration on her arrogant sister. Now Fubuki has to call for the Hero Association and has to make a fake reason for her sister's absence.

---

-Re:Zero:

Question: Rem always seems to be summoned to Emilia's chambers and just feels more docile, could a bit of mind break from the half-elf have caused this?

"...So big… The meat is so big…It barely fits my inside…" Rem mumbled nonsensical things to Anon with a red blushing face as she stared into nothingness while standing outside of a room.

She only snapped out of her trance when Anon touched her shoulder and asked if she was okay. 

"O-Oh dear...I-I am sorry, what did you say? I didn't quite…catch that…A-And did I say anything stupid?..." The maid instantly shuddered as her face turned even redder from the embarrassment. She couldn't believe that she was almost in a doze-off state while still at work.

But even before Anon could ask her again about the question, a sudden sound of a bell could be heard ringing from the room behind them.

*O-Oh, lady Emilia is calling for me. Excuse me Anon but my lady is requiring my service right now. If we have a chance, I will answer your question at another time!" She gave Anon a light bow before rapidly entering the room.

Now alone, Anon was thinking about leaving the scene but then a sudden noise coming from the room drew their attention. Curious, they sneakily got the door and slowly opened it up, enough to form a small crack to look inside the room. And at that moment, Anon got the answer to their question.

"Hah~ G-God, it is so big~ H-Harder Emilia-sama~" 

"Now now~ What did I tell you to call me when we are alone?~" 

"...M-Mistress~" 

"Ehehe~ Good girl~"  

Emilia whispered into Rem's ear as she ravaged her hung futa cock inside her maid soaking, squirting cunt while she was bending her ass on the table.

Rem who just had a normal conversation with Anon a few seconds ago but now she looked like a different person. Her face melted into pure pleasure as she blissfully got her extremely tight pussy bred by her mistress. The maid moaned lustfully like a slut every time Emilia made her strong thrust inside of her and she could feel her mistress' fat cock hitting against her womb.

"Ehe~ God you are my lifesaver, Rem~ I didn't know what to do with all the stress and frustration I got from the royal selection until you came in while I was masturbating~" 

"Mmm~ I-It is my great honor to be useful to you, mistress~ P-Please, fuck me more~ B-Breed my pussy~" Rem moaned senselessly.

"Oh worry not, Rem~ I will~" 

Just like that night when Rem accidentally walked into Emilia's room and saw her jerking off, Rem immediately got dragged into the room, getting her legs spread and breeding by the half-elf. But different from the last time, this time Emilia will make sure to impregnate the oni girl.

Notes:

Thanks for some nice comments in the previous chapter! I will still try to write as long as I can but will write a little bit short if I feel a little bit burn out!

Chapter 30: Fate/Re:Zero/Record of Ragnarok

Summary:

Asks came from Imouto_Kitten, ABoredPerson, Ventiplus

-Fate:

Question: Illya and Kuro: I hear that any female mage with sufficient power can grow a cock at will... and that sister mages have the predisposition to play games of dominance with this ability... So, which of you two can reliably grow the larger cock and what's the win-loss ratio like for who can manage to pin the other and fuck her silly? 

"It is always Illya who gets the big one because she is the original me so she obviously has a larger mana tank than me. However~" Chloe bloomed a cheeky smile on her face.

"Having a bigger cock doesn't always make you the top or in this case, Illya doesn't even know how to use it properly~" 

"H-Hey! What is that supposed to mean?!" Illya who tried not to be involved in this in any way suddenly burst out at her twin sister.

"Oh come on, everyone knows that you don't have the balls to pin me down on the bed. Even if you try to do so, how long do you think that you keep me down before I turn the table huh?~" 

"A-About that…" Illya became shutter at the response further proving Kuro's point was right after all.

"That's right~ Although you are og me, you seem to be more pitful than I thought~" Kuro said as she slowly approached Illya with malicious intent written all over her face while Illya was too busy thinking about what Kuro said when she came back to her sense again, the tan girl was already in front of her.

"So I don't think that you deserve that cock, Illya. I would be a better owner than you~ So why don't you just give it to me again huh?~" 

Anon tilted their head as they were curious about what Kuro meant.

"Oh, that's right, you don't know about it. Well, it would be better if I give you a demonstration right now~" 

With a swift, Kuro's hands held Illya's cheeks to hold her head in one place and unmoving before slightly tilting her head and giving Illya a sweet, deep kiss.

"Mphm?!" 

Illya was absolutely stunned by the surprise smooch but it didn't take long before her whimpers turned into soft moans. What even odd was that Illya barely showed any resistance or struggle toward Kuro's action. It was as if her body has already gotten used to this kind of treatment.  

Meanwhile, Kuro literally ate Illya up, using her tongue to wrap and completely dominate her twin sister's mouth. She playfully continued attacking and taking advantage of her tongue-twist skill to put Illya in her place and melt her mind. But it wasn't random that Chloe suddenly decided to lock her mouth with Illya. Her true goal was to suck out the mana inside Illya. 

Illya's legs trembled as she could feel her mana being rapidly sucked out of her and went all in Kuro instead. And Anon can tell what was happening because, for one, Kuro's cock gradually grew bigger while Illya's massive cock shrank down to a smaller size. And in the end, Kuro got Illya's gifted endowed cock while Illya herself got a cute small member.

After got what she needed, Kuro pulled their mouth away, creating a long string of saliva before getting cut off in the mid-air: "Mmm~ Thank for the meal and thank for the cock, Illya~ Now, let continue my nonstop 69th win, shall we?~" She said licking her lips and her cock excitedly throbbed in the air while Illya panted heavily, still in shock from the kiss but she knew that she was going to get her holes bounced hard by her clone and her own cock.

---

-Re:Zero:

Question: Rem and Ram, what was your reaction when you both walked in on Emilia sniffing your guy's smelly socks and shoes?

"I didn't think she would be that kind of perverted person, I thought." Rem said with a little bit of disgust in her tone as she couldn't imagine who in their right mind would sneak into their servant's room to sniff their dirty, unwashed socks and shoes, their lady apparently. 

"Meh, that is nothing special or new to me. I already know that she is a masochist slut and has one or two things with our smelly footwear a long time ago." Ram casually insulted her lady as she already knew that she wouldn't get into trouble even if she said it out loud.

"Hmm? You already know, sis? How and why didn't you tell me anything about it?"

"Well for one, I saw her dig up some of our footwear in the piles of dirty clothes in the laundry room. I busted her right at that spot. And for two, you know when you hold in your hand the enemy's weakness and you just want to exploit it for your benefit? Yeah, this is like that and I kinda abused her naughty secret to getting stuff that I want~" She smirked, making her iconic hah .

Ram remembered how desperate Emilia begged for her just for her to keep this a secret between them. Seeing her lady plead was just so good that it awoke her sadistic side so Ram agreed to shut her mouth but the half-elf had to agree to two given conditions. One, increasing her and her sister's paycheck. And second, the half-elf has to lick her soles and dirty footwear wherever and whenever she wants. 

And of course…Emilia didn't have many options at that moment so she had to agree to it willingly.

"Oh sister, that is not nice at all but…is she actually like…lick your feet?" Rem blushing asked.

"Oh? Curious, sis?~ Well why not find it out by yourself then? I can call the pervert lady to come here and demonstrate it to you if you want."

"Hmm…Well, it would be a complete lie if I said that I am not interested in it right now so…" Rem timidly and slightly nodded her head to her sister.

"Great~ Wait here for a minute, I will call for her~" Ram said as she left the room and went to look for her lady. And Emilia wouldn't expect that during this summoning from her maid, she wouldn't just lick one dirty oni sole but rather two this time.

---

-Record of Ragnarok:

Question: Aphrodite, how much fun was it to brainwash Eve now that Adam is gone? How has humanity dealt with the fact that their mother is now happy to see them perish as long as she gets to worship the Goddesses?

"Afufufu~ It is always delightful to see humans suffer~ Not something that you would expect to hear from a goddess? Well, they deserve it to be honest. But among all the human toys that I played with, Eve probably stood out the most~" Aphrodite said as she sat on her signature human seat.

"She went absolutely devastated after her dear husband was defeated by our Supreme God Zeus and I used it to my advantage~ I sneaked up behind her during the break time, whispering sweet words about how I could revive her husband if she follows my instruction~ And our cute Eve fell for it~" 

Aphrodite's words and promise were clearly a trap but to Eve, there could be a small chance that the goddess was genuine about reviving her Adam. So Eve wouldn't risk letting this tiny chance slip her hands and agreed to the goddess.

"I very admire her love for that boy named Adam. For him she is willing to do anything, even obey the one that killed him~ Ah, enough to make me tear~ But you know what is better than true love?... It is seeing them corrupted by twisted love~" The goddess suddenly cracked an evil grin on her face: "Which was exactly what I did to that human girl~ First, I brought her to an empty room where I could begin my ritual~ I told her to relax her mind and thought about her husband and what she loves the most as she sat on a chair. When she asked why she would need to do that. I simply answered that I needed to gain enough information to fully revive her husband. And sweet innocent Eve fell for it again~" The goddess couldn't contain her joy and let out a childish chuckle.

"I didn't ask her to do those things for fun. First, I told her to relax her mind so I could easily enter her mind. Normally this would be very hard, even for me but it would be another story if the target just let their mind open for anyone to come in~ As for the second thing I told her to do. By making her think about what she loves, I could effortlessly see them without searching for them. Then when I saw them, I simply just removed them~" 

She recalled when Eve sat on the chair, clueless about what was happening while Aphrodite used her spell to slowly remove what she loved from her mind. 

"You see, my expertise is love. I am the goddess of love after all~ So I could easily implant the love of each individual or remove them~ And our Eve is not an exception~ First, I removed the love for her husband and then followed by the love for humanity. After that were the smaller loves for things she liked. Although she caused quite a bit of trouble right at the end."

Aphrodite remembered when she was about to remove the love that Eve adored the most, the mother of humanity suddenly woke up after realizing something was wrong but…it was too late. She couldn't remember who or what she loved anymore. She begged and cried to the goddess for her to stop, making an ugly yet satisfying expression that Aphrodite will never forget~ 

"Oh Supreme Gods, her screaming and begging still echo inside my ears~ And when I sucked out the last of her love-" She snapped her finger: "She fell like a puppet with its strings cut~ You know that humans without love are like machines without oil. And as the merciful goddess I am, I give her new love~ The love for the divinity~ The unbreakable love for the gods~ And the ultimate love for me~ Afufufu, it feels so amazing to see her devoting everything and showing her unconditional love to the gods and me when she woke up as her new person~" She chuckled sadistically: "And if you curious about how her children react to their mother, you can look outside to find out~" 

Anon tilted their head as they followed what the goddess said, they looked outside from the god's seat to see all the humans in the arena dropped their jaws in shock as they couldn't believe what they were seeing. The ones reacted the most probably Eve's actual children who literally cried out loud. 

"Afufufu~ If that traitorous Buddha went to the human side and battled for them, then I guess they don't mind if have a human fight for us~" Aphrodite said then let out a huge laugh.

And on the god side of the arena, the one participant in the next match was not a god, but rather…a human, specifically the former mother of humanity, Eve.

"Watch over me Aphrodite-sama~ Listen closely, humans! I am Eve, the utmost loyal servant to the gods and the goddess Aphrodite and I will bring absolute victory to the gods and bring the end to humanity!~ Now get this over with so I can return to worshiping my goddess~" Eve grinned as she dressed in a long white greek dress like Aphrodite and right now she had no feeling or love toward humanity or her children when she looked at them as her heart has belonged to the goddess of love~

Chapter 31: Kumo Desu ga/Shield Hero/Fate

Summary:

Asks came from Deivid Rodrigues do Nascimento, Fa, Drakkogen79

-Kumo Desu ga:

Question: Shiro and Ariel How does It feel tô after finding a futa loli beginner adventurer and Shiro recognizing her as one of her classmates that was completely the same as It is now in the other world that Shiro fucked on regular basis and even started tô live together you two ended up becoming her wives and starting an entire half human half spider race.

"God it feels so good to serve mistress~" The spider girl in white moaned while standing as her dumptrucks were tightly squeezed by the tiny hand belonging to a little girl behind her.

"Heh~ And it's good to own you slut~" The loli smirked maliciously as she did the impossible task that no one could do, defeating the strong demon in the demon lord army and then turning her into a dedicated and loyal slave wife.

Things all started when Shiro or also known as Wakaba in her previous world found a lost loli adventurer in her territory. She was thinking about scaring the little girl away and warning her not to come back. But when she got close to the girl, she recognized her face. It was the face that resembled one of her female classmates, specifically the one that often bullied and sexually harassed her!

At first, Wakaba was disgusted by her twisted games but after time, she started to like it and even acknowledged the bully as her mistress from time to time. Even right now in the new world, Wakaba was still haunted by the memories of the days she got treated like a toy.

As for the bully, she was also a reincarnatior like Wakaba but unfortunately, she reincarnated in the form of a little girl with no absolute talent at all. The only thing that made her stand out was her hung futa cock dangling between her short legs. As she cursed the world for turning its back on her, she met a monster girl in the forest who she instantly realized was Wakaba. 

The two exchanged long gazes as they couldn't believe what the other had become. More importantly, the classmate couldn't believe that her friend got all the favors that she was supposed to have! 

Seeing her friend in a graceful, mature body with heavenly beauty made her so pissed off but also…aroused. The bully can't deny that she has one or two feelings for the cute quiet girl in her class, and that was why she went all the way to make Wakaba into her toy when she had a chance. And now, with the frustration of both anger and arousal built up in her, the girl gradually closed her distance from Wakaba, and when she got close enough, her tiny hand went behind the spider girl and landed on her clothed cheek, squeezing it tightly. Shiro moaned in response as memories of the days the bully used her as a relief toy flowed back into her head and triggered her submissive side. 

Hearing Shiro moan again made the classmate excited and she could feel something rising under her crotch. When she turned down to look at it, she came across a well-endowed erecting cock that she completely forgot about. 

Needless to say what happened next. The classmate fucked the ever-living shit out of Shiro right in the forest. She jumped on the spider girl's back, pushing her head against the tree while shoving her hung cock in her tight ass. Tribbing was good back in the day but now with this huge member? It was even better~ 

As for Shiro, it has been a long time since she got this feeling again and she absolutely loved it, especially now she could be treated as a pet and a woman. The classmate was happy to see her pet still obeying her. If Shiro has a slight grudge against her, she probably would be dead by now. 

After having fun at their reunion, Shiro brought her friend back to the demon castle where they greeted Ariel, the demon lord. Although the classmate didn't know who Ariel was at that moment, the energy she leaked out already made her skin crawl. Luckily for her, Shiro has her back. The spider girl stood up and introduced the bully as her dearest friend and her mistress. The 'mistress' part intrigued the demon lord as she was curious about how a low-level adventurer could become Shiro's mistress. Well, she found out after that when she asked the bully if she could do anything special. The loli was afraid but Shiro had her back again, telling her not to be worried about anything and just do what she does best. 

And the result? The loli mating pressed Ariel right on her throne, making the demon lord herself cry out like a little bitch and beg for more. The little girl was surprised to see a strong being like Ariel would succumb this easily as if she was hacking the game but Shiro has an explanation for her. Shiro explained that in Ariel's mind, there was a piece of her consciousness that she had implanted before. Due to it, Ariel began to have Wakaba's memory, hobby, and personality which included her secret submissive side toward her classmate that just needed to be triggered and the loli did it.

The classmate was dumbfounded to hear that but also excited~ Now she knew the demon lord was under her control like her pet friend, she will take her time to further train Ariel and Shiro into her loyal wives~ 

"Ah, I will never get bored no matter how many times I use both of you~ Oh right, I completely forgot about the proud cheeky demon lord~” The loli turned to the throne of the demon lord and dangling above it was a huge white cocoon made out of soft yet strong spider silks. What special about it was an ass hanging outside of the cocoon. It twitched a couple, dripping and dropping down thick cum along with eggs, about the same size as the chicken egg, to the comfy pillow placed on the throne. 

"Hehe~ Isn't it beautiful?~ A demon lord is trapped inside her own silk, hanging like some kind of decoration for her throne~ Good thing that she doesn't need to eat to survive, I intend to keep her that way for a couple weeks~ Now-" The little girl turned to Shiro again, squeezing the spider girl cheek as hard as she can, making Shiro squealed like a pig.

"Are you ready for another round, my cute wife?~" 

"Y-Yes~ P-Please breed me more~" Shiro moaned as her hand rubbed her bloated belly.

---

-Shield Hero:

Question: Filo, was it really necessary to hypnotize Melty into becoming a dog just because you wanted her to experience how it is to be an animal? Where did you buy the dog tail and ears and how did you even combine a slave crest with a pendulum? Why is she so horny all the time and do you mind? She can answer too.

"Well, she literally asked for it! And as her best fluffy bird friend in this world, it is my responsibility to help her grant her wish!"

Sometimes when you were born and already on top of everything could be a huge distress. In this case, Melty was already destined to become a princess the moment she was born. If she wanted anything, her mother would surely get it for her. If she wanted people to bow to her, she could command them to do so. But Melty was never fully satisfied with them.

But then when she saw her sister Malty dominate her slaves as if they were animals, she realized that…she wanted to be at the bottom! She didn't want to take the role of her dominant sister who abused her princess power but rather the role of her helpless slave. This desire of hers grew each day but she couldn't express it to anyone…until she met her best friend Filo.

Since Filo is her best friend, Melty didn't hesitate to tell her everything about the trouble she was having. And to Melty's surprise, Filo didn't judge her and she even said that she would help her!

"Although I said that I will help her, I didn't know what to do at first because I don't know any hypnotization magic. But then I remembered about the slave crest! If she wanted to become an animal so bad, why not just put it on her and command her to become an animal?!"

A crazy idea to put a slave crest on a princess but theoretically, it could work.

"As for how I got the slave crest, there was a mysterious lady in the town gave it to me! Different from the crest ink, the slave crest she gave to me was a pendulum that can activate by swinging it at the target. Not only that, she was generous enough to give me the ears and tail as gifts! Then after a brief instruction on how to make the pendulum work, I rushed back to Melty and told her the good news!" 

Filo remembered how excited she was to tell her friend about what she found and when she got back, the first thing Filo did was test the pendulum right away. Swinging it back and forth and saying You are a dog repeatedly until Melty's eyes couldn't leave the swinging pendulum as she began making panting noises with her tongue out. And then-

"Woof!" 

"Oh, welcome back, Melty-chan." Filo left Anon's side and rushed to her friend who was currently no more than a pet dog.

"Woof woof!~" Melty answered with happy barks with her tongue out and panted as if she was a real dog.

After being hypnotized into an animal, Melty could no longer think like a normal human. Instead, she began to act like a doggo, always naked, running on four legs and barking. Moreover, she was also putting on the gifts that Filo received from the mysterious woman, her dog ears and a fluffy tail plugged in her ass.

"Ehehe~ You are so cute, Melty-chan~ I think I love you even more when you are like this~" Filo said as she hugged her pet friend: "As you can see already, I don't think she can't speak. After she became an animal, it seemed that all intelligence had been drained out of her so she could only bark since then." 

"Ngnnn!!!~" All of a sudden, Melty twitched her body violently and pushed Filo to the ground. 

"Ouch, h-hey, Melty! We are having guests right now!" Filo blushingly tried to push her friend away as Melty forcefully stuffed her face under the bird girl's dress.

~Slurp Slurp Slurp~ 

Melty huffed and puffed into Filo's panties as she licked them like a starving animal, her tongue skillfully moving around, slurping every corner before entering behind Filo's undies.

All the licking made the bird girl blush as well as she used her hand to cover her mouth from moaning: "Sh-She becomes like this from time to time. I-I didn't know what happened to her but I-I guess this is normal for dogs…right?" Filo said then she made small efforts to push her friend away from licking her pussy juice.

---

-Fate:

Question: Shuten, is it true that you caught your nemesis Raikou inhaling your old sandals? What did you do after that?

"Oh, nothing my dear…Well, just for that moment~" 

Shuten still remembered it clearly as the day when she walked past Chaldea's storage room, she noticed the door was opened so she curiously took a peek inside. And to her surprise and amusement, she saw the cow Raikou was sniffing her old smelly sandals that hadn't been washed for months while using her tongue to clean them up.

There was no way that Raikou didn't know that was her sandals since they had been enemies for years so what Raikou was doing right now was nothing more than downgrading herself and worshiping her nemesis's smelly sandals like a pervert. And it seemed that the smell was so strong that the oni slayer didn't notice Shuten was spying on her from behind. 

"At that moment, I could easily step out from where I was peeking and calling out the cow Raikou for her dirty act to humiliate her…But then an idea flashed through my mind that not only give the cow ultimate humiliation but also give me a lot of fun revenge with her~" 

She then let out a creepy chuckle as she recalled what she did the day after that. She met Raikou and acted as if she didn't know anything. Then she asked the slayer to practice with her in the simulation room for practical combat and Raikou agreed without any suspicion. 

At first, both of them didn't want to lose to the other so they clashed with their weapons and fought seriously with everything they got just like in their old days. But then through time, both of them began to exhaust and their bodies were covered with sweat. Despite that, they continued fighting until one of them collapsed.

And then the tide turned for the oni as Raikou's movements became clumsy and slow all of a sudden as if her extreme concentration was gone and Shuten knew why she acted that way. In the end, due to Raikou getting distracted, Shuten delivered a finishing blow to her stomach with her foot and sent her flying into a wall. The oni then taunted the slayer for being a loser of today's battle before leaving the simulation room as she already finished her objective of that day.

"And just as I expected, the cow Raikou challenged me again the next day for a duel to reclaim her honor but I can tell that it was probably not her true intention~" 

After that, still like the other day, they drew their weapons and fought in the simulation room. But if the previous battle took an hour for them to determine the winner, this one only took half of that time.

"Fufufu~ You should have seen the battle. It was so amusing~ For the entire match, the cow constantly glanced at my bare dirty feet without even paying attention to my attacks which left her a lot of openings. She was lucky to be able to stand against my attacks for 30 minutes."

And Raikou lost once again. But after that, she kept coming and demanded a duel. However, the more she battled with Shuten, the faster she got defeated in each match. From an hour to 30 minutes, and then decreased to 10 minutes, and now it took Shuten only a minute to put the legendary Oni slayer to the ground. 

"It was like I was fighting with an amateur, a rookie slayer who couldn't hold the stick tight. I felt even my low-rank underlings could even defeat her in this current state~" She remembered how weak Raikou was compared to before. Perhaps the temptation had already taken over her mind. Like booze slowly poisoned a person's mind until they became addicted to it. And one more thing needed to mention. Since the first duel Shuten had, she only used her feet and legs to counter and attack Raikou's. With that, she could speed up the process of corrupting Raikou's mind.

"I can't wait for our next duel. More importantly, I can't wait to see her finally beg to worship my feet~"

 

Chapter 32: Tensura/Konosuba/Fate

Summary:

Asks came from Drakkogen79, Fenrir_The_Lunar_Wolf_013, A person

-Tensura:

Question: Rimuru is it true that Shion and Shuna forced you to wear a bunny costume before getting fucked by both of them for days because you looked too cute?

"U-Urgh…I-I can't feel my ass or legs anymore…" Rimuru groaned weakly with his face sticking to the wooden floor, his tongue rolling out touching the thick puddle of cum on the ground as his eyes rolled up making him look like a dirty whore.

His captivating dumptruck stuck up in the air with thick cum dripping out from his gaping bussy like an endless water stream. But his ass was not the only place filled with nasty cum, his entire body was coated with it as if the kijin pair marked him as their property.

He started to wonder to himself why he agreed to dress like a bunny girl in the first place. Was it because he thought it would suit his feminine appearance? Or maybe because the pair of kijin pushed him to put it on with their hard bulges pressed against his body. Either way, he dressed it in the end and he instantly regretted it. 

Upon witnessing their lord in the bunny suit, they could see clearly his massive, alluring, hypnotizing dumptruck of his! They licked their lips as their cocks pressed so hard against their clothes that they could rip apart at any moment. Meanwhile, Rimuru was watching himself in the mirror, blushing at how he looked so good and cute with the suit on. He didn't tell anyone about this but his member actually twitched when he saw himself in the mirror

And as he turned to tell Shion and Shuna if they were satisfied yet, he met with two hung, rock-hard futa cock flopped on his confused, blushing face. And well, he did get their answer.

After that, it was like hell and heaven on earth for Rimuru, his smaller body was placed on the table with his belly down. Like a roasted pig, he was impaled deep by two massive sticks in both of his holes. Shuna took his head, shoving her surprisingly long cock into Rimuru's mouth, choking him while Shion took the cheeks, using her fat, monstrous size cock to bounce and expand her Lord ass into a gaping hole as it created a bulge on her stomach with each thrust.

They fucked him days and nights without any rest, talk about kijin stamina and endurance. And the reason why Rimuru got some precious time to rest now was due to Shion and Shuna had some important tasks to do in the village. But it would be only a matter of time before they came back and he heard that they would tell everyone about his long absence and make a fake reason for that so they could freely dress him up in other outfits and fuck him as long as they want~

---

-Konosuba:

Question: Aqua is it true that Eris finally snapped and proceeded to fuck you senselessly after one too many boob jokes?

"Yeah what if I am using pads to hide my insecure tits huh?! Is it wrong to do that?! Always pads pads pads pads when you open your damn mouth! Let me shut it for you!" 

Eris, who never showed much of this anger before, shouted at her senpai while holding her head as a hostage and violently deepthroated her cock inside Aqua's mouth.

Aqua, on the other hand, twitched her body violently as if electricity lines were running through her body each time Eris smacked her cock against her face and shoved it down her throat. She began to question how it became this way and how her kohai has such a monstrous thing under her dress?! Either way, she started to lose consciousness from the lack of fresh air but she felt that even if her face turned fully blue or after she lost consciousness, her kohai wouldn't even care and continue using her until her anger was satisfied.

"Swallow all my holy cum, you bitch!" Eris pushed Aqua's head all the way down to her cock base and then busted her thick nut inside her senpai's foul mouth until her inside was full. After the ejaculation reached an end, Eris pulled her cock out, creating a large pop sound and letting Aqua's body drop freely to the ground.  

Moments after Aqua's body hit the ground, she coughed the thick cum out and tried to get a little fresh air inside of her. But the damage has been done, her body has lacked so much air that she couldn't even move a muscle. All she could do at the moment was look at Eris slowly making her way to her and mumbling a few incoherent voices.

"Oh, I am not done with you yet, bitch senpai. Now bend your ass to me so I could fuck you like a whore and let's see if you like it when I call you SLUT next time we meet!" She said furiously and her cock hardened once more.

---

-Fate:

Question: Shirou (femboy) between all the girls, who's the one that has fucked you the best and most?

"I-It is no doubt T-Tohsaka…I can't tell how many times she has used me as her personal cumdumpster to be honest…" Shiro admitted as he could feel a hard, annoying itch on his ass while he was preparing dinner inside their dorm. 

"She fucked me so hard and so much that my ass is shaped like her cock now…Moreover, she is a very demanding person…No matter if we are in a public area or our private dorm room, if she wants me to spread my boy cheeks to her…I have to oblige…"

Shiro remembered that one time when they were heading out shopping together. As they went half of their way to the supermarket, Rin suddenly dragged inside into an empty alley and demanded to bend his bussy for her. Of course, Shiro insisted at first because having sex in public was a very terrible idea no matter what you think! But when Tohsaka lifted her dress, showing her beautiful long legs in black stockings and a massive, fat bulge hidden behind it, Shiro couldn't say no to that. And the result was predictable. Shiro bent his boy's pussy and got his ass plugged in and filled by Tohsaka Bitch Breaker . (Medea: Hey that is my thing!)

"As much as I hate to admit it but…Tohsaka is very good at using her cock. I think that she has fucked me in every possible sex position that humanity could think of and always stop seconds before she completely breaks my mind so she could enjoy near-breaking me again and again…" Shiro let out a sigh as he turned off the stove and finished his cooking.

"Well, Tohsaka is probably on her way back from her class at the Clock Tower to our dorm so I better get prepared." Shiro put away his apron and walked away from the food in the kitchen.

"Hmm? Oh, I am not talking about putting the dishes on the table…I am talking about getting my ass ready for her so she could relieve the stress she got from her classes so…yeah…" 

Although he sounded tired, half of him was waiting for Rin's long return so she could ruin and tear his slutty bussy again.

Chapter 33: Record of Ragnarok

Summary:

Asks came from A person, CainKiller, FluffyMellow

-Record of Ragnarok:

Question: Brunhilde, how great was it instead of a Ragnarok battle, you got Goddesses to agree in sex fights instead?

"Fufufu~ It is amazing~ As expected, persuading them to agree in a sex fight is far more easier than a fist fight~ After all, they are just a bunch of whores that are hungry for sex and lust after all~" The Eldest Valkyrie stretched a twisted wide grin on her face that gave anyone looking at an uneasy feeling.

"The rule is still the same. Gods vs the Chosen Humans in History, whoever wins will decide the loser's fate. The differences are that they will use sex to fight instead of weapons and both sides could tag teams to fight each other if they want. Those Goddesses thought this would be a piece of cake to them but oh boy~ You should see for yourself~" Brunhilde grabbed a remote and pressed the on button when she pointed it to the air. Instantly, a screen magically appeared in front of their faces, and Anon was dumbfounded by what the footages they were seeing.

The gods were the symbol of divinity and no human thought that they could match with the gods but what Anon was seeing right now proved it wrong because not just one but all Goddesses fell to humans! An unthinkable scene to gaze upon. And what was more humiliating for the Goddesses was that they completely outnumbered the humans yet they still lost! 

On the gods' side, there were: Aphrodite, Kali, Parvati, Durga, Athena, Hera, and Demeter. 7 Goddesses were participating in this but meanwhile, there were only 5 humans to match with them.

The first round began with Eve and Aphrodite. The mother of humanity's strength and skill completely outmatched the Goddess. Using the same wrestling moves she learned from her dear husband to put down the Goddess to her place and then finished it off with her cock plugging in Aphrodite's mouth while using the Goddess's tits to give herself a titjobs.

The next ground was a pair battle of the Goddesses Hera and Demeter with the two prostitutes from 19th century London known as Anne and Mary. After the defeat of their fellow Goddess, Hera and Demeter got wary of their opponents but…it didn't last that long. 

Demeter was the one to fall first as she succumbed to the powerful aroma coming from Anna's cock. The mix of cock and balls smell along with the scent of alcohol in the air made Demeter mind dizzy and sent her to nine clouds. The messy-haired drunkard woman used this chance to bend over the Goddess's ass and then used her futa cock to tear Demeter's ass apart. Anna laughed maniacally in her drunk state, continued knocking down the booze while riding on a Goddess' ass like an animal and delivering hard spanks on the ass as if she was training a rookie prostitute on how to satisfy her customer. Meanwhile, the Goddess of agriculture moaned and begged for the lowest-class human seed to fertile her with her ahegao face on the ground.

On the other side of the arena, Hera - The supreme Goddess of Mt. Olympus was enjoying some services from the prostitute named Mary. From the look of it, it seemed that the human had been defeated by the Goddess. But everything changed after 10 minutes when Hera let out a long groan and squirmed her body as Mary used her skill to drain the Goddess's balls dry. After Hera was released, she fell to the ground, panting heavily and her balls were empty. When she looked up, she only saw Mary's cock casting its shadow over her body and heard her say it was her turn. Mary bent the exhausted Hera over like Demeter, pulling her arms back, and then began raping her pussy in doggy style with rage in her eyes. Mary then showed her true face, putting all the frustration she had in her life on the Goddess through each powerful thrust. It got worse when Mary knew what kind of Goddess Hera is. She began blaming Hera for her failed marriage and her fiance cheated on her for another woman. Now she will show Hera how she felt by giving her the human seed!  

For the third battle, it got a little bit unfair for the human side as it was 3vs1 between the trio of Indian Goddesses and the Prophet of the Century - Michel Nostradamus. Now, no matter how you look at it, Michel was completely on the disadvantaged side here even if it was not a sex battle. But the feminine human made a statement or a prophecy that he would win this battle. That enraged the Goddesses as their cocks were now ready to break this femboy human but the moment they laid their eyes on the massive bulge on his pants…the prophecy came true. The Indian Goddesses lay on all four next to each other as they squealed from getting dominated by the human. Michel grinned as he was having a foursome with three of the finest Goddesses on Earth, pushing his cock through Kali's womb who was in the middle while fingering Parvati's and Durga's soaking pussy until three of them turned into submission.

Finally, the last battle was between Athena - the Goddess of Wisdom and War with Chun Yan - a bodyguard of Qin Sin Huang. Unlike the other goddesses, Athena was the one that had an expert at strategy and fighting skills. and she would have no sexual intention until she put her opponent into submission in a fair fight. Due to that, Chun Yan was a worthy opponent for her because she was also a fighting type. But it seemed a cautious person like Athena also underestimated her enemy. The way Chun Yan moved was completely different from what she usually saw. Her movements were quiet and smooth as if she was dancing in the air and then just a split of distraction, Chun Yan got on Athena's head and squeezed it with her muscular thick thighs. The goddess gasped as she tried to remove the human from her but she failed every time due to Chun Yan would squeeze harder if she saw the goddess resist. After a while, Athena rolled her eyes and dropped her weapons after losing a lot of air. Although she lost in such a humiliating way, she strangely felt so good about getting her face sandwiched by Chun Yan's thick, beautiful thighs. So she couldn't help but have a massive boner from it and Chun Yan instantly snatched that chance by giving her a quick footjob. Eventually, the battle ended with Athena declaring her surrender as she came her thick load behind her clothes.

After that, it was a flawless victory for humankind. As for their reward, the gods will postpone destroying the humanity and the winners could keep the losers as their prizes until they leave the Heaven.

"Ah~ Such fantastic battles, don't you think?~ Seeing all those goddess bitches break gives me a feeling that I couldn't describe~ Now if you excuse me, I will pay a visit to our fighters and ask them if I could borrow to use those broken goddesses~"

---

Question: Aphrodite fucks Eve, Göll, and Brunhilde into her new cock sleeves. How does she plan to punish them for defying the gods? Maybe having Brunhilde, who started all this, worship her feet while begging for forgiveness? Also, Aphrodite has a musky cock, the scent being enough to break a girl's mind.

"I am so sorry for my insolent action, my goddess! Please forgive me! Please forgive me! Please forgive me!" 

The repeated begs for forgiveness were coming from the once proud and mightiest Valkyrie of them all named Brunhilde who was pressing her forehead to the hard ground floor and prostrating herself without a single piece of clothing on her body. As for her clothes, they were putting tidily next to her to show that she had completely surrendered everything, from her dignity to her body.

At the same time, Aphrodite chuckled in amusement as she saw Brunhilde downgrade herself and begged for mercy from the being that she hated the most. The goddess constantly stared down at the prostrated loser, enjoying every second of it before she finally spoke her first words: "Shut up, you vermin. If you want to beg for mercy, then do it properly." She said then slightly moved her leg up and stretched it toward Brunhilde.

"Worship my feet while you are begging for my mercy, pest~ Your crime of defying the gods is supposed to be a death sentence but the others leave the punishment to all of you for me to decide~ And what punishment is better than slowly breaking your spirit and dignity into shreds while I am watching the entire process?~...Now.Lick."

"Y-Yes, my goddess!" Brunhilde panicky raised her head from the ground and rushed at the goddess's foot to lick it.

"I am so sorry! I will never defy the gods ever again! I will do anything in return so please forgive me! Please have some mercy on this pitiful, insolent insect, Aphrodite-sama!" The Valkyrie begged shamelessly, completely shattering her image as a ruthless and prideful Valkyrie. She repeated her begging while slurping every spot on Aphrodite's foot like a hungry animal, leaving a long trail of saliva before she gave some soft kisses on the sole.

Upon seeing the arrogant Brunhilde licking her foot, the goddess grinned sadistically and got a massive arousement from it. Her cock quickly grew until it reached its maximum length in a split second and then Eve and Göll came into view in chained states. They were drawn by the scent spreading in the air from the goddess member, making the two of them crawl toward it and take a deep sniff of it like two curious animals. 

"Oh, I completely forgot about you two~ Both of you seem to be more well-behaved than the last time~ Not that a surprise after knowing you two sniffed quite a lot of my cock musk~" Aphrodite said as she grabbed both of their head and pressed them against her erected cock.

Eve and Göll squirmed their bodies a little bit before they unconsciously licked the long hard shaft while sniffing the addictive scent into their lungs, resulting in damaging their mind and breaking it apart. And Aphrodite's foot also has the same effect, the more Brunhilde smelled and licked her foot, the faster her brain drained out of her head, making her a perfect god's worshiper along with the other two.

Aphrodite smiled in satisfaction as she thought about what she should do next to these insolent, traitorous slaves.

---

Question: Aphrodite is it true you heard rumors about Brunhilde suggesting the idea of Ragnarok so you forced her to take in your foot stink and removed any other thoughts from her head not about you, your goddess smell utterly shattering any mortal or in this case Valkyries mind with just one sniff?

"Well, we must remove the threat before it has a chance to cause any trouble, right? In this case, even though it was just a rumor, I couldn't just simply ignore it, especially when that ignorant bitch was the one suggesting the idea. Not sure what she would get from against her very own gods. But that is not our concern anymore~" The goddess let out a huge sinister grin as sat on her small throne with one of her legs extended and pressed against the rebellious Valkyrie face.

"A-Ahhhh~ G-Goddess foot~" Brunhilde moaned with a vulgar expression on her face. Her eyes and tongue stuck to Aphrodite's foot like glue, giving her a first-class view of the goddess's perfect sole and also a chance to slurp and savour the blissful divine taste on it like a hungry feral animal. 

"Kukuku~ You can tell that there are not many things left inside her brain through her empty eyes~ All her knowledge, thoughts, schemes, and will to fight back are all gone with a whiff of my foot~ Oh, you don't believe me? Well, let's test it out, shall we?~" Aphrodite slightly moved her foot, enough for Brunhilde to continue worshipping it and enough for the goddess to see her empty whore face.

"Tell me dear. Do you have any opposed or rebellious intention toward the gods in that head of yours?~"

"R-Rebellious intention?...N-No, my goddess…I-I can't remember anything?..." A dumb face appeared on Brunhilde's face, making her look like an idiot when she answered the question.

"Kukuku~ Alright final question, who do you serve?"

I SERVE NO ONE!

That would be what the past Brunhilde said without any hesitation but-

"I-I…I serve the Supreme Goddess of Love, Aphrodite-sama, and her godly feet~ I am nothing but her humble, lowly foot slave!!~" The Valkyrie said with a dumb smile as she slurped faster and harder while taking even deeper breaths of the smell to further destroy and shatter her mind into pieces and replaced it with unbreakable devotion to the goddess.

"Kukuku~ Satisfy yet, Anon?~ Now with her out of the way, we can destroy humanity anytime we want now~ And I will let this foot slave lick my feet and witness it when the destruction begins ~"

Notes:

I am kinda down bad for the human ladies in RoR. Chun Yan has the best design so far because she is goddamn thick! And following behind is Anna, always love drunkard hot lady.

Chapter 34: Tensura/Konosuba/Jahy-sama/Shield Hero/Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear

Summary:

Asks came from David123gomez, UNOgin, FluffyMellow, Drakkogen79, odd5atmosphere3

-Tensura:

Question: Rimuru ¿After soaking up several horny pink drools and becoming a bimbo, what's your new life-like as the biggest slut in your entire nation? ¿How famous are you?

"It feels so goddamn amazing~" Rimuru said, licking her lips while looking thirsty at Anon.

"Now it's like all my responsibility and heavy weights stuff dropped off my shoulders and allow me to become my true self~ Can't believe that I needed to take some pink drool in a ruin for me to realize good this feel~" 

Even though they were just having a normal conversation, Rimuru always responded back with a seductive, erotic one, making her look like she could pin the listeners down and do lewd stuff with them at any moment. Moreover, her sense of fashion also changed to a more exposing one. In fact, she was likely naked! Putting on some blue thong, two blue pasties on the nipples, some bimbo makeup on her face, and finally a devilish crotch tattoo to show everyone that she was a lowly slut just from looking at her. 

"At first, everyone was pretty shocked at my new appearance and personality but I can tell that they love my new self~ Why am I so sure?" Rimuru lightly chuckled: "Well, I can tell that due to how hard their cock bulged behind their clothes~"

Rimuru started panting as she remembered that day as if it was yesterday. All of her subjects were having massive boners when they saw their Lady in such a vulgar appearance. And then an idea sparked in Rimuru's head when she received lustful gazes from everyone. She decided to debut as the biggest bimbo slut in her nation inviting everyone to fuck her as their desire right in the town square of Tempest.

Rimuru spread her ass wide, making a vulgar sucking cock gesture and telling them to fuck her like the bimbo she is. Without haste, her subjects charged at her like zombies and everyone wanted a piece of their Lady. 

It was a brutal orgy, Rimuru barely had any chance to breathe or rest as her holes were continuously being stuffed with cocks and cum. And her loyal subjects showed no absolute mercy to her after they saw her true self. If she wanted them to fuck her like a slut, well, she granted that wish. And besides, the people of Tempest have waited for this day to come because some of them wanted to fuck Rimuru a long time ago.

By the end of that day, Rimuru was being brutally fucked to paralyze her legs and drown herself in a pool of her subject thick, smelly cum.

"Mmm~ My legs are still shaking just from thinking of that moment~ And what happened after that was my long-built reputation was shattered just after one night and everyone treated me differently throughout the nation since that day~"

Rimuru recollected moments of her strolling down the street of Tempest in her bimbo mode, exposing her skin and her ass to everyone around her. Sometimes, she got dragged into an alley and fucked by some goblins like a cheap whore. Sometimes, she got pinned down by the wolf and violently mated with them. Another time, she walked into the orc residential area and almost got her mind broken by their monstrous cocks after being treated as a breeding slave. And the most ordered of her services were the oni, especially Shuna and Shion. They loved to keep their Lady as their warm cock sock every day.

"Ah so many things to do~ I am even thinking about duplicating so everyone in my nation could have me as their slut slave~" She said, leaking out a perverted smile as she began thinking about what she could do with her power.

"Oh dear, look at the time, it is almost time for Milim's arrival. I better get ready and give a warm welcome kiss…on her dragon cock of course~"

---

-Konosuba:

Question: Aqua when Eris became a little too popular for your liking, did you remind her of her place with your feet or your armpit smell?

"Obviously with the feet! She needs to be put in her right place which is underneath my foot! Now Eris, do you have anything to say for yourself?" Aqua said as she mercilessly stepped her smelly foot on her junior face, pushing her head to the ground and preventing her to escape.

"I-I know my fault, Aqua-senpai! Please put your foot away, I-I can feel my mind melting!" Eris who was laying on her back on the ground and fighting for her life as her brain was in high alarm due to Aqua's foot scent invading through her nostrils and slowly turning her brain into a useless mush.

"And what fault were you committing?”

“O-Of being more popular than you, Aqua-senpai!” 

“And have you realized your true place yet? Or do I have to remind you again?” Aqua said with a grin as her feet began sweating, making the foot smell even more devastating!

“Y-Yes I am! My true place is always and forever under your feet, Aqua-senpai! S-So I am begging you…p-please stop!” Her eyes began rolling upward as a dirty wet stain formed on her dress crotch after her bottom twitched intensely.

“Oh, I am not done with you yet, Eris. I need to bring your reputation down to the ground like your head as well!” The goddess said as she snapped her finger, instantly, the sound of camera snapping could be heard and seconds later after that, a picture dropped from the sky and fell into Aqua's hand.

Upon looking at it, Aqua bloomed a wide, satisfied smirk on her face: “You are looking good, Eris~ Although you need to smile and lick more to look better~" She said and showed Eris what was in the picture. 

To her shock, it was a picture of her making an ugly face under her senpai's sole: "Th-That is…"

"Hehe~ Can you imagine what will happen if this picture gets spread into the other world?~ Yep, your reputation will be ruined and your worshipers will think you are a lowly pervert~"

"N-No p-please, a-anything but that-"

"Oops~" She threw the picture into the sky, followed by other pictures from different angles as they got transported to the other world: "I slipped my hand~ Don't worry, my dear Eris~ If you have nothing left, you could become my worshiper instead~ To prepare for that, I suggest you should practice licking my foot from now on~"

Tears rolled down Eris's cheeks as she heard that. After this, everything she gained so far will be gone along with her worshipers and their faith in her will also be decreased significantly. But her senpai was kind enough to give her another path and she couldn't deny that it was very… tempting.

Meanwhile, in the other world, pictures of Eris under Aqua's foot dropped down from the sky like rain. Needless to say, people were shocked, especially Eris worshipers when they saw it. Some left their religion after that. Some used the picture to fantasize about naughty thoughts. And some…worshiped her even more? This was a quote from a certain crusade knight: "I've always known that I picked the right religion! Seeing her under someone's foot is so humiliating yet tempting~ Maybe that is the message she wanted to send to us, be true to yourself and express your true masochist nature! Don't worry, Eris-sama. I will continue worshiping you and dedicating my life to following your teachings!~" 

---

-Jahy-Sama:

Question: Hey Jahy, when you learned that your feet give off a smell irresistible to human women and you made them obedient slaves by giving them just a whiff of your foot scent, how has life changed?

"Let me see. So I got a new place to live, I don't have to worry about money, humans begin giving me offerings, and most importantly, they obey me unconditionally!~" Said the little demon as she stayed in an expensive apartment complex that was far different than her old one. 

"I always think that humans are an extremely vulnerable and fragile race but I would never think that they would be this vulnerable! Just one breath of my foot smell was enough to make them fall one by one like dominoes!"

She remembered that when she learned about this new advantage of hers, she instantly went to test it on the two first humans that she met when she arrived in this world, the landlord and her boss. Nearly instantly, the moment she showed them her tiny sweaty feet, they just made some funny faces and literally went rough, rushing at Jahy and stuffing their faces into her captivating feet. Jahy wasn't sure if her feet 'scent were too strong or human minds are pathetically weak but either way, it was enough to put down and make a grumpy person like the landlord throw away her ego to lick the devil's foot.

"Nyahahaha! Just remembering their pathetic faces when they beg to worship my feet is the best! Anyway, after I know my feet somehow are very effective against the pitiful humans, I wonder to myself why just stop at those two?~" She gave Anon a cute yet devilish smug as she talked to them.

Jahy-sama then went on an adventure to enslave as many females as she could find and it honestly wasn't hard at all, she just went outside with her feet bare naked so the human could see it and inhaled the irresistible odor that she spread in the air. The fishes took bait immediately, and all the human females in her neighborhood quickly dropped like flies the moment they sniffed her feet scent. And by the end of the day, all women in the neighborhood worshiped her as their mistress.

"Hehehe~ Now it will be only a matter of time before I fully take over this world~ Although there is still one obstacle, that damn magical girl! She definitely will get in my way…but I wonder if my feet 'scent could make her submit to me~ She looks human enough to me~" Jahy-sama grinned as she plotted another scheme in her mind.

---

-Shield Hero:

Question: Mierellia is it true that you keep on stealing your daughter Malty's sweat socks? And that malty has already noticed that?

"Oh my my, is that true, mother?~" Malty asked with a cocky tone as she gave her mother a sinister smile.

"N-Nonsense! Watch your mouth, commoner! Do you realize how this rumor could significantly damage my royal reputation? And besides, I would never do such a shameless action, especially stealing my daughter's dirty sock!" The Queen sat on her huge throne shouting at Anon for accusing her of a crime that she claimed not to be a part of. 

"Now now, mother. There is no need to be aggressive like that at an unsourced rumor~ Losing your cool would only make you more guilty in this situation…unless it is really you that stole my sweaty socks?~" Malty said with a slight smug.

"N-Not you too, Malty. Don't be this ridiculous! You are my daughter so you know that I would never do something like that!"

"Hmm, oh I don't know~ It is true that recently, my sweaty socks just keep vanishing into the air. I asked the maids and they didn't take it so where did they go? They couldn't just disappear without a trace like that. That means there is a dirty thief out there stealing my stuff~ Just thinking about the culprit using my smelly socks to fulfill their dirty fantasy makes me want to vomit~ And you mother, are you by any chance related to this?~"

"O-Of course not. I told you that my queendom and dignity would never allow me to do such a thing, especially to my own daughter like that."

"Welp, you heard her~ She is not the culprit. Case closed~ Now if you two excuse me, I have a few words with my maids about my pile of dirty clothes including some very nasty socks in it~" Malty gave her mother a wide grin and Mirella clearly blushed and avoided making eye contact with her daughter when she mentioned the nasty socks. Then the princess left the room without saying any other words. 

Later that night, a group of maids was carrying piles of dirty clothes into the washing room. They literally had to carry them while blocking their noses because the stench was too overwhelming for them which made them begin to wonder if their princess is a dirty person. But they didn't know that there was a person secretly following them behind. 

When they reached their destination, the maids quickly threw the clothes inside without any care at all and called it a day. When the maids left the scene, the figure quickly came out of the shadows and got inside the room only to get a shocking surprise.

"Hello, mother~ Can I ask what are you doing here in this filthy room at this hour?~" Malty said as she was sitting on a small chair in the middle of the room.

And the person she was talking to was none other than the Queen herself. Needless to say, she was surprised to see her daughter here and also Anon as well.

"M-Malty?! Wh-What are you doing here?!"

"Oh, ignore my question already, mother? Well, it is fine to answer your first anyway." She looked up at her mother with a big smile: "I am here to catch this naughty, dirty thief that keeps stealing my stuff recently. I assumed that these piles of clothes would somehow attract the culprit's attention so I waited here to catch them red-handed. I was expecting some dirty old man so I brought Anon to protect me but I didn't expect that you are the person walked through that door, mother~"

"...I-I…" Mirella went completely speechless as she couldn't think of a reasonable reason for a Queen like her to present in this smelly, filthy room this late.

Seeing her mother confused and not knowing what to do amused her sadistic nature. Of course, she knew her mother was the culprit all along but it wouldn't be fun if she just busted her right in the throne room. She wanted to humiliate her, downgrade her and shatter her pride all at once.

"Let me guess, you are coming here for this right?~" Malty said as she took out a white sock and then swung it around her finger.

"Th-That is…" Mirella shuddered as her body began twitching and itching with a strange arousement inside her. Although she was standing pretty far away from Malty, she could still smell the odour from the sock that melted her mind.

"Mmm~ Your face already tells me what I want~ Now close the door behind you and come over here. I want you to show me what you do to these socks after you steal them, you dirty thief~" Malty, with a grin to her ears, slowly put the dirty socks on her feet while Mirella drooled as she stared at them. 

After a few seconds of silence, the door closed.

---

-Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear

Question: Yuna, did Fina start sucking your dick every morning after finding out you were a futa? Did she really not listen when you told her to stop?

"Oh not again, Fina!" Those were the words that Yuna began using every morning after she woke up and found an abnormal, big bulge under her sheet along with a nice feeling on her crotch.

With blushing cheeks on her face, Yuna grabbed the sheet and pulled it, revealing under it was a little girl who happily and enthusiastically took the cock about half the size of her arm in her tiny mouth.

"Guf murnimg Una-san~" She spoke cheerfully with Yuna's hung cock stuffed in her mouth, making her look like a bat pup trying to eat a normal size banana.

"Geez, d-don't talk with my cock in your mouth! And also, c-can you stop sucking my cock every single morning?!" Yuna helplessly demanded but Fina barely showed any sign of her going to stop or give up on Yuna's huge member any time soon.

The loli just chuckled in response as she playfully used her tongue to slurp and lick the tip of Yuna's cock like a lollipop, causing the bear girl to whimper on her bed and her cock throbbing in the loli's mouth.

At this rate, she would bust her nut inside Fina soon and it would be a massive lie if she said that she didn't like it. But if Fina just kept sucking her like this every single morning, it would be only a matter of time before her balls are drained and she becomes Fina's milk cow.

Chapter 35: Mieruko-chan/Dragon Maid/Kumo Desu ga

Summary:

Asks came from FluffyMellow, UNOgin, Anonymous

-Mieruko-Chan:

Question: Yuria, did you really have to force Mieruko under your smelly feet just because she can see stronger spirits than you, isn’t that taking it a bit too far?

"But the website told me that if I could make another strong medium under my feet and force them to sniff it, I could get as powerful as them!" Said the naive young girl as she had already put her foot, with tights on, onto her friend's face.

Miko was stunned when she was in this situation, it was even weirder than seeing and dealing with the terrifying ghosts. 

Before all of this happened, it was a normal day like the others for Miko, except for the part of seeing ghosts. But then Yuria appeared and wanted a showdown with her. Of course, Miko was aware that Yuria could see ghosts like her but not the super scary ones and she would demand to compete with her from time to time to prove which one is a better medium. 

Although Yuria is her friend, this whole competition is getting out of hand and she doesn't have time to deal with it. So this time, she agreed to show down but she would make herself lose so Yuria could get the victory that she has always wanted…That was her original plan but there was a gap in it, she didn't expect that Yuria would start the fight by slamming her feet onto her face!

Is this how a medium fights?... Miko wondered to herself but then…the smell kicked in. Miko instantly squirmed as her pupils shrank when she inhaled a large amount of Yuria's stinky footwear scent into her lungs. She started groaning as her mind began to spin in a circle to the point she couldn't see anything clearly.

"Oh my god! I can feel it! I can feel that my spiritual energy is getting stronger! Yes yes yes! I have finally beaten you, Miko! Now I am a better medium than you! But just to be sure, I will let you sniff for a while more and get everything you have!" 

Yuria couldn't believe that it was actually working! Well, at least she thought so. But seeing Miko defeated state made her more confident that she was draining away Miko's power so she further stuffed her legwear toes up against Miko's nostrils causing her to helplessly breathe in more of the steaming, stinky thigh odour. 

Despite the smelliness of the Yuria thigh, Miko strangely began to like it and an urge was tempting her to worship her friend's steaming footwear. And came to think of it…if she licked it now, it would make Yuria the victor and she would no longer bother about the competition anymore… Yeah…It sounds like a… win-win situation…

---

-Dragon Maid:

Question: Ilulu, what’s your favorite pastime, making Dragon girls submit to your stinky feet or breaking them between your tits?

"Definitely milk them dry~ I love to see their agonizing faces when they helplessly get raped by my tits~" The chaotic dragon smirked with a painful moaning in the background.

"F-Fuck, m-make it stops! I-I can't keep c-cumming…" The voice belonged to a dragon maid named Tohru. Instead of doing her house chores, now she has a bigger problem to deal with…stopping Ilulu from draining her empty and terminating her mind.

"Mmm~ What a lovely reaction~ Show me more, Tohru~" Ilulu, with a wide grin, playfully and quickly moved her massive udder up and down, squeezing Tohru's helpless long shaft in between her soft meat walls. 

At first, it felt very good to get your cock trapped inside Ilulu's huge tits but after a few hours and some cum shots, the experience was nothing but pure agony. Even Tohru, one of the most powerful dragons out there, couldn't even defend herself or escape from this kind of attack. Her legs trembled, struggling to move from where she stood as her face softened into pleasure with her tongue rolling out and drooling. 

Tohru did her best to keep her mind intact but Ilulu was literally milking her seed along with her brain each time she busted her nut, cumming and spraying her gooey jizz all over Ilulu's beautiful chest. Needless to say, Tohru would definitely break if Ilulu didn't show her mercy any time soon. 

But Tohru didn't know that Ilulu has no interest in breaking her mind. Well, at least not yet~ She wanted to continue toying with Tohru and seeing her amusing powerless expression as her balls were drained away by her tits until Ilulu got bored or made Tohru submit.

"Now, who should I go after next~ I have all the time in the world to satisfy my boredom~"

---

-Kumo desu ga nani ka:

Question: Hey Mrs.Futa!Oka what were you and your Futa! Student's reaction to seeing a loli Shiro?

"Well, not much of a surprise, aside from her being super adorable! I mean, just look at me, I was a middle-aged teacher yet now I am a loli elf in a world of sword and magic." The teacher said remembering her surprise reunion with the lost student in her class. 

The teacher and Wakaba classmates just wanted to screech in joy the moment their friend/student made her appearance as a cute little girl with white snow hair. But they quickly knew why Shiro was there.

"But what was more surprising to me was that Wakaba-chan is now a monster spider girl. Unlike Mirei-chan who was fighting alongside us, she was fighting for the demon army! And she was there to be in our way!" 

The female isekai group was stunned when they heard Wakaba was on the demon queen Ariel's side and she had the intention to kill them at that moment (She still looked pretty adorable when she was angry!) 

"I wasn't sure if she was doing it of her free will or if it was because the demon lord was brainwashing her. But as a mother of my class, it is my duty to put my students on the righteous path and also punish them for being naughty children!"

She recalled the moment Wakaba took out an oversized scythe and was ready to fight them while Oka and everyone stood still, watching Shiro cutely struggling to hold her massive weapon. Then when Shiro finally stabilized holding her scythe, she charged at them with a cute war cry, and after that…she ended up kneeling on the ground, panting heavily, and her face looking up to the sky only to be covered by multiple cocks flopping on it. 

Shiro was strong but in the end, she was still a little girl. She was easily overpowered by her hung futa friends and teacher. After that, Shiro was skewered in the air by massive cocks, got stuffed as much cock as she can inside both of her tight holes and then got fucked in different positions. Oka and the others thought that they went a little bit too far after treating their student/classmate like a living cocksleeve but when they saw Shiro's cute little face and her weak moans begging for more, they just went all wild for that entire day.

"I believe we brought her to our place after that and then persuaded her to join us in fighting against the demon lord. Luckily, she agreed on one condition." She smiled and looked down at where she was sitting.

"Mmm~ Please give me more milk, mommy~ " Shiro said cutely as she tried to stuff her teacher's massive cock inside her bulging mouth. 

"Don't worry, Wakaba-chan, you will get all the milk you want as long as you stay with us~" Oka spoke in a soft tone, giving Shiro a warm feeling as if she was listening to what her mother was saying and then she proceeded to suck her teacher cock.

Chapter 36: Mieruko-chan/One Punch Man/Tensura

Summary:

Asks came from Fenrir_The_Lunar_Wolf_013, falloutsamurott, Drakkogen79

-One Punch Man:

Question: Fubuki when you challenged Tatsumaki to gain her respect you lost horribly and then she decided to punish you by fucking you with her futa cock?

Unfortunately, Fubuki couldn't even answer properly because a massive cock was plugging deep down her small throat, causing the young sister to choke and be on the edge of suffocating many times.

"She challenged me to gain my respect even though she knew the chance of her winning was very slim. But well, that is what she gets for being a foolish girl." Tatsumaki let out a sigh at her sister's stupid behavior as she used her esper power to forcefully move her sister's head back and forth, making Fubuki look like she was giving a blowjob to her big sister.

No matter how hard Fubuki tried to scream and tell her sister to stop, Tatsumaki just ignored her and continued shoving her cock down. At that moment, Fubuki began to regret her decision against her big sister. This punishment was far worse than getting crushed by esper force, this is a slow, agonizing torture that will definitely break her mind if this didn't stop anytime soon.

Then the cock began throbbing strongly inside the throat and with Tatsumaki making her one last push into her sister's mouth, she busted her nut inside of it with a light whimpering. Warm, thick cum slowly filled up inside Fubuki's mouth, causing her to roll her eyes up and suffocate from thick layers of cum.

The rank-2 hero stopped and pulled her cock out the moment she emptied her balls before grabbing her hand tightly on her sister's head and forcing her to look the esper in the eyes.

"Now, do you think about me or challenge me ever again, Fubuki?" She asked with a cold tone.

"...N-N…N-No…I-I will behave…I-I will be a good girl…"

Fubuki spoke weakly after swallowing those layers of cum down to her stomach as her view of her sister changed again. 

Tatsumaki gave her a satisfied grin: "Good girl~ Now go clean yourself, your body is stench with cum right now." Tatsumaki blocked her nose as she flew away, leaving Fubuki to drop to the floor, panting and gasping for fresh air. And after this event, Fubuki never disobeyed or challenged her sister again.

---

-Mieruko-chan:

Question: (Sequel Chapter 4 - Ask 3) Mieruko, what fate befell you after you gave in? Do you try to resist the super hot female spirits smell or have you given up on her?

"Mmm~ slurp slurp~ Why would I need to deny my true and only purpose in this life?~ slurp slurp~ " Said Miko as she was kneeling on the ground in front of her bed. Her head was slightly moved with her tongue out slurping the nothingness in the air. At least that was everything Anon could see. 

In Miko's view, there was a seductive gorgeous female ghost sitting on the bed dangling her lovely, hypnotizing feet out for the human girl to worship. 

Miko, without haste, slurped her tongue on every corner of the spirit's foot, cleaning the endless stream of sweat on the sole and she absolutely enjoyed every second of her new job.

"Yes, mistress? O-Oh, I forgot it is time to drain my brain out~ O-Of course, a stupid foot slut doesn't need a brain to serve mistress~" Miko talked by herself as she was communicating with something that Anon couldn't see or hear.

Then moments later, Miko stopped licking the foot, instead, she gently held it up and started to snort and take a deep breath in. The scene made Anon think she was just breathing in the air but in reality, she was inhaling her ghost mistress' brain-destroying foot aroma. She cracked a dumb giggle, her body went squirming a couple of times and she could feel her going dumber and dumber the more she snorted the sweaty smell in. All the skill and knowledge she gained in life quickly squeezed out only leaving the memory of her loved ones. 

"Heh~ Yes~ Obey~ Serve~ Worship mistress feet~" She said incoherent words as she wet herself from the smell. 

The ghost lady was extremely satisfied to see Miko finally submit to her. But she wanted more, she wanted more human slaves to worship her beautiful sweaty feet~ 

"Y-Yes mistress? B-Bring more…s-slave…to you?...Y-Yes mistress~ I-I obey…order~" Miko moaned as she didn't care about anything anymore. She would do anything to please her mistress including forcing her loved ones to join her~ 

Yuria is a medium like her so she probably could see her mistress. As for her mom and her best friend Hana, well, she could enslave them with her feet on behalf of her mistress~ Oh she can't wait for everyone to join in this ghost feet harem~

---

-Tensura:

Rimuru is it true that you got your mind broken after having sex with Shion so many times that now you have sex with her whenever she asks?

W-Why now Shion?!~ 

Rimuru whimpered, trying his best to make any weird sound out loud and acting as normal as possible because he was sitting in a room filled with the heads of countries across the land.

They and Rimuru gathered here with the purpose to discuss the future of their countries and if things go well for all of them, they could form an allegiance and build a healthy relationship between their kingdoms and nations. Everyone was enthusiastically discussed in the meeting except for the slime demon lord who went completely silent after his introduction. But since everyone was too focused on their conversation with each other, along with Rimuru stayed too quiet, making them completely forget about his presence in the room. And Rimuru was thankful for that because if they asked him a few questions, he wasn't sure if he could answer them properly without being weird. Moreover, if they decided to approach him, they would notice something odd immediately. And that odd part was his entire lower half disappeared! 

Rimuru's top half was floating on the chair and right where his body parts got separated, there was something like a magic circle. 

Later on after this, Rimuru explained that the magic circle worked like a portal and it was activated due to an item that Rimuru gave to the busty kijin in his village. When the item was activated, half of Rimuru's body would be teleported directly to where Shion was located. And as for the reason why, Anon didn't need any explanation to get the answer. 

"Rimuru-sama! Rimuru-sama! Rimuru-samaaa!!! I know that you are having an important meeting right now b-but…It has been 3 days since you left and my throbbing cock couldn't stop hungry for your tight slussy~" (slime + pussy = slussy :P)

Shion howled in her private home at Tempest as she was riding her monster cock on Rimuru's defenseless and detached ass from the portal. She was shaking her hips with tremendous speed while making powerful thrusts that could easily break a person's mind with each one of them. Luckily for Rimuru that he was immune to it…because he was already broken by Shion's cock and became her personal cocksleeve!

"Hah?~ Did you just get tighter?~ Oh my, are you getting excited that everyone will find out you are being fucked by your subordinate in this big meeting?~ How dirty your mind is my Lord~ If you want to be exposed as a slut that much, then I shall grant it for you~" 

Taking no time to rest, Shion let out an outcry before going full berserk, enhancing all the thrusts in both strength and speed and then clapping Rimuru's bubble cheeks. The Kijin grinned as she intended not to stop until her balls were empty or Rimuru's ass got fully destroyed by her.

On the other side, Rimuru shook his entire body, squirming and whimpering in silence as he went through hell and paradise on Earth. He could feel that his ass was being torn apart and split in two. Yet he couldn't help but feel so good about it. So good that during one moment, his tongue accidentally rolled out while making a slutty face, but he quickly covered it with his hand before anyone could see it. But for how long. At this rate, if Shion didn't stop, he would expose himself as a futa cock addicted slut to the kingdom leaders and get a big stain on his name and his nation.

Chapter 37: One Punch Man/Kumo Desu ga/Record of Ragnarok

Summary:

Asks came from Ventiplus, Nodon667, falloutsamurott

-One Punch Man:

Question: Psykos, how surprised was Tatsumaki when you revealed your secret power? You know the one that allows you to quickly drain an esper's power the longer they smell your sweat?

"She was mind-numbing and melting…literally~" Said the villain esper as she floated above the devastating rubbles created by her and Tatstumaki's heaven-shaking battle. Right now, she felt like the entire world was below her feet, including the arrogant, bratty S-rank hero Tatsumaki~ 

“Wh-What did you do to me?!” Pathetically groaned Tatsumaki as she pressed her small face hard against the dirty, sweat-soaked sole of her enemy without total control of it.

Despite the smell being very bad yet she couldn't help herself taking a deep breath of the smell inside her body. The more she inhaled the sweat scent, the more her brain went even more numb to the point she couldn't access her telekinesis power…well if she had anything of them left.

"Oh, I just used my trump card on you~ Do you think that all the cat-and-mouse chase between you and me was just for fun? Oh no no, little bitch~ It was to prepare my ultimate weapon to put you under my submission~ Can you feel it? Can you feel your brain slowly melting inside out?~" Psykos said with a grin as she squeezed her sweaty sole against Tatsumaki's face.

And yes, Tatsumaki could feel it. She could feel her brain and her thoughts all being wiped away by a powerful flood of smells. They searched and melted every single bit of mind resistance left in her mind and would soon leave her just a shell with an empty mind. But her mind was not the only thing being sucked away.

"Ah~ My my, such tremendous power!~ I can feel them flowing inside my body!" Letting out a sadistic satisfying laughter, Psykos's body began glowing with her cyan aura along with Tatsumaki's green aura mixed together: "So you were just toying with me back then, little bitch? If you used this power to kill me right away, you wouldn't be in this situation in the first place~"

"G-Give it back…m-my power!" The once-powerful Esper pathetically cried out, trying to get her power back or at least prevent Psykos from taking more of her power. But it was utterly useless. As long as her face stuck to Psykos's foot, the sweaty foot scent would get in and her energy would drain out with nothing that could prevent it.

"Are you expecting me to do what you said and show some mercy to you? Not a chance, bitch~ After squeezing out every last bit of your esper power, I will train you to become my rotten mind foot slave~ Now submit to me~"

Tatsumaki groaned as she couldn't keep her mind together anymore, even now her face made an ugly ahegao face without her consent.

So is this the end for the second most powerful hero in the world? At this rate, she will no longer become a hero and become just a helpless little girl. But at least that her enemy still finds her useful even after she has no more use for her~ 

---

-Kumo Desu ga:

Question: (Sequel Chapter 8 - Ask 1) Ariel, is it true you as demon queen ordered everyone to acknowledge the futa adventurer as their new queen after Shiro showed her that your true place in life was as her breeding slave?

"I-I hereby announce that I will step down from my throne as the demon queen to declare this human as the new ruler, the new demon queen!"

Ariel's surprise announcement shocked the entire demon army presented in the throne room but what caused even more surprises was that their almighty, powerful, and invincible demon queen was being fucked by a lowly, low-level human cock right in front of them and right on her throne.

"Good~ Now continue~" The human gave Ariel a spank on the ass, causing her to squeal like a pig in front of her subjects and bounce her cheeks on her mistress cock faster.

"Y-Yes mistress~" She gasped to get the air in before getting them all out with another big announcement: "I also declare that I along with the rest of the females in the demon army will now demote to the lowest rank and become the new demon queen breeding sows~" 

Another statement caused the demon army to tilt their heads in confusion as they began gossiping about what was actually going on. All were in chaos except for the females. 

Aside from the former demon queen who was bouncing her ass enthusiastically on the new ruler member, next to each side of the throne were the female commanders standing in line and wearing alluring belly dancer outfits as they watched Ariel getting the meat in pure jealousy. Meanwhile, spawning around the human crotch were another two distinctive figures, they were Shiro and Sophia and their duty at the moment was to clean and worship their mistress balls.

Shiro was also jealous like the commanders but she could wait. After all, she got the meat all for herself before she brought it here to share with her comrades~ 

Shiro still remembered that day like it was yesterday. She and the human walked through the main entrance as if they owned the place and the adventurer said that she couldn't believe she walked inside the demon castle before the hero party. And of course, it would be impolite to enter someone's house without greeting the owner. So Shiro brought the adventurer to where Ariel was located.  Upon their meeting, Ariel felt something was off to see Shiro arriving together with a punny human but her attitude quickly changed when she sniffed something in the air that caused her to squeal and drop to her knees.

The human girl cracked a smile as she instantly knew what to do after she saw that. She stripped her pants and flopped her rock-hard cock out. Although Ariel never saw a human member in her life before, she felt oddly familiar with this one, particularly the smell it gave. Just sniffing it already made her incredibly turned on and wet her bottom as if there was a flood down there. As the demon queen was still in confusion, Shiro decided to step forward and explained everything to her. From she was enslaved by this weak adventurer girl to she poisoned Ariel and everyone's meal with the human addictive cum so they could join with her to become human slaves~

Ariel finally understood what was going on but her mind had been so defiled by the strong cock smell in the air that the fighting spirit left her body. She groaned and squirmed on the ground, rubbing her fingers against her soaking pants while hearing the tempting words from the human, telling her to become her breeding slave and she would give Ariel her lifetime supply of potent, delicious cum.

And the result? The demon queen quickly surrendered to the human alluring temptation. She did what the human wanted, undressing herself and dogeza in front of this low-level human and her cock, declaring her full submission to the adventurer girl. As for the human, she couldn't believe she did the impossible of impossible, making the invincible demon queen submit to her! With a stretched grin, she celebrated her victory by stepping her foot on Ariel's head and quickly put Ariel into training to become a perfect breeding sow~

Now back to presence, all the females in the demon army swore their eternal loyalty to their new queen, and with all of this power in the human hand, she could do anything. 

"From the lowest rank adventurer to a demon queen of the world, I never had a slight thought about this would happen to me~ Now, what order I should give as the new queen~" The human chuckled menacingly with the loud moans of Ariel and whimperings from Shiro and Sophia in the background.

---

-Record of Ragnarok:

Question: Brunhilde, how did you find yourself the cock sucking slave to a smelly futa imp? Was it the cum forcing you to come back despite your anger?

"Yeah~ Why would a powerful demi-god from Heaven descend to the deepest pit of Hell just to pay a visit to a small, weak-ass imp like me huh?~" The futa imp grinned in amusement while the demi-god was in the complete opposite mood.

Brunhilde gritted her teeth and clenched her fists furiously as she tried to deny the claim that Anon just said earlier: "Me, a cock slave this imp? How absurd!" She shouted: "And the reason I am here is not of your concern, you pests! Now piss off before I snap both of your necks!" She said and turned her back against them, ready to leave this hellhole and return to Heaven.

"So this is a coincidence then? It is a coincidence that you came all the way down here to the lowest point in Hell. It also must be a coincidence that your mouth somehow sucked on a sleeping imp's cock during your previous visit~" The imp mischievously said with a big cheeky smile.

And those words instantly hit Brunhilde's nerves making her turn and stare down at the imp with murderous intent: "Say one more word and I will make you regret it with your life, you inferior worm!" 

"Oh yeah?" Without fear, the imp flapped her small wings toward the furious Valkyrie and then floated above her head. Without a warning, the devil snapped her fingers and a humongous cock magically appeared and flopped on Brunhilde's godly face: "Go on, bitch! Make me regret my words and decisions!" 

"Y-You filthy, inferior w-worm! I will kill you!"

Brunhilde never felt this furious and humiliated in her godhood. Her mind was completely filled with murderous intent as she was ready to summon her weapon and kill this lowly imp in front of her. But-

"Your body is saying otherwise, bitch~" The imp grinned down at the Valkyrie.

Brunhilde was confused by the imp words until she looked at herself again and found out…she was licking the devil smelly, filthy cock for god knows when!

What the?! Why am I doing this vulgar thing?! Why can't I make my tongue stop licking?!

Brunhilde was like being possessed, she still had her mind but her body just moved on its own, using her divine tongue to lay on the lowly, inferior devil race cock and lick it deliciously. 

"Are you enjoying the taste of the dick belonging to a low-rank devil, bitch?~ Judging from your face, I guess not~" 

From the imp's point of view, the Valkyrie was slurping on her cock with a furious, full of hatred expression on her face. Brunhilde constantly gave the imp a dead, cold stare but it didn't give any threat at all. In fact, the frustration on the demi-god's face made the imp find the scene even funnier. 

"Wh-What magic are you using on me?" Brunhilde furiously asked.

"Nothing. This is all your doing, bitch. You did this to yourself the moment you curiously sucked my cock while I was sleeping and drank my addictive cum. Now your body is craving for more lowly the imp semen and its smelly cock~"

"Th-That is impossible…G-Guh, when I am done…Y-You will be dead to me…"

"Yeah yeah, enough with the threats. Now sniff my cock smell and get ready for the devil's cock in your mouth, you slut~ After this, you will bring me to Heaven so I could fuck your pretty ass~ And also, I get bored of Hell anyway, I want to go up there to see if there are any hot chicks like you~ The best thing about this is that...you can't deny it~" The imp gave Brunhilde a chilling smile, making the mighty Valkyrie fearful for what about to come.

Will she be able to escape from this or she would become a cock slave to this weak imp. Only Brunhilde herself could change this and save herself.

Chapter 38: Announcements!

Hi everyone, today I will have 4 announcements to make:

1. Good news for whoever eagerly wants to make the asks because I will open the askbox again starting from today! So feel free to make as many asks as you like BUT I won't promise that I will write all of them (Could be I don't know the characters, or I don't enjoy writing them).

2. I will take a long break after this considering I wrote constantly in the last two months. Don't get me wrong, it is fun but this is to help me from being burned out and also give me time to do my other stuff in real life. Although I said that I will take a break. If I have free time or am in the mood, I would write the asks and other works and post them from time to time.

3. Another good news. So I have decided to add more fandoms, that all of you suggested including my suggestions, into this askbox and I will also change the name to "Askbox of a lot of fandoms!"

So here are the added fandoms:

+Bocchi the Rock (Anime)

+Devil May Cry (3,4,5)

+Bayonetta (1,2,3)

+Otome Mob (Manga)

+Hololive 

+Genshin Impact 

+Jujutsu Kaisen (Season 1)

+Kill la Kill

+Mortal Kombat (9,10,11)

+DC (Mostly from animated series/movies like JLU, Apokolips War, Crisis on 2 Earth, JL: War, etc.)

+Crawling Dream - Merryweather 

+Resident Evil (7,8) 

+Tanya the Evil (Anime)

+Komi-san can't communicate (Anime)

+And perhaps God of War (2018 and Ragnarok). 

There are some more like Bofuri, Shadow House, Kunou no Vermeil, Call of the Night, etc but I either haven't watched them or have forgotten about them. So maybe or maybe not they will be added in the future.

4. I will change some parts of my rules because I literally broke my own rules lol. So here are some new rules.

+Loli is allowed 

+F/M is allowed but it will ultimately depend on me to write it or not 

+Bestiality is allowed (Just to be clear, I still think bestiality in real life is bad though)

---

And finally, one small message from me. As I stated in Chapter 1, English is not my mother tongue and I am very bad at writing and grammar a lot. Therefore it is understandable if some of you don't like my writing so feel free to criticize me. That way I will check my writing skill and see if I could improve them in the future. And for those who feel that my work is not for you, please kindly take your leave, I understand that not everyone has the same taste so it is fine if you don't like this. 

So that is all for this announcement. If you have any questions, please ask in the comment. Other than that, have a nice day or night with your loved ones and I will see you later!

Chapter 39: Otome Mob/Youjo Senki/Tensura

Summary:

Asks came from Propro, Resting_Traveler, Drakkogen79

-Otome Mob:

Question: Angelica, how did it feel when you teamed up with Olivia to fuck Marie into your slave?

"Although I am no longer the type of person that seeks out revenge, this little brat is the only exception that I will never forgive! She needs to be taught a lesson for messing with Redgrave's daughter!" Said Angelica as she swiftly moved her hip back and forth and strongly thrusted her big royal futa cock inside the blond tiny tight ass.

"M-Mmphmm!!~" Marie tearfully whimpered but her moans couldn't fully escape from her mouth due to a massive meat shaft plugged into her small throat.

"I-I am sorry Marie-san but…you did so many bad things to Angelica-chan so I couldn't deny her request to punish you…" Olivia said with a red-flushing face as she forcibly pushed the young noble head down her fat cock. 

Never once in Olivia's life did she think about having sexual activity with an aristocrat because it sounded too absurd and impossible for a lowly and poor commoner like her. But now, Marie, a noble and also a candidate for the future princess of her Kingdom, was sucking on her virgin commoner's cock. Although Olivia has no attitude toward the noble because she knows her place, seeing one like Marie doing such a vulgar act gave a commoner like her a strange excitement that she couldn't describe at the time.

"No need to be sorry, Olivia-chan, especially to a brat like her. I knew that there was something wrong with her when we first met and just as I thought, you finally reveal your true face when you seduce the Prince and everyone else!" Furious, Angelica put more strength and speed into her thrusts, shoving her long fat cock deeper into the expanded gaping hole of the small blond noble.

Marie screamed with the simultaneous rough thrusts coming from both sides. She tried to scream for help even though she knew it was useless when a pack of meat blocked her mouth. But as time went by, her body started to like to be abused by their well-endowed cocks and she knew for a fact that she couldn't return to her reverse harem anymore. Her mouth has been defiled by the commoner's dirty dick in her mouth, making her unable to kiss the Prince and her boy harem from now on without thinking about how her beautiful lips lay on Olivia's cock. And her ass and pussy were completely destroyed by Angelica's packing meat. The Redgrave wanted to make sure that this brat will never seduce anyone again so she fucked Marie so hard that no one could able to satisfy her anymore, except the Redgrave.

As Marie thought about she could live a wonderful life by becoming the fake main heroine in her otome game, but now she was being fucked by that same heroine she tried to replace and the antagonist of the game. She wondered if she was heading toward a bad ending for her character as her mind and body began becoming a slave to the game character cocks.

---

-Youjo Senki:

Question: Tanya, I heard you are trying to win over some high-level futa generals to get on their good side/redeployed to the GH with that cake of yours. How's your plan going?

"That's right, shake that ass harder for Mommy~" 

"You gotta do better than that if you want to deploy to a higher position, Lieutenant Degurechaff~"

Cheers and shouts calling for Tanya's name came from all over the place inside a fancy Empire nightclub. The source of those sounds was coming from the military figures scattered around the area.

You could tell that they were extremely influential and had high ranks in the army by the sheer amount of honorable medals on their clothes and the scars they got on their faces from many fierce battles. 

A room full of people like that sounded like it would be a terrible experience for whoever got involved with them. But it was actually quite the opposite. Since the generals were inside a club, not on the battlefield, they left all their duty and responsibility behind and enjoyed the fun time they were having.

And what could make so many powerful generals in the Empire gather in one single place? That question was quickly answered when Anon along with the generals all gazed at the center of the room where a little blond-haired girl wore nothing more than pasties on her nipples and a black thong doing some slow sexy dances.

That girl was none other than the infamous Ace of the Empire, Tanya Degurechaff.

"I have to endure a little bit more…j-just a little bit more…" Tanya whispered, trying her best to keep a smile on her face and endured the humiliation that she brought upon herself. 

"Y-Yes ma'am!" She saluted to the audience as if it was some kind of special training before changing her slow pace dances to swaying her hips and twerking her fat ass like a dancer in a strip club back in her old world.

The crowd of generals went absolutely wild the moment they saw the juicy cake of their subordinate bounce and shake in the air. If this was Tanya's old world, they would probably make money raining by now. But instead, they licked their lips stroking their throbbing hard futa cocks while knocking bottles of liquor and staring at Tanya like predators looking at their prey.

After an amazing twerking performance that Degurechaff managed to pull off, she walked over to an area and then showed off her big cake to the craving audience below. Groping and squeezing her alluring ass until it further provoked the lascivious generals. Not only giving them a close view of her lovely buttocks but also her youthful body. They chuckled and jerked their guns faster and faster until they were throbbing hard. Then, like loaded guns ready to fire, they all shoot their thick white load out at the same time as if they heard the fire command and spray those white cream all over Tanya cake and her back.

Tanya groaned as she could feel the hot seed make contact with her skin. She reached out to her behind and fetched some of those creams before putting them into her mouth, licking them, and swallowing her fingers clean right in front of the generals.

The audience was completely satisfied with her performance as getting a higher rank in the military was no longer a problem for Tanya so she could end the humiliation act now…

…

"For the grand finale of the show today, please discipline this slutty Lieutenant however you want, ma'ams!" She exclaimed while saluting to the general's audience.

What the fuck I just said?!  

Tanya was confused and didn't realize she just said those words. Was it because Being X made her say them? The answer was no, there was no Being X interference in this. She said it by herself because deep inside her, she was a bottom-heavy little slut who wanted to get owned by her superiors and Tanya herself didn't know she was that kind of person...yet.

"Mmm, now this is what I am talking about~"

"Very well, Lieutenant~ We will show you how harsh we are when it comes to discipline our soldiers~"

"I can't believe that I would live till this day to hear the famous Silver Wing, the Ace of the Empire begging for her superiors to discipline her~"

"Well, hope you could endure longer than those slutty war prisoners that we caught last week, Lieutenant Degurechaff~"

One by one, the generals got up from their position and slowly made their way to Tanya and it didn't take long before the little Lieutenant was surrounded by hung futa with their meat guns aimed at her.

Tanya just drooled at the sight as she could no longer control her body. She froze like a statue while still saluting and soon enough, everyone got a cake that day~

---

-Tensura:

Question: Hey Rimuru, is it true that you sometimes like to sniff your own boots after seeing both Shuna and Shion do it?

"M-Mmm…W-Why am I keep doing this…" Rimuru, with pink cheeks, whimpered as he huffed and sniffed his smelly adventure boots while sitting on the chair in his room.

"Th-This is so humiliating…But I understand why Shion and Shuna secretly sniffed my boots now…They are incredibly stinky and steamy with sweat yet oddly captivating and highly addictive. Just a breeze of the smell in the air was enough to knock out anyone and make their brains hazy when they sniff it…But what I don't understand is that…W-Why am I also affected by it?... Th-This is my own smell!!"

Rimuru sobbed and tried to fight back the urge to sniff, but he basically couldn't and his body didn't even allow it to resist. Instead, it just forced his face to go deeper into the leather boot, and took a long, deep breath of foul, mind-soften gas into his nostrils, driving him to fall deeper into his own boot scent.

And finally, he snapped. 

"Uuuuuuwwooooo~" He moaned, his facial expression melting from the foul smell of heaven he was experiencing. He just kept further breathing in, with each time deeper than the last one until he just came into his pants. 

"Hah~ My mind is being microwaved right now by my own bad smell~ So good~ More~ I want more~" He said pervertedly before he mindlessly summoned more dirty, unwashed leather boots that he stored for the future. But he didn't finish, summoned along with the boots were the copies of himself!

"Hah~ Alright~ All of you listen up, I-I want you to put on those dirty boots in front of you and after that, I want all of you to…to…t-to dominate me with it! Pressing, stomping, and stepping on my face however you like!~ And also, no matter how much I scream at you to stop or even if my brain stops working from the smell, you.must.not.stop! Understand?" 

"Understood." They replied in a monotone and in sync. Like a robot, they quickly follow the order and put on the foul-smelled, unwashed boots that the original prepared for them. Meanwhile, Rimuru just excitedly got on the ground and on his knees, drooling at the scene of his clones with his leather boots on.

"H-Hehe…I-I wonder if I gonna regret this later~" 

Chapter 40: Hololive/Bocchi the Rock/Dragon Maid

Summary:

Asks came from BBB, EspellaEve0124E, UNOgin

-Hololive:

Question: (Futa Kronii and Futa Ame) Mori, is it true that despite your tough exterior you're actually Kronii and Ame's slave?

"Woah woah, that is some wild allegation you have there, Deadbeat!" Mori exclaimed as her eyes shrunk into smaller pupils after she read a shocking comment in her stream.

"Our relationship is completely healthy and professional. Although both of them kinda went a little overboard sometimes like touching my boobs and ass. But that's it! Furthermore, I have no recollection of any event involving me being a sub to them. Can you imagine a Death Apprentice like me bending my ass to other people?" 

IdolHero: Maybe lol?

Supersimp69: That sounds so hot!

Azip546: I wish I could see it!

Gomensorry: Probably?

Cronica Rose: Sounds like you are lying Calli.

Horny Deadbeat: I will pay just to watch it! 

"Oh, fuck you chat!" Calli let out an angry outburst as she read the comments coming from her viewers: "Listen! Listen, Deadbeats! I will say only once. I don't know where this rumor is coming from but it is completely false! I ain't no slave to anybody nor have the intention to become one! There, I addressed it! Now, let's go back to the game before I lose my mind over this." 

Calli sighed at the situation and tried her best not to lose her cool head. As she thought that everything would turn back to normal after that, it only got worse for her from there.

"Hmm? Waston?" Her sharp eyes noticed the account of her colleague - Amelia Waston in the chat box. Curiously, she scrolled up until she found that comment: "Let's see what she says. Hmm? Check my Twitter account? Uhh…Okay?"

Calli's instinct told her that something fishy was going on but that wasn't enough to stop her from checking Twitter off-screen to see what her friend wanted to show her. 

Of course, Anon along with the Deadbeats also rushed to Amelia's Twitter account to see what the detective was trying to show the Ripper, and what they saw was a video posted by her with a text above.

"I ain't no slave to anybody," She said. "nor have the intention to become one!" She said.

When they pressed play, the video first showed a close view of Amelia's face as she seemed to record with her phone. 

Hehe, check this out~ This will be worth rewatching in the future~ 

She said with a sly smile in the video before the camera view changing to the first-person perspective and seeing the back of a person, and at that moment, Calli and her fanbase literally dropped their jaws at what they were seeing through the screen.

"Ah~ Ahh~ Fuck~ P-Please don't stop Ame!~" 

What was on the screen was basically a backside view of a naked woman getting on the ground with four legs. But that unmistakable voice along with the iconic pink hair of the woman already gave away that she was none other than Miss Grim Reaper herself!

"Oh, why should I? Especially when you are just getting more honest with yourself, Calli~ I can tell that you start to like being treated as a slut by me~" 

The detective said as she moved the camera view slightly down allowing the audience could see how Death herself got her big cheeks owned by an ordinary human. 

Amelia rapidly shook her hips back and forth making her massive juicy meat rod penetrate deeper and deeper inside the Reaper's tight hole. The audience could tell their oshi was very much enjoying her current situation due to loud moanings and groanings produced by her in the background as her fat cheeks clapped together and clapping sounds when the detective made each powerful thrust.

"Mmm~ God this is so good~ And by the way I have one question for you, Calli~ How do you feel about my cock?~ Do you love it?~"

"Y-Yes!~" She answered it instantly : "I-I love it!~ It is much harder and better than those cheap sex toys that I secretly bought~ I love it so much that I want to become its cocksleeve forever!~" 

"Oh, how touchy~ Are you implying that you want to become my slave forever?~" 

"Y-Yes!~ I-I will be your slave~ S-So please…o-own me~"

"Ehehe~ You're such a good girl Calli~ Alright, I will own you…for the 47th time~"

Then Ame made one last thrust, plugging and sealing her dick tightly before bursting out her thick potent cum inside of her ass. Calli mooed like a cow as the hot sticky seed leaked out and overflowed through the small gaps in her ass. Then what happened next was Ame removing the cock from Calli while the Reaper herself dropped her dirty face to the floor with her cum leaking ass sticking up to the air on full display for the audience to see.

"Ehehe~ What a nice view~" Ame zoomed in on Calli's butt: "It looks like a waterfall of cum!~ But anyway, time for me to return before a certain warden scolds me. Bye bye Calli, I have so much fun and hope you too as well~" 

After she said that, Ame brought out her time clock then activated it in front of the camera. Then the screen turned black…but only for a few seconds before it went live again and the first thing that came up on the screen was the Grim Reaper Oshi.

"So I was saying that…Hmm? Uh, why are you recording me all of a sudden, Ame? Are you trying to pull some kind of prank on me?"

"Oh sorry, it is nothing~ I will put it away now, I already record what I want anyway~" 

Then the video ended.

Calli went speechless and froze into stone on her chair. She didn't even pay attention to the flood of comments in her chat box asking her what was going on. It took a while for her to finally talk on her stream.

"U-Uh…I-I don't know what was going there, guys…No really! I don't remember shit!...I-Is she doing that to me all the time?...N-No, th-that can't be…" Calli panted heavily as her face had already turned completely red and she couldn't stop rubbing her thighs or stop the itching feeling she got when she was watching the video.

"I-I…I will kill her! I will definitely kill that cheeky gremlin this time!! Where is my goddamn scythe?!" 

"Geez, calm down, Calli. It is not she breaks the timeline or anything."

"Guh?!" Calli got spooked by a voice coming out of nowhere from behind her. She quickly turned her chair and faced the owner of that voice: "K-Kronii?" 

"Kroniichiwa Calli." The Time Warden made her signature greeting with a hand wave. 

"Wh-What are you doing here? How did you get into my house?"

"How I get into your house doesn't really matter right now, to be honest. What matters is that~" She pointed her finger at Calli, well to be more precise, she was pointing at the computer screen behind her, the same screen that still showed the video of the Reaper got her ass filled with thick cum.

"Oh shit!" Calli quickly used her entire body to cover the screen: "U-Uh…I-It is not what you are thinking! I-It was Ame! S-She did something to me while I was not paying attention! Sh-She-"

"Okay okay, calm down. There is no need to explain, I already know it anyway." 

"Oh phew, you already know huh, that saves me time to…explain…Wait, you already know?!"

"Well yeah. I can't believe that Ame not only stole my artifact but now she also wants to steal my new slave."

"S-Slave?..." Her heart skipped a beat: "D-Don't fucking tell me that you did the same thing that Ame did to me?!" 

"Oh, that sentence again. I heard it like a hundred times by now. Let's just get to the chase, shall we?~" Kronii pulled her panties, revealing a massive clock arrow that quickly grew into its full erected size.

The moment Calli saw it and smelled a powerful odor in the air, her mind went shut down for a little bit as images and memories that she never had in her life suddenly flowed into her head like floods. She then began to moan and rub her itching crotch uncontrollably before panting like an animal in heat.

"You can see them, right?~ The time you suck my dick while I am streaming or the time you jump on my cock right in the middle of your own stream~ Just like you in a few next couple seconds~" Kronii said as she approached Calli's computer table and looked at the webcam: "I hope that you would enjoy this, Deadbeats~ Because after this, no one except me would remember this event~ Now, what should we do on your stream this time Calli?~" 

---

-Bocchi the Rock:

Question: (Futa! Kessoku Band) Nijika and Kita, I heard Bocchi finally snap at Ryo for taking advantage of her and fucked her with her huge cock? How did it feel to find out Bocchi had a cock larger than anyone you saw? Did you get hard and want Bocchi to fuck you doggy-style as well?

"E-Eh? I-Is that Bocchi-chan?" 

"N-No way…G-Gotoh-san thingy is always with-that big?" 

Back a few minutes ago, the two members of the Kessoku Band, Nijika-chan and Kita-chan were on their way to their small studio like any other ordinary day. But as they were about to enter their studio, a strange faint sound came from the room resounding to the outside. It sounded nothing like someone was singing or an instrument was being played. So curious about what it could be, the two pressed their ears against the door and listened to the sound carefully only to freeze in shock as they realized it was a moan of a female. 

To make sure their ears were not playing tricks on them, they listened again and again only to hear the moans get clearer and sounded familiar to them. So to know what the hell was going on inside their little studio, Nijika, and Kita gathered all their courage to slowly, and carefully open the door until it was enough to form a crack for them to peek inside. And when they finally took a look at what was behind the door, they got another and probably the biggest shock in their life. 

"Nijika-chan said that you came from a wealthy family so why don't you ask them for more allowance huh? I don't mind lending you my money but at least pay them back to me after that and not act as if you know nothing about it!!!"

Hitori or also known as Bocchi-chan let out a huge outburst which was out of character for her since she was an introvert and never raised her voice to anyone. Yet now, not only she was yelling but also pinning her friend - Ryo down to the ground who was currently taking strong pounds from Bocchi's surprisingly massive cock!

As for Ryo, she was normally a calm and chill kind of person until today when she took a huge meat instrument straight in her cunt. She couldn't help but let out loud, girly moans and roll her tongue out with her eyes rolled up while Bocchi violently mating pressed her wet pussy. 

At the same time, Nijika and Kita who was still peeking inside and watching their introverted friend dominated the ever-living shit out of the other.  

"Th-That is unfair Gotoh-san! I-I want to do that with Ryo-senpai!" 

"Really? Shouldn't we talk about how we're gonna step in and stop her?!"

Despite having the intention to stop their friend, both of them have done absolutely nothing to help Ryo aside from pushing each other and sticking their eyes inside through the crack. It was as if they were being hypnotized by the scene, or more specifically by Bocchi's massive member. They began panting heavily with their rock-hard cocks throbbing behind their panties. And then they finally reached the lowest point when they began fingering themselves unconsciously, imagining Bocchi owned them with that big shaft of meat of hers.

"O-Oh god! I-I am gonna cum! I-I am gonna cum inside Ryo-san! I-I am gonna-AHHHHHH!!!" With a loud moan, Bocchi emptied her balls and dumped everything inside Ryo as if she was a cumdumpster. And as for Ryo, she instantly fainted after her mind finally broke apart, and could no longer handle the shock. 

"*pant pant*...Eh?...Ryo-san? Ryo-san?!" Bocchi started to panic after receiving no response from Ryo. She quickly pulled her cock and stepped away from Ryo's unconscious body: "O-Oh god, what did I do? Wh-What should I do now? I can't let Kita-chan and Nijika-chan see this, th-they would call the police on me! No! I-I don't want to go to jail! That's right, I-I will clean everything first before they arrive then sorry to Ryo-san later. Now where are the tissues!" Bocchi immediately searched the entire room for something to clean up the huge mess she just made, without knowing the door to the room closed on itself. 

Outside the room, Nijika and Kita finally snapped after what they just witnessed as they groaned while fingering themselves faster and deeper and imagining Bocchi's cock inside of them until their panties became soaked and sticky.

Luckily for them, the manager and PA-san were out shopping at the time or else they would be in deep trouble.

---

-Dragon Maid:

Question: Hey Lucoa, how has life changed after the other dragons turned you into their personal footrest whether you like it or not?

"I-I am an inanimate object…I am a living footrest…M-Must obeys…Must lick…Must sniff…Must worship…" Lucua mumbled words repeatedly with emptiness in her eyes and her voice as she senselessly used her long serpent tongue to clean the dirtiness and sweat on a certain dragon maid's feet during her break time.

"I think that she is on the edge of mind breaking so there is no point in communicating with her anymore. If you still want to talk with her, she will just repeat those words again and again." Tohru said without any concern for Lucoa's safety in her voice. Instead, she ruthlessly shoved her socked feet into Lucoa's mouth, forcing her to sniff it and lick it at the same time.

"You are getting slow, Lucoa. You better hurry up and clean them spotless before Kobayashi-san comes home. Geez, she is getting dumber and dumber too. Better train her to mindlessly follow our order before she fully breaks." Tohru said coldly as she satisfyingly watched her dragon friend's eyes get even more empty.

But Tohru wasn't the only one who used the footrest named Lucoa, but also the other dragon girls were as well. Elma used her as a footrest/massage chair during her stressful work times. Kanna used the goddess dragon as a footrest in her class, forced to lick the loli's cute feet under the jealous gazes of classmates. Then finally Ilulu who just used Lucoa foot services for fun and satisfied her sadistic nature. 

Each dragon girl has their own destructive scent and smell, so no matter how powerful Lucoa's mind and body are, she will definitely break and it would be only a matter of time before the straws break the camel's back.

Chapter 41: Re:Zero/Kill la Kill/Dragon Maid

Summary:

Asks came from SomeRandomMexican, siroctober, UNOgin

-Re:Zero:

Question: Frederica is it true that when you lost to Elsa and Meili they decided to rape you with their giant cocks?

"Okay little beast-chan, I will ask you one more time. Where is the little librarian girl in your mansion?~" 

"Uh, Elsa? I don't think she might be able to answer you or Anon over there with your dick in her mouth though." 

"Oh really? I always thought that Beast species like her have some sort of telepathy magic~ So I assume that she doesn't need that filthy mouth of hers to answer that question~ Oops, my fault then~" The mysterious assassin stretched a lascivious, sadistic grin on her beautiful face as her sharp eyes gazed down to witness a scene that worth to have a place in her heart. A scene of a blond beast girl wearing a maid outfit laid on a dining table with her belly up and having a huge piece of meat shoved right down her throat. 

"Mmmmphmm!!~" Frederica helplessly moaned but it was muffled due to Elsa's meat shaft plugging down her throat, mercilessly choking her and blocking all the fresh air away from her as all she could smell was the strong scent of Elsa's cock.

"Oh you and your sadistic nature~ Just say that you want to rape her mouth~" Meili said with a big grin as she also had her prize from this mansion attack.

"Damn, you are one tight bitch!~ What's the matter? Never tasted a real cock before?~" The loli smiled sadistically as she was in the opposite direction of Elsa, spreading out and holding the helpless maid's legs while ravaging her giant cock deep inside Frederica's tight soaking pussy.

Being brutally fucked on both sides was hard to even for Frederica. At first, she struggled to escape from these two crazy monsters but the more she struggled, the faster she lost her strength due to her body seriously suffering from lack of oxygen. She looked up at Elsa, pleading with the assassin to spare her, or at least give her fresh air with her tearful eyes. Instead of moving by her pitiful appearance, Elsa just gave the maid a bone-chilling smile along with a creepy chuckle before she smacked her cock inside faster and harder than ever.

Meanwhile, her bottom was not really much better. Meili thrillingly thrusted her cock all the way inside until she eventually changed into a mating form with her meat shaft penetrating through the tight pussy wall and hitting the back of her womb, causing Frederica to scream in pain.

"Oh dear~ She sounds like she is enjoying it~ What a pervert bitch maid~"

"I never get myself a beast girl pet before, you will come with me after this, slut!~ I will properly train you to become my perfect pet~" 

Frederica's eyes widen in fear as she heard it, she made her last attempt of struggling to escape from here but before she could do anything-

Spurt!!!

The flood of thick semen erupted from both sides causing a massive explosion of cum inside the poor maid's body and filling her up like a balloon. Frederica's eyes rolled back and forth and her limbs completely dropped down the table as she felt no energy left inside of her. The two ruthless assassins made a few more thrusts and came a few more times before they finally stopped and pulled out their fat cock stuck inside the maid's body.

Cum immediately poured out like water from both sides as Frederica lay on the table immobilized with empty eyes, cum covered her entire body and her mouth weakly coughed and breathed fresh air. 

"Mmm~ Alright now, ready to talk, beast-chan?~" Elsa said with a sadistic grin as she placed her cock on Frederica's face, almost covering half of it.

"Y-Yes…I-I will lead you t-to her…s-so please…n-no more…" She begged with a broken expression as she panted heavily. And opposite to her, the two assassins just giggled and grinned as they saw another bitch break by them.

"Good girl~ See, it is not that hard right?~ If you keep behaving like this, we will go easy on you next time~"

---

-Kill la Kill:

Question: Satsuki, is it true that as a form of training, you let futas at the school fuck you whenever they want during the day?

"Yes, it is a new form of training that I came up with. Its objective is to sharpen my mind and train the endurance of my body to the highest level. By letting the girls in my school use me like a cumdump I could…I…could…Huh? What am I saying?..." Satsuki seemed to snap out of mind as she was talking with the interviewer. Then a small headache occurred inside her head causing her to groan weakly.

"Oh dear, you sure have a strong-minded Satsuki-sama. You snapped out of your mind control state for probably the 10th time by now. And well, it was also partly because the device was still in testing." A female student wearing a two-star Goku uniform approached the confused Satsuki from behind and then placed her head on the school president's shoulder.

"M-Mind control state?... Wh-What did you do?..." Satsuki asked as the memory inside her mind was messing all up from the bad headache.

"Oh can't blame you if you don't remember. Well let me refresh your memory a little bit~ Last week you paid a visit to my hypnotize club and volunteered yourself to become my test subject for the newest mind control visor~ When you left, you thought the test was a failure but no…it was a success and you got mind control without realizing it~" The scientist student said as her hands began reaching down to Satsuki perfect body, reaching behind her clothes and then gently groping her big soft chest, the luxury that not many people could get…well that was until now~

Satsuki grunted with a frown on her face but despite that, she barely made any resistance toward the low-ranking student as she just let her do whatever she wanted with her tits. 

"Y-You…u-undo this right now…" Her face turned brighter red as the student massaged and played with her chest harder.

"What do you mean?... Aren't this…a part of your training?" She whispered seductively into Satsuki's ear.

"T-Training?..."

"That's right. This is the training program that you came up with. You would roam around school and let every student you see, regard their rank or position, use your body as they desire~ Right?"

"...Mmm…" The alluring voice plus the girl's breast massage had quickly dragged Satsuki's consciousness back to the depth of her mind as signs of life in her eyes began to fade away, leaving just an empty body and soulless pair of eyes: "Yes…This is a part of my training…I must get stronger…" Satsuki answered in a monotone, robot voice.

"Ah great~ Seems like the system is back online ~ Now what should I order you to do…Oh, I know~ Hey, Satsuki-sama~ Do you see that group of students over there?" She said as she pointed her finger at a group of friends talking to each other and minding their own business: "I want you to get over there and ask them to train with you, you got that?~" 

"Hmm…I guess it can't be helped then…" She replied with her usual tone of voice. The student was pleased with her answer so she let her go so Satsuki could do her training .

The school president elegantly walked toward the group of students and they seemed to be surprised by their school president's sudden appearance just by looking at their faces. After Satsuki talked with them about something for a while, she along with other students walked into a nearby bathroom. 

Minutes later, a loud moan could be heard coming out of the bathroom along with multiple voices.

Damn, she is tight!~

I can't believe I am fucking the famous Satsuki-sama!~

Oh my god, she looks more like a whore than our proud school president now~ Could this be her true face?~ 

Come on, lift your ass, slut!~

Then later on the sound of clapping could be heard, creating a sound that resembled a big round of applause as Anon along with the scientist girl could take a lucky guess of what they were doing in the bathroom. Those degenerate sounds disturbed the sacred atmosphere of the Honnoji school and continued like that until everything went silent after 15 minutes. Then the door to the bathroom opened and walked out of it was the group of female students with a satisfying grin on each of their faces.

"Wow, that was amazing~ I still can't believe that was the real Satsuki~"

"I know right? I thought we got in some kind of trouble when she walked up to us and asked us to go with her. I totally didn't expect her to ask us to fuck her!" 

"Real or not, I caught everything on camera in Full HD~ I am gonna share this with everyone in class later~"

"Oh oh! Send that to me now! I will watch it once I get home!"

The schoolgirls happily talked to each other about the wonderful event they just experienced as they slowly left the area without looking back. After they were completely gone, the door to the bathroom opened again and the person walking out this time was none other than Satsuki herself but…she didn't look so great.

"U-Umm…" Satsuki trembling walked out of the bathroom as she had to use her sword as a cane to support her movement because her legs went limp after the incident. Her clean body was now completely coated with thick layers of thick, white seeds as if she just stood under a rain of semen. Her uniform and her hair were all messed up and cum also leaked out from her holes as she walked.

"Kuku~ How was the training, Satsuki-sama? You seem to look in bad shape. Was the training too hard for you?~"

"S-Silent…I-I just more training…This is…h-harder than I thought…But I know how it works now…I just need to try harder next time so I…won't get into this pathetic state…" She squealed as she squirted cum onto the floor with her eyes slightly rolled up.

"Oh such determination~ Oh well, you are our proud school president, I am sure that everyone in Honnoji school would loveee to help you with your training~ " The scientist said with a grin as she wondered if should she just bring Satsuki back to her club for further hypnotized or maybe bring her to other clubs and let them have their fun~

---

-Dragon Maid:

Question: Ilulu, once you found out just how mind-melting your Paizuri is, is it true you keep all the other dragons as slaves, and whenever they act out of line, you Paizuri their brains out?

"Uh-huh. Although saying I keep them as slaves is a little bit exaggerated, it is more like keeping them under control and not messing with the others. That is the task that Kobayashi gave to me." Ilulu said as she was playing some video games at the same time.

"You know, it is very fun to see them begging for me to stop while their cock just throbbing violently in between my tits as if it was saying me to move my huge udder faster and milk them dry~"

Ilulu can remember all the agonizing faces that the dragon girls made when she punished them for being bad and naughty. Despite some of them being much stronger than Ilulu like Lucoa, once their cocks were taken out and squeezed in between Ilulu's massive meat walls, they became nothing more than mindless insects trapped inside pitcher plants , and like a predator plant, Ilulu used her tits techniques to dissolve and squeeze out the dragon girl cum and their fragile minds.

The first troublemaker she needed to punish was Lucoa. The dragon goddess always found her way to tease and mess up with a helpless little boy named Shota. Out of options, he ran to Kobayashi's place to ask for help only to find only Ilulu was there. But after hearing about his situation, the dragon girl agreed to help him and went to the unexpected Lucoa. After that, Lucoa's moans was echoing throughout Shota's residence as she was mercilessly being milked like a farm cow. Ilulu's paizuri techniques were so good that Lucoa couldn't stop herself from cumming each minute, making Ilulu's breasts like a cum pool. And the dragon girl only stopped torturing the poor goddess after she promised that she will never tease Shota again, but that didn't happen until Lucoa cummed for more than 69 times on the massive chest.

After seeing her job was done, Ilulu released the exhausting and mind-melting Lucoa to the ground floor which splashed with her own cum. Based on the goddess dragon's broken expression, Ilulu was resting assured that Lucoa would never cause any trouble again. Well, not sure if she could even think or function normally after this.

"As Kanna and Elma, they don't seem to do anything wrong so there is no reason for me to go after that them…Except for Tohru~" Ilulu suddenly stopped playing the game and grinned: "I heard Kobayashi complaining a lot about Tohru still trying to feed her the dragon tail. I could use that as a reason to punish her~ Thinking about Tohru's broken face already excited me~"

Ilulu spoke with a sinister tone as the door to the apartment opened along with a voice of a dragon maid: "I am home! Alright, how should I disguise my dragon tail meat in Kobayashi-san meal this time?" 

Chapter 42: New Fandoms & Record of Ragnarok/Komi-san/Youjo Senki

Summary:

Asks came from T7675, kaedeaka2004, Rymu

Notes:

I have decided to add two new fandoms:
+Avatar: The Last Airbender
+Honkai: Star Rail

-Record of Ragnarok:

Question: Futa Eve, did you enjoy mating press Aphrodite after she tried to win against you in a sexfight because she thought you were easy to beat? How good is her pussy?

"Although I hold a deep grudge against the gods for what they did to me and my Adam, I must admit that her divine pussy is very addictive to use~" The First Mother of Mankind grinned, stroking her massive, impressive cum-leaking cock in a naked state. 

"Adam always tells me that arrogance is the god's biggest weakness, I really didn't believe him before because gods are supposed to be perfect in any form and way…that is until now~ That goddess named Aphrodite proudly declared that she would turn me into submission in a minute just because she is a goddess and I am a human. Well, let's just say that she gets what she deserves for being arrogant and underestimating human potential~" Eve said as she made a turn to proudly look at the beautiful grand trophy she just created.

On one side of the arena, panting like a dog in heat, the goddess of love was stripped down to naked, laying on the ground, and forced to stay in a humiliation pose with her legs spread wide open in an M-shape for both gods and humanity to watch her cum filled pussy. 

The audience couldn't believe their own eyes. One minute ago the goddess still rambled about her absolute victory with an arrogant voice until she surprisingly got pinned to the ground by Eve, having her legs spread wide before fully taking the milf 10 inches dick deep inside her private part.

After that, Aphrodite was basically at the human mercy as she couldn't stop moaning and begging Eve to stop destroying her inside. But Eve just simply ignored the goddess and continued mercilessly mating press the divine pussy like a wild animal until the cock tip hit her belly. 

Despite sitting in the audience seats, the other goddesses and human females could feel how powerful each thrust made by the human milf and they began to turn on from it, wishing it was them getting mating pressed by that incredible cock. 

And then the fun came to an end when Eve bumped her seed inside the goddess until it filled her womb and filled the divine cunt until it reached to the brim. 

Aphrodite was completely destroyed both mentally and physically as she couldn't stop weakly groaning with an ugly orgasmic face nor able to move her legs after the ruthless mating press. 

"That will teach her the lesson alright but…I want more~" Eve said blushing, her cock began to grow into its hardened state again after she saw Aphrodite's pathetic state: "I never use a hole that gives me so much pleasure like this before~ I think that I start to addict to it~ Ah, I wonder if Brunhilde-chan allows me to bring her back to my waiting room~" She said, licking her lips as the thought of putting the goddess under submission and turned into her personal toy appeared in her head. 

---

-Komi-san:

Question: Yadano Makeru (futa)! You and Komi have gotten close recently. What have you been doing to keep Komi interested?

"Well, everyone always said that competition brings people together ignoring the language barrier or their personality, and me and Komi-san are no exception! Not only has Komi-san finally seen me as her official rival but she also accepts my challenges more frequently nowadays! And through each competition, I can feel like we are getting more bonded!" Yadano said with hands on her waist and threw out her chest proudly to Anon.

"Sadly, I still lost to her in the Endurance Game. But I feel like the next time I would win because I almost defeated her in the previous round!" The competitive-addicted girl grunted as she remembered the previous match between her and Komi which she could have won if she just endured for a few seconds.

"Oh! Speaking of the goddess! Over here Komi-san!" Yadano waved her hand calling out the student girl who possessed an elegant beauty that truly matched with the title everyone gave her - a living goddess. She was none other than Komi Shouko.

Despite standing from afar, Anon could see Komi's face steaming hot red just after Yadano called out for her. After a moment of hesitation, she slowly made an approach to Yadano and Anon's spot before saying hi to them through the word written on a note.

"Hello, Komi-san! I know this is kinda sudden but are you ready for our next Endurance Challenge ?? I will not stop until I beat you in this game!" Yadano declared as she pointed her finger at Komi and challenged her.

Upon hearing the name of the game, Komi started to act strange. Her body began squirming with her thighs rubbing together, her eyes completely avoided making contact with Anon and Yadano as her cheeks turned red more than ever. Then after a while, Komi began writing something on the same note that she brought with her, and once she was done writing, she showed it to Yadano with the big note covering her flushing face, and on it was the word-

Yes…

A few hours later, when most of the students in the school had already gone back home after a long day, a pair of female students could be seen inside their class doing…inappropriate activity.

"201! 202! 203! 204! 205!..." Yadano gritted her teeth tight and panted heavily as she counted the numbers equally each time she made a cock thrust inside her rival tight anal hole.

As for Komi, she was lying on her table with her belly down and her legs spreading wide for her friend to bounce rapidly on her massive dumptruck. It was hard to imagine this was the same Komi that everyone worshiped like a living goddess when she kept making dirty whimpers and vulgar faces from Yadano's thick meat shaft raiding inside of her.

Anon stood aside and watched as they soon realized what kind of Endurance competition they were having right now. 

Whoever came first would lose.

No wonder why Yadano looked so incredibly frustrated, it was due to her prohibiting herself not to cum inside and so far she was doing good compared to the previous matches she had with Komi. During the first match, she lost horribly because she nutted herself just after she put her cock inside Komi. It was quite understandable because she was probably the first person ever to experience Komi's heavenly tight hole. The feeling was so good that it sent Yadano's mind to nine clouds immediately when she put her cock in. But that didn't make her give up so easily. Ever since then, she continued to challenge Komi anytime she was available and clapped her cheeks until she could defeat her greatest rival. And with each defeat, they would become a stepping stone for Yadano to get closer to victory while Komi became weaker and her body turned more sensitive each time Yadano demanded a challenge. 

"234! 235! 236! 237! 238!..." Yadano continued to clap her rival dumptruck with no sign of decreasing in speed or stopping anytime soon! She clearly knew the consequences if she continued with this pace but Komi's ass was so good and amazing that she decided to risk it. If she pounded harder and faster, there might be a chance of Komi giving up first and losing the challenge. With that gamble in mind, Yadano went all out. 

She squeezed Komi's bubble juicy ass with her hands, using them to hold on so she could go full throttle. Her legs were trembling, her visions began turning blurry and her cock was agonizingly hurt from holding back the big ejaculation. But her plan worked, Komi started making even more dirty and loud moans as her pussy became soaked more than ever with Yadano's cock reaching the deepest part of her anal. And then, unable to hold back any longer… she came .

"Ahhh~~" Komi let out a moan of defeat as she was the first one to cum first, reaching her best orgasm and squirting her wet juice everywhere on her table and in her class. 

At the same time, just a split second after Komi orgasmed, Yadano also unloaded her massive flood of cum inside her rival with a loud victorious cry and filled her anal up until it reached the brim of her ass.

Yadano pulled her cock and fell to the butt, panting heavily and trying to catch her breath after the experience she just went through. But the most important thing was-

"I-I won?... I really…won?..." Yadano couldn't believe what was happening in front of her. She finally defeated her greatest rival ever! Turned out Komi was not as perfect as she thought. Even she was not invincible just like everyone said! 

"I-I did it! Yes! Finally after all these times! I finally beat Komi-san! It feels…It feels! Sooo goood!~" Yadano was completely exhausted but it was worth it because she did the impossible thing that no one was able to achieve. Now she could sleep peacefully tonight.

"Hmm…Feel like I am missing something…Oh right! The prize! It would be meaningless to win a competition without gaining a prize! Hmm, should I ask Komi-san to do something for me? Or…" She glanced her eyes at the half-unconscious Komi, laying on the table with her face kissing the table and her cheeks twitched after the amazing intercourse and leaked floods of cum from her ass. Yadano looked quickly then something caught her eyes - Komi-san alluring untouched pussy. Just looking at it made Yadano's cock aroused again as if it was ready for round 2. 

"Oh, I know what prize I want to claim now~" She said wickedly, licking her lips.

---

-Youjo Senki:

Question: Tanya is it true that your flight suit is stuffy enough to concentrate and ferment the musk your body produces as a result of being a futa? Is the musk strong enough to penetrate magic shields and overwhelm even that zealot Mary Sue into letting you bend her over the altar of a ruined church and beg you to breed her after a duel between the two of you leaves you both naked?

"Who am I bitch?"

"M-My mistress!~"

"And who do you belong to, you filthy dog?"

"Y-You, mistress!~"

"Then woof for me!"

"Woof woof!!"

"Hmm, that is what I thought bitch." She spitted on Mary who happily took it before turning to Anon: "Is that enough to answer your question?~" Tanya said with a big sadistic grin on her face as below her was the infamous Mary Sue sitting like a dog and even panting heavily like one. Her beautiful eyes looked up at Tanya but unfortunately, it was covered by the Devil of Rhine's lengthy meat shaft.

One minute ago, Mary was in a crazy bloodthirsty frenzy trying to kill Tanya at any cost to avenge her dead father but now she looked nothing more than a harmless puppy begging for bone from its master. 

"I can't believe to myself that my bad body odor saved my ass back then. I don't know if I should feel lucky or embarrassed to beat my enemy this way." She said as her hand gripped tightly on Mary's hair before she was dragged like a sack of potatoes on the floor to the altar.

Mary showed absolutely no resistance to this, she freely let her enemy drag her body as if she was an inanimate object before getting forcefully tossed on the altar, the only sacred place left in the ruined church right now.

"You caused me quite a lot of trouble back then, bitch. Now I will make you pay for every wasted bullet I shot at a useless female dog like you." Tanya said with a cold tone and gaze before she yanked out her bitchbreaker for the slut to see: "Spread your ass and beg for me to breed your worthless cunt while apologizing for what you did to me and my troop back then." 

Facing the massive shaft of meat and the heavy musk stench steaming out of it, the same stench that made her drop her weapons and unconditionally surrendered to Tanya, Mary's eyes began turning into heart-shaped as she positioned her legs in an M-shape before spreading her soaking cunt wide with her hands.

"P-Please breed and destroy this useless cunt, mistress!~ I deeply apologize for pointing my gun at you and your friends and creating a huge mess! To repay my sins, I will live the rest of my life as your prisoner and do whatever you want!~ So please punish this worthless dog, mistress!~" She begged with her tongue hung out pathetically, creating a degenerate scene inside a holy place as she completely forgot the fact that she just begged her father's killer, the sole reason why she joined the army in the first place, to fuck her hard.

Tanya grinned as she secretly recorded the scene with magic which she will spread everywhere in Mary's country later. By doing so, Mary would have no more place to return and she would be forced to become Tanya's bitch forever.

"Well said, bitch~ Your father must be so proud of you~ Now time to claim that pathetic cunt of yours and put you into your true place~" Tanya said as she made a small platform from the scraps to step on so she could level with Mary.

Then without a warning, Tanya shoved her bitchbreaker inside Mary's slutty cunt and began violently slamming it back and forth at inhuman speed.

The brutal penetrations broke Mary instantly as she moaned loudly like a little slut while making ahegao expression, enjoying her pussy getting raped and destroyed by her father's murderer's cock. And it didn't take before Mary was driven to insanity when Tanya's cock mercilessly and continuously hit her womb while the Demon itself just stared back at her with a chilling grin and crazy eyes. 

Tanya never fucked a pussy this tight before since her subordinate so it wouldn't be too bad to keep Mary as her prisoner and slave for months or years until she got bored of her. 

"Are you seeing this Being X? I know this worthless bitch is your creation. So if you don't want to see me add another bitch to my collection, you better stop sending them to me~ Of course, I don't mind you coming down here by yourself to deal with me. Because I promise that I will turn you into my bitch just like this one!~ So think carefully about your next move!~" She said to the air before returning to breed Mary and drawing even more moans out of her mouth until it became like an unholy choir echoing inside the ruined church. 

Chapter 43: Honkai Star Rail/Tensura/Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear

Summary:

Asks came from Genor, flex_42, DeividRodriguesdonascimento

-Honkai Star Rail:

Question: Himeko, after you and Stelle got kidnapped by Kafka, how did you manage to escape with the mind-broken Futa musk-addicted Stelle? And how are you taking care of Stelle now?

"Well, I sent a distress signal back to the Express and told the others about our whereabouts to come and rescue us. It seemed that Kafka and her partner noticed the rescue team was coming so they hastily left the place along with us behind until March and others arrived." Himeko said with quite an unpleasant face. It was understandable because according to the others, Himeko got careless and let Stelle be held hostage by the Stellaron Hunters. At the time, she didn't have much choice but to surrender to them and got captured with Stelle.

"As for Stelle…She was in worse condition than I thought after Kafka messed up with her brain…Due to that, I put her in the treatment room 24/7 until we found a way to fix her from the current broken state…" She let out a sigh as she wished that if she would be more careful, things wouldn't become like this: "Anyway, I would need some rest now. My head is still tir ed after that incident. Since you are our honorary guest, you could visit anywhere on board that you like. If you have any questions about the Express, just ask Pom Pom, okay?" She said, smiling at Anon.

Since Anon didn't want to push Himeko, especially after she just went through so they gave her a nod and wished her to get well soon before returning to the Parlor Car area.

Moments after they left the hall, the smile on Himeko's face disappeared and was replaced with an emotionless expression. Without saying a word, she walked back to her room but she didn't enter immediately. Instead, she stood in front of it for a while and then shakingly knocked on the door.

"I-It is me…Can I come in?..." She called out and asked for permission as if this was somebody else's room, not hers.

"Oh come in Himeko-chan~ I am waiting for you~" An alluring voice of a woman unexpectedly came out from the room, granting the red-haired permission to come in. With no more hesitation, Himeko stepped forward and the door automatically opened itself for her. Instantly, her eyes caught the recognizable appearance of a young charming woman with red-wine hair sitting on her bed

"Kafka…" 

"Mmm finished your job so soon, Himeko-chan? I thought it would take a while before you came back…Or maybe you are eager to see me?~" Kafka teasingly said with a sly smile.

"...I-It is just…some reports I need to write…I can do them later…"

"Oh? I see~" To Kafka, it sounded like an indirect confession of her, admitting that the red-haired wanted to meet her as soon as possible. 

"Fufu~ Anyway…What did I tell you to call me, Himeko-chan?"

"... m-mistress…" 

"I'm sorry what?~"

"...M-Mistress Kafka…" Himeko's face instantly turned all red moments after she formally addressed the person that was supposed to be her enemy as her eyes looked away avoiding seeing Kafka's smirky face.

"Good girl~"

"Ah, Kafka-sama cock musk~" 

Another voice that didn't belong to either Kafka or Himeko appeared in the room. That familiar voice instantly caught the attention of Himeko as she looked at where it came from. Then right below Kafka, kneeling on the ground was Stelle who was pressing her face against the Stellaron Hunter's big musky package and breathing in its mind-broken smell inside of her.

"Oh, I completely forgot about you~ How is it down there, dear?~ Are you enjoy having your brain destroyed by my musky smell?~" Kafka said with a wicked smile as she yanked the leash connected to Stelle's collar, making the mind-broken girl look her in the eyes when answering her question.

"Y-Yes mistress and I want more!~ Please give me more!" She pleaded with empty eyes as her brain turned into a complete mess after making contact with the Stellaron Hunter cock odor for too long.

"Mmm, greedy girl~ Don't worry, mommy gonna give you anything you want~ You…and her~" Kafka said as her gaze changed to Himeko who was blushing and rubbing her thighs together from the scene she was watching. Despite her tough endurance, it would be a big lie if she said Kafka's musk had no effect on her and right now she has reached her limit. Himeko started panting heavily, her visions became blurry, and her mind became all hazy as her body turned hot from breathing in the addictive musk spreading in the room.

"Fufufu, come on, put on the collar and get on your knees if you want to receive a reward~" Kafka said as she clearly enjoyed the time of her life, seeing two victims fall deeper and stuck on her spider web.

Himeko gulped as she was reluctant for a while until the temptation got the better of her. She took out a red collar from her coat and then slowly put it on, wrapping it tight around her neck before fully getting on all four without saying any words.

Kafka just cracked a chuckle as she summoned a purple string from her hand and connected it to Himeko's collar: "Come pet~" She said as she pulled the leash, signaling the red-haired commander to crawl toward her like a dog.

The moment Himeko got to Kafka's position, her nose was instantly raided by a powerful musky smell and quickly overpowered her mind, turning it into useless mush in less than a second as the red-haired could only groan with a dumb expression bloomed on her face as all of that happened to her.

"Fufu~ You are not as tough as I thought, Himeko-chan~" She chuckled as she yanked the leash hard, forcing both of their faces into her cock and balls: "Alright you two, start worshiping your mistress cock~" 

Cheerfully, they both instantly got into work. Stelle stuffed her face deep inside the balls, sniffing in deep the addictive musk that further destroyed her brain while sucking her big sack of balls. As for Himeko, she moaned lustfully as she enjoyed her time licking every spot on her mistress' big shaft while inhaling the same odor like Stelle.

Kafka was amused by the scene, seeing two supposed to-be heroes that save the universe and worlds now below her, worshiping her cock like some hungry sluts while inhaling her deadly addictive musk that broke her victims in a matter of seconds. 

The story that Himeko told to Anon was true but only half of it was correct. After Himeko sent her distress signal, it was instantly blocked by Kafka's partner - Silver Wolf. For that, it gave the Stellaron Hunter time to break Stelle into a broken musk-addicted slut and the navigator of the Astral Express into semi-submission. After that, Silver Wolf sent a signal to the Express to come and pick up the broken sluts, and of course, Kafka did not forget to tell Himeko to secretly help her get on the Express so she could continue breaking them.

Now traveling was far easier for Kafka as she got two brainless, devoted sluts as souvenirs. She looked outside the window and can't wait to get more victim to fall into her spider web just like these two~

---

-Tensura:

Context (Fem) Rimuru: After you wiped out the entire Falmuth exercise and left the only ones alive in that camp to be just you and Edmaris (King Falmuth), and since he was just a weak and pathetic coward to you, you saw no danger in starting your demon lord awakening. He tried to show himself powerful and authoritarian and you thought to ridicule him by cutting his belt so that his pants fell down, but his underwear also fell down. It was then that you discovered 2 things: 1; that the king of Falmouth is incredibly hung, with the thickest, longest, veiniest cock you have ever seen. and 2; that the arousal of the demon lord not only makes you weak but also makes you very horny. you decided to use Edmaris as a toy to torture him while pleasing your arousal. You gave him playful licks on his frightened cock, but he soon turned the tables when he plunged all of his meat down your throat and began to brutally fuck your face until he made you drink his cum until you almost choked, only for him to then take off your pants in your daze and start fucking your ass mercilessly, destroying your asshole until he filled it to the brim with cum only to then make you kiss the floor as he started raping your soaking wet pussy and using you like a whore for hours until he was satisfied.

Question: Is it true that the worst thing for you not was allowing him to turn you into his slave with a magic collar just to let you rest for a few moments? Nor that you were forced to accept to pay a humiliating compensation to Falmuth for all the soldiers you killed. Nor that it has been confirmed that that guy got you pregnant and that his child is growing in your womb. But the worst thing is that when you are alone you can't help getting aroused and touching yourself thinking about the ruler of Falmuth, remembering how he fucked you into submission? Furiously sticking your fingers in your drooling pussy thinking about the smell and taste of his thick cock, how he used you as if you were his masturbation toy, how every day that passes your belly stops being flat to swell with his child and even fantasizing about how he would fuck you on your future visit to Falmuth?

"Oh god! I-I can’t get rid of this irritating feeling! The itchies from both of my holes won't stop no matter how deep or how many times I shove my fingers into it!...I-I need it…I n-need his fat cock inside of me!~ I need Edmaris-sama~" 

Laying on the bed was the once-known great and mighty leader of Tempest - Rimuru Tempest who treated her citizens with kindness and love, but now her appearance has changed and her personality has twisted so much that Anon could barely recognize both Rimuru were the same person.

Rimuru lay on her side as she crazily thrusted her fingers into her wet-soaked pussy with inhuman speed. All the while she was making a face that resembled a low-cost whore with her eyes almost rolled back to her head and her tongue shamelessly out. Anon didn't know how long Rimuru has been doing this but they could assume that it has been a long time by now since the bed was completely soaked with her woman juice, leaking out a bad odor that filled the dark room but the slime girl seemed to not mind that at all as she continued to squirt more and more mindlessly.

"Oh, this is the worst punishment possible from Master! Making me wait here despite knowing that I couldn't survive a week without his cock!" Rimuru groaned a little degenerate slut on her bed as the memory of her shameful defeat started to flood back to her head along with the weapon that broke her. 

It was back when Falmuth attacked the Tempest while she was absent from the nation. And when she came back, she was furious about what she saw and immediately returned with a destructive attack that massacred every single Falmuth soldier in the main enemy camp the next day, except the bastard king of Falmuth. She really wanted to kill the old fart right that moment but she had to wait because she still needed to become the demon lord first so she could resurrect everyone that had fallen in the pointless war. And the second reason was she already started the Demon Lord Awakening process so her body became weaker and more fragile than ever, making her not in the mood to fight anyone. But since she sensed no danger coming from the old fart king, she left him be and focused on her stuff without even looking at him.

The arrogant and ignorant king took Rimuru's cold attitude as an insult to him so he began rambling and insulting which caused the slime girl to piss off a little bit and cut off his belt and dropped his pants to the ground. And that seemingly random action of hers quickly became the start of her downfall. 

Her eyes widened from shock when she saw a massive bulge behind the old king's trousers. Even though it was covered by the clothes, she could tell how big and long it was, judging from the outline of his cock bulge pressed against his underwear. That caught Rimuru off guard as she didn't expect this old bastard would have such a monster despite his age. And that huge surprise gave the slime girl a strange burning feeling inside of her body, perhaps the Demon Lord Awakening process not only made her weak but also extremely sensitive with her surroundings. She didn't think about doing dirty stuff with the king at first, but the urge and the itch were too strong for her to handle. Eventually, she decided to punish and torture the king by planning to suck him dry or make him beg for mercy. After checking her surroundings one more time and seeing the king still showed no threat to her, she dragged him back into his big tent and threw him onto the throne as she was throwing a big backpack.

Then the unexpected thing happened to the king, the monster who just killed all his men in a split second suddenly got on her knees in front of him before pulling down his pants and began worshiping his endowed cock. He could tell a lot of expressions on Rimuru's face back then. Fear, shock, and lust changed simultaneously when she saw his cock shadow covering her tiny face but her expression quickly turned into a slutty whore when she gave it a few licks on his throbbing cock. He didn't know what was going on with Rimuru but he realized that it could be a chance for him to strike back and have revenge for the humiliation he got on this slutty monster whore. 

The King let Rimuru think that she was in control but then as she pleasantly savored the divine taste of his cock, Edmaris grabbed Rimuru's head and pushed it all down until his long fat meat shaft fully entered inside, and plunged down her tiny throat, choking her. The surprise action completely caught Rimuru off guard but she barely gave any resistance after that because her body was already too weak to resist during the Demon Lord Awakening process. So now, Rimuru was at the King's mercy.

Seeing his attacker did absolutely nothing or use her crazy power to stop him, the King grinned as he brutally began fucking Rimuru's face and throat, constantly putting her on the edge of passing out from lack of oxygen while enjoying her agonizing face. He continued to rape the slime throat until his rod throbbed he busted a huge load of nut inside of Rimuru until her mouth and her stomach bulged from his nasty cum.

"Hah~ His cum taste so divine~ It is better than any food that I've tasted before~ It is so thick that it choked my throat for a while, making me unable to breathe or cough~ It is so addicted that once you taste it, you will never eat anything again except it~" Rimuru smiled crazily as ever since she defeated by Edmaris, she never eat or drink anything else except his cum. If she gets hungry, she has to fly all the way to his nation and suck his dick on his throne to extract the delicious and precious semen. 

After the King was finished, Rimuru's face dropped to the floor, making a dumb expression and twitching her body like a dying fish on land. Her strength and everything had completely left her body by this point, leaving only eternal waves of pleasure that prevented her from escaping this dire situation. But the bastard King wasn't done with Rimuru yet. He pulled down her pant just like the way she did to him before shoving his fat cock inside her tight ass and pussy and then fucking the ever-living shit out of the slime slut. 

Rimuru could only helplessly scream as her mind and body quickly fell apart by the old fart king's cock, ruthlessly destroying her inside without holding back. Putting all his frustration and anger he got from Rimuru before in each thrust he made, he wanted to make sure that Rimuru wouldn't live without spreading her ass and begging for him to fuck her every day. Gradually, the pleasure built up again and the King unloaded his thick, potent seed into her slutty ass and pussy until they were filled to the brim while Rimuru kissed the dirty floor mixed with her pussy juice and the King nasty cum with a dumb, degenerate smile on her face. 

But that wasn't enough to satisfy Edmaris, he wanted to make sure Rimuru would never be fixed no matter what so he continued to rape her ass and pussy like a living fleshlight until he completely broke her and impregnated her with his royal seed.

"Hehe~ Yes~ Fuck me harder Edmaris-sama~ I am your dumb slut~ I am sorry for my insolent action before~ I will do anything to earn your forgiveness~" Rimuru repeated the same word she said to him after the King turned her into a nasty cumdump. She remembered the scene of Edmaris stepping on her head, humiliating her, and giving her absurd compensation that she was forced to follow.

First, Rimuru must be forced to wear a special collar around her neck. The collar could not be taken off unless by its owner, which was the King and it had two main functions, to remind Rimuru that she now belonged to the Falmuth Kingdom as Edmaris's property and also for the King to fully gain control over Rimuru and prohibit her from rebelling in case she snapped back to normal which he doubts would ever happen after he fucked her so hard that she probably saw stars at the moment. 

Second, she had to pay a huge compensation to Falmuth Kingdom for the damage she and her people caused. Aside from the compensation, the King demanded Tempest to tribute 40% of resources to the Falmuth Kingdom every month along with every advance technology and breakthroughs in magic and science. Shuna, Shion (got revived afterward), and along with the others were confused with this decision of hers because Falmuth was the one who attacked them first. But instead of explaining to them, Rimuru scolded them for killing the Falmuth innocent soldiers instead of just neutralizing them. She even considered this a merciful punishment from King Edmaris for the huge price of killing all his people while all her people were revived after she became a demon lord.

And finally, she had transferred all her power, skill, titles, and everything to the heir of Falmuth Kingdom that was currently growing inside of her stomach right now. Once her baby was born, Rimuru would be drained of everything that she worked so hard to obtain and become just a useless level 1 slime monster as well as a perfect cocksleeve for her master for the rest of her life.

"H-Hehe~ Just a little bit more~ Just wait a little bit more and we could meet your papa~ And I will finally reunite with him to become his fucktoy again~ Ah~ I can't wait for that day to come~" She said with an insane smile with one hand rubbed her big stomach and her other hands continued to finger her cunt senselessly as she fantasized about her upcoming visit to Falmuth Kingdom where she not only officially declared her place as Edmaris lowly pet but also signed a contract that made Tempest becoming a colony to Falmuth and all people living there would basically become slaves.

"Ehehe~ I can't wait to suck his dick again with Shuna and Shion this time~ This would be fun~ "

---

-Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear

Question: Yuna, I heard that you went together with a friend(futaloli only 1cm smaller than Fina) of Fina to help her collect some herbs in the forest and you guys even decided tô Cook some soup too but by what she said the soup had some kind of Poisonous mushroom on It the rest she Said to the others is quite vague but she told to only me that the suffered Very strange effects like a burning feeling like a fever but Also great pain on a certain part between her legs one you tried to help with but when you touched It the suit seemed to activate some Magic where It turned into some sexy outfit and you looked like an adult with some Very big ass, breasts, thighs but she Said If I wanted tô know more about It i should ask you her supposed future wife and mother of her children só How about explain It?

"I-It wasn't intentional okay? I didn't know the weird-looking mushroom was poisonous! And the Kumapedia didn't even contain any information about it either! Since it had the color white and smelled pretty nice so I thought it was some kind of other-world edible mushroom!" The Bear girl defended herself with a blushy face before she could start her explanation in case someone misunderstood her.

It was a beautiful day when Yuna, Fina, and her other local friend went to a mountain to collect some herbs to sell. While spreading to find the herbs faster, Yuna found a standout mushroom that looked like a human dick. Since this was an isekai world where magic and fantasy creatures exist, Yuna felt it wouldn't be strange for something like this vulgar mushroom to grow. After a long consideration of whether to take it or not, Yuna decided to put it in her dimensional pocket since she thought if it was white and not colorful, then it would be okay. Returning to the Kuma House, Yuna decided to make a soup made out of the spare herbs and mushrooms that they collected, including that weird mushroom. The soup was cooked and quickly ready to serve and the first one to taste it was Fina's friend. Instead of receiving floods of compliments for how good the food was just like other times, the loli suddenly dropped the spoon and began panting heavily as her face turned red as if she suffered from a high fever. 

"After that, I quickly rushed her to the bed and began doing everything I can to calm her symptoms down. It was just temporary though, I still needed to find the reason why she ended up like that. That was until Fina-chan saw some parts left of the weird mushroom in the kitchen, she then told me that the mushroom was extremely poisonous and so far there was no cure for it. So feeling like I need to take responsibility for it, I decided to stay and take care of her as well as slow down the symptoms while Fina-chan went back to the town and found some real help. And then… that happened…" The Bloody Bear bloomed a pink blush on her face as she seemed to hesitate to tell the next part of the story.

"J-Just remember this one thing! What am I going to tell you are the things that I needed to do to keep her alive! Not because I am a pervert or anything…Okay?..." Yuna gave Anon a Fearful Bear Gaze to threaten them nodding their heads.

"Alright then…Things started when I touched her body again and asked if she was hurt anywhere. Before I could see where she was pointing, my Kuma Set suddenly glowed up for some unknown reason at the time and blinded the entire room. And when the light faded away…I found myself in an embarrassing situation where I would rather fight 10 Kraken at the same time than experience it again…"

Yuna remembered when she could see everything again, the first thing she saw was her wearing a modified sexy outfit of her Bear Set! The Kuma gloves and feet were kept but everything else either changed or disappeared. Her Kuma hood was replaced with a cute Kuma Ear Headband. Everything other than those above disappeared in thin air, leaving Yuna in almost a naked state. Just almost, because she was equipped with a Kuma Black Thong and Kuma White Micro-Bikini after the transformation. Not only that, everything on her body was buff! Her ass, her tits, and her thighs, all became thicker and bigger, making her look like the sexy supermodels that she usually saw in magazines.

As she was ashamed of her new appearance and tried to understand what was going on, Fina's sick friend painfully called out for her and pointed at below her stomach where something long and huge poked into the ceiling through the blanket like a tall tower.

That was when Yuna realized that Fina's friend was not any ordinary little girl at all and Yuna also instantly understood what she wanted from her

"I really didn't want to do that at all…But since she looked so painful and it was my fault for putting her in that situation so…" So the Beat Girl reluctantly got on the bed with the sick loli before pulling down the sheet that covered the massive meat shaft that was bigger in width than she thought. But that didn't make her back down for what she caused to this poor girl! She put her mouth closer to the tip of the twitching cock, and with her eyes shut tight, she began inexperienced licking around the tip. Fina's little friend leaked out a cute moan when Yuna's soft lips touched her sensitive cock. Seeing the little girl's face become less painful than before, Yuna gathered her resolve and decided to try harder.

For the next 30 minutes, Yuna tried everything she learned from erotic manga and doujinshi on the loli. From worshiping the cock to sucking it inside her mouth. Or from using her new thighs and tits to squeeze the cock in between them to bouncing on her shaft in a cowgirl position. For the first time she did these kinds of stuff, she was pretty good at it and not only that, the pain seemed to be completely gone from the little girl and instead, she kept calling Yuna's name while her cock thrusted right in the womb. 

Yuna felt so dirty for doing this, wearing this slutty bear outfit while bouncing her bubble ass on a little girl's cock. But she can't deny that it was really good which could be told through her degenerate smile and her slutty moans.

Then both of them let out a loud moan when they came at the same time. The loli unloaded her thick chunk of hot semen inside of Yuna's womb to the point her stomach bulged like she was pregnant while the Bear Girl cum her love juice on her cock.

"...Then after that…my clothes turned back to normal when I got off the time and just in time Fina came back with a doctor. Of course, I told them to wait outside for a while so I cleaned up all the mess before letting them in! I have no time to clean myself though but luckily, the Bear Outfit was big enough to make my…bulging stomach look natural and none of them questioned the stench…Anyway, the doctor then examined Fina-chan's friend and was surprised to see she was not as bad as the other.I couldn’t say that I had sexual intercourse with her to ease the symptoms…That is a good new and also…a bad new…" She said, rubbing her stomach with blushing cheeks: "She definitely impregnated me that day. Even if she didn't, she will. Because she demanded I take responsibility by wanting me to become her wife and build a family with her. It sounds absurd I know but…I can't refuse that and you probably know why. s igh Well time for my turn to take care of her. I hope that weird outfit won't come out this time…"

Chapter 44: Avatar/Shield Hero/Fate

Summary:

Asks came from DragoNT, Agent_IL, falloutsamurott

-Avatar:
Question: Toph, why did you let yourself be captured by Azula & Co, you know that their methods of 'interrogation' involve their big futanari cocks right?

"Hah, that is a part of my plan, silly! Katara always rambled about how scary and mind-breaking the way the Fire Nation interrogated their female prisoners and, to be frank, I told her that it was a bunch of bullshit! Me and her got into a big fight after that and to prove my point that it isn't a big deal, I let myself be captured by the spoiled princess and now I'm here." The little Earth Bender calmly said despite the situation she was in. Her hands were tied up to the ceiling and locked behind a special restraint that was shaped like a ball and completely made out of metal to prevent her from Earth Bending. Not just that, her feet were also above the ground a little bit as she dangled in the air so she can't bend both her hands and feet. A dire situation for any Earth Bender but Toph was oddly relaxed. It was due to her still having a trump card that could help her escape by herself.

"Well, I don't have to worry much about my escape plan. I bet these Fire Bastards don't expect in a million years that an Earth Bender…could bend metal~" She said with a cheeky smile as she demonstrated to Anon by shaking the metal restraints a little bit: "So after I take their dicks in my body and prove my point, I will escape out of here even before they know it~" 

*Door creaking*

"Oh speaking of the devil, time for the infamous interrogation." 

Toph could hear the sound of footsteps echoing inside the dungeon where she was being held captive and it got louder and closer until a familiar figure walked to the front of the cell.

"Well well well, what do we have here? The notorious and rebellious little Earth Bender friend of the Avatar right here in my cell~" Azula, the Fire Nation princess spoke with an arrogant smile on her face.

"Yep, that's me! How can I help you?"

"You're surprisingly calm for a prisoner. And also, the fact you got captured by me so easily makes me wonder what your true goal is."

"What? Pfff, you just got lucky back then, princess. Release me now and I will kick your butt instantly!" 

"Lucky? You call that lucky? You didn't even put up a fight. Charging into my main camp, challenged me, and then got knocked out by me instantly. But I feel like you were holding yourself back then as if…you want to get yourself captured."

"Pfff, no way! Why on Earth would I do that? You Fire Nation people are infamous for being brutal so why would I risk my life to intentionally get captured?"

"What is what I am wondering as well. But that is fine, I will make you spill out everything including why you are here and the Avatar location." Azula said as she walked into the cell before beginning the interrogation, Fira Nation style.

"Hah do your worst! I will never talk!"

"Let's see if you can talk with that voice after you see this~" With a smirk, Azula stripped down her lower armor and clothes to reveal a 10 inches long throbbing cock.

"...Oh I'm sorry, am I supposed to act surprised right now? Wow! That is a big cock you have right there! Oh wait, I'm blind!" 

"Fufufu, you're quite an amusing prisoner, Earth Bender~ Well, if you can't see it, then let your body feel it, shall we?~" Stroking her cock to keep it hard, Azula walked behind the dangling Toph and decided which hole she should play first.

"Bring it on, you spoiled princess! I will show you the tough and strong-willed of an Earth Bender!" 

---------

"Hah~ N-No wait! S-Slow down! You are going too fast, you bitch! Ah~"

Five minutes ago, the underground dungeon was filled with the sound of mockery between the captive and her captor but now it was echoed with moans and hard clapping sound. 

"Aww, what's the matter? Where's your cheeky, cocky tone back then? I thought you were going to show me your proud Earth Bender unbreakable spirit~" Azula said and smiled sadistically as she pounded Toph's tiny pussy from behind, with each thrust enough to easily crush a fragile woman's spirit into shreds. But she didn't just stop at that, she knew she would need to put more effort if she wanted to crack this Earth Bender physically and mentally. So holding Toph's waist tight, Azula increased thrusting paces bit by bit through each thrust she made, making her bitch-breaker go in further deeper into the helpless bender.

"F-Fuck you! I am not breaking yet and never will!" Toph gritted her teeth tight to endure the pain and not give in to the pleasure she received. 

At first, Toph was confident that she would get through this interrogation easily, probably without even making a sound. But the moment her captor made a strong shove into her pussy, her mind went blank for a few seconds as if it was shut down and restarted all over again. Then without her knowing, moans started escaping from her mouth as her mind was blown away from the Fire Princess' powerful penetration, she only realized this after she snapped back from the shock.

"Ah, stubborn and utterly ignorant, you are an Earth Bender alright. You know what we usually describe you Earth Sluts?~...Breeding Cocksleeves with rock-hard tight pussy~" Azula whispered into Toph's ear to not only degrade her but also her people.

"Guh…I-I will smash your cocky face with my fist, you cunt!" Angered by Azula's words, Toph decided it was enough, she decided it was the right time to free herself from this crazy bitch princess and escape from there. By doing so, it meant she admitted this interrogation was worse than she originally thought and she underestimated the futa cock power, but that didn't matter anymore. She closed her eyes and tried to focus on using her Metal Bending so she could break the restraints on her hands and knock out Azula in surprise after that.

Focus…Focus…Focus…

---------

*Spank! Spank! Spank!*

"Ah! Please, no more! I will tell you… I will tell you everything you want! So please…s-stop!" Toph screamed, pleading for mercy with weeping eyes after two hours into the interrogation. 

"Oh, is that all you got? Sigh I am really disappointed in you. I expected you to last a little bit longer than the other Earth Cock-suckers~"

*Spank!* 

"Guh!" Toph let out another painful groan as when Azula spanked one of her cheeks hard continuously for the last two hours and she spanked it so hard that it turned fully red. All in the meantime, the Fire Princess didn't stop spreading the bender soaking tight cunt wide open with her futa cock or showing any sign of decreasing its speed at all. 

As while Anon wondered why Toph didn't use Metal bending as she originally planned to free herself. The answer was due to the combination of pleasure and pain was too much for her brain to handle, making her unable to focus or think about using her bending to escape. 

Meanwhile, completely opposite to Toph, the Fire Princess Azula showed no sign of exhaustion at all. In fact, she seemed to get more enthusiastic and energetic as time went by, with her still rock-as-hard cock pounding Toph with unchanged speed while making loud clapping sounds when smacking her cakes. And eventually, she finally achieved her goal. Not only did she put the infamous Earth Bender in the Avatar little group in her place, but she also broke her to the point she had to beg pathetically for mercy and sell out her friends.

"Fufu, but anyway~ Since you have been cooperating with me so far. I guess you deserve a reward~" She stopped spanking Toph and put both of her hands on the Earth Bender's waist again.

"Better tighten your cunt. Because this will be nasty~" 

Giving no chance for Toph to prepare what was coming at her, Azula made one final strong thrust that pushed her cock all the way to Toph's tight womb entrance and then erupted her big load of hot-like-fire cum into the little bender body as she moaned satisfyingly from the ejaculation that held back. Toph however moaned in powerlessness as she could feel her inside burning and overflowing with the Fire Nation Princess's seed as her blind tearful eyes became even more hollow and empty.

"Ah~ That feels so good~ You're probably the best one among the Earth Bender Sluts we captured~ I bet you start to regret coming here and challenging me for whatever reason you had in your mind back then. Now then-" Azula put her head on Toph's shoulder as she slightly shifted the broken girl's head to look at her: "-where is the Avatar?~" She asked maliciously as she bumped the second orgasm into Toph's pussy.

---

-Shield Hero:

Question: Mirellia, is it true that Malty managed to place the slave crest on both you and Melty, forcing you both to serve her feet and her dick?

"..." Queen Mirrllia went silent after she heard the question as if it was too absurd for her to answer or maybe…it was too humiliating for her to admit.

"Managed? I didn't even lift one of my fingers when I enslaved them into my personal sluts. Wanna know why? Well, they willingly offered their bodies and everything they possessed just to become my devoted slaves, that is why~" Malty said with a big smug stretch on her face as she sat on her mother's throne as if it belonged to her. All while looking down at her two own blood, her old hag, and her annoying little sister who stripped down everything until naked and shamefully tried to cover their body as a huge slave crest could be seen clearly on their chest.

"That's right, you didn't hear me wrong. These two horny sluts came right to my door with prepared sets of slave crest ink just enough for both of them before they started begging me to turn them into my personal toys~ Kuku, although I am so satisfied right now, I couldn't help but wonder what could have turned them from royal, prideful to this pathetic and submissive like this~" She chuckled evilly and asked even though she already knew the answer. It was her doing after all. 

Every day, Malty would try to find one way or another to seduce her mom and her sister, making them crave her body and wish to be mistreated by their sadistic kin. For her old hag, she would come to her room without a warning, pretending to persuade Mirrllia to pass the throne to her. But her real objective was to turn her mother into a foot-licking-addicted slut. Sometimes during their conversation, Malty would put her beautiful barefoot on the table, allowing her mother to see it as well as smell the heavy stench in the air. She repeated this again and again until Mirrllia couldn't leave her off of it and talked with Malty with a stuttering voice. That would make one down.

As for her annoying little sister, she also has a plan for her. By using the excuse of wanting to rebuild the bond of their sisterhood, Malty suggested that they should take a bath together. Of course, Melty knew something was fishy behind that offer but she still agreed to it in the end due to Malty still being her big sister. And during that same night, the moment Melty walked into the royal bathhouse, she was stunned to see her big sister's naked body along with her bare 10 inches of fat cock dangling in the air and exposing for her to see. It was quite an effective attack toward an inexperienced about sex like Melty, making her curious about it. Although they took a bath as if nothing happened, Melty's head was printed with images of her sister's cock inside of it. And this continued probably forever since Melty couldn't find any excuse to stop taking baths with her sister. So when it was bath time, Melty would have a chance to witness her sister's juicy meat over and over again until she always masturbated to the image of it before sleep. 

Then during one peaceful night, two noble figures paid an unexpected visit to Malty's room. Malty herself was surprised but she knew why they were coming here this late. She invited them in and right the moment she sat on her chair, both Mirrllia and Melty instantly did a humiliating dogeza kneeling pose right in front of their kin, begging for their daughter/sister to enslave them as they presented two sets of slave crest tools to her. 

Malty couldn't stop grinning at the time after seeing her mother and sister wish to become her new slaves. And since they already did all the work for her, she no longer needed to find the slave crest ink, she just ordered them to show their chest before Malty drew the slave crest with a wicked smile.

"Melty, come here and please your mistress cock. And you mother, get on your knees and start cleaning my feet while reporting about the process of passing the throne to me." She commanded them like a true ruler of this Kingdom and instantly, they answered with a yes 

Melty quickly rushed to the throne and kneeled by her sister's side before she leaned her head forward and started taking the entire long meat shaft down to her tiny throat. Needless to say, she got choked instantly, but after many hours of training with Malty, she has already gotten used to it as she repeatedly bobs her head despite the cock stuck in her throat sometimes.

As for Mirrllia, she prostrated herself, getting on both knees before gently holding up her daughter's lovely yet smelly face and placing them on her queenly face. Instant moans drew out of her mouth as she began slurping Malty's feet like a dirty slut, completely shattering her queenly image and aura: "Th-The process is going very well, mistress~ I have already removed Melty from the next successor and added your instead~ I'm also writing a legal speech to announce me step down from my throne. That way, you would officially become the next Queen of our Kingdom~" She said with a cheerful face and no regret about what she was doing. Right now she was nothing more than a foot slave, slurping her royal tongue in between her daughter's dirty toes like a dirty slut.

Hearing her mother's report made Malty just want to jump out of the chair and celebrate her victory. But with her sister sucking down her massive cock and her mother cleaning her feet, the celebration could wait~ So she sat there and enjoyed the services from her family and the sounds of slurping and sucking echoing inside the throne room.

---

-Fate:

Question: Kiyohime, is it true that you love your master so much that when she asked you to turn her into your lowly foot-worshipping pig slave, you did so for her without any hesitation and started making your feet smellier, sweatier, and dirtier just for her?

"Hello.My.Anchin!~" Kiyohime jumped out of nowhere and hugged the Chaldea Master from behind, causing the orange-haired girl to turn flushed.

"M-Mis…K-Kiyohime? Wh-What are you doing…here?" Gudako asked as if she didn't know why Kiyohime was there, making the young servant smile and put her mouth closer to the human girl's ear before whispering words into it.

"You know today was a tiring day for me. I had to run from place to place to do some errands for everyone and practiced in the stimulation room for hours to the point that my kimono soaked with sweat~ And also I haven't taken a bath since who knows when, so my body is most likely very dirty right now…especially my feet~ You can smell it, don't you, my little piggy?~ " 

Gudako's face turned redder as she had chills down her spine when Kiyohime whispered softly into her ear like ASMR.  Following the servant's words, Gudako took a deeper breath than normal and Kiyohime wasn't bluffing, the Master could feel a powerful stench in the air that raided her nostrils, causing her bottom to wet instantly as her face transformed into an ahegao expression.

"Hehe~ You know what to do next, piggy~ "

"... O-Oink… " 

Suddenly, Gudako got on all four right in a public place and then hooked her nose up with her finger, making her look like a dirty pig: "O-Oink Oink~"

Kiyohime chuckled at the scene after seeing how cute it was before a sinister grin grew behind her fan: "Good piggy~ Now enjoy your reward, my Anchin~" The servant said as she took off her slipper and stepped her entire foot onto her Master's face. 

Gudako's body and mind went wild the moment the foot made contact. Her pussy squirmed and leaked love juice all over the floor as she snorted the foul, exercise, sweaty foot smell into her lungs, allowing it to take over her mind and slowly transformed it into useless mush while her tongue devoured every sweat and dirty spots on her servant's foot.

As for Kiyohime, she smiled in satisfaction as she finally achieved what the others couldn't, her Master's heart and mind. Now just a little bit more, her Master will forever belong to her~

Chapter 45: Re:Zero/Hololive/Mortal Kombat

Summary:

Asks came from Drakkogen79, PartViolet, CheesyPancake

-Re:Zero:

Question: Echidna is it true that you beat all the other witches by making them drink your foot sweat-infused tea and now all of them are in love with your feet?

"It is precisely correct~ Although it was just supposed to be a prank as a payback for the times they stuck their noses into my business, so I served them teas that were specially made by mixing with my body fluid in it, specifically my foot sweat~" The Witch of Greed said as she drank a cup of warm tea, of course just a normal one. 

"I expected to see some funny reactions on their faces when I revealed to them that I mixed something dirty into their drink as a prank. But then to my surprise…they all love it and beg for more with their cute little blushing faces~ Eventually, they drank so much that my supply of sweat-infused tea ran out and when that happened, I simply gave the source of those delicious teas to them~" Echidna said as she put the cup down and then evil, sinister grin bloomed on her pale face: "Now then, let me tell you the tale of the Witches of Sin took down by the Witch of Greed~" 

As she finished her words, the blue sky and the green grass around them cracked and shattered into shreds, revealing behind it a beautiful space view filled with shining stars.

"Let's start with the Witch of Pride, Typhoon. The naive little girl who judged herself guilty after many pranks that she pulled on the Witch of Greed. For that, she sentenced herself eternity life under the Witch of Greed's feet~" 

After she said that, a giant screen appeared in the space sky and began showing images of a little green-haired girl under Echidna's table, kneeling and having her face become a footrest for the Witch of Greed while she was drinking tea and reading books. Typhoon showed no resistance as she stayed still and licked those sweaty feet on her face.

"Next is the Witch of Gluttony, Daphne who couldn't satisfy her thirst after she got served a special tea from the Witch of Greed. She wanted more but her gluttony was almost endless, making her unable to satisfy her hunger. But the Witch of Greed gave her a solution to solve her problem, by agreeing to become her mattress, the Witch of Greed would give her the source of her favorite tea. And Daphne agreed with hesitant~" 

The image on the screen changed as now it showed a little girl being chained inside a huge coffin that was being placed on the ground. Then Echidna came into view as she immediately stepped her feet on Daphne's face. The Witch of Greed rubbed her sweaty feet on Gluttony's face, using her as nothing more than a mattress to clean her dirty feet. As for Daphne, she licked and sucked the sweat off Echidna's feet deliciously until she could no longer eat anything else aside from the sweat and Echidna's feet.

"Then comes the Witch of Wrath, Minerva who was defeated by the Witch of Greed special tea instantly but her heart still filled with rage after losing for such an absurd reason. Because of that, she tried to fight with the Witch of Greed again and again, only to find herself kneeling and sucking on her opponent's toes~"

The imagery changed again and this time it was the image of Minerva sucking on Echidna's sweaty toes with a furious expression. Despite trying to stop herself from doing embarrassing actions, her mouth couldn't stop sucking the toes clean before moving to the big sweaty soles.

"Next we have the Witch of Slut, Carmilla who probably submitted the quickest to the Witch of Greed. A timid little girl who always found herself as a target for people who wanted to possess her due to her beauty. But after tasting the Witch of Greed tea and her wonderful pair of feet, she finally realized her true love. And so, she decided to become a bride to Echidna feet~" 

The screen changed once again as now it showed a pink-haired girl holding Echidna's feet dearly before giving it gentle kisses. Then just like the other, she couldn't help but slurp the delicious sweat down her throat and enjoy its taste.

"After that was the Witch of Sloth, Sekhmet who was the second strongest among the Witches of Sin but even she couldn't escape from her downfall~ It was due to her extreme laziness that she just gave in and became a slave to the Witch of Greed unconditionally~"

The screen changed again as now Sekhmet was in it, laying her back on the green grass ground with a pale foot shoved right into her mouth. She moaned in muffled as her unconditional surrender was worth it after all. The Witch of Sloth took her time to enjoy breathing in Echidna's steamy smelly foot scent while licking her salty sweaty foot in her mouth that slowly melted her mind into useless mush. After all, if she was too lazy to use her brain, why bother keeping it anyway?~

And then the story finally ended as the green grass, the blue sky, and the tea table returned to where they should be.

“How was it? Did you enjoy the story of the downfall of the witches?~” Echidna said as she poured another cup of tea: “I honestly didn’t think I would be able to come this far and achieve something I couldn't back when I was still alive…But I’m not satisfied yet…I want more…I want her ~” The pale witch grinned sinisterly as a face of a half-elf witch appeared in her head. The strongest witch vs her dirty, smelly, sweaty feet. Echidna wondered who would win. Well, she will find out very soon~ 

For now, she will have fun with her new foot slaves until that~

---

-Hololive:

Question: Kiara, is it true that you walk around in a micro skirt to seduce the futa into raping you?

"Well duh~ What other purpose would I have to dress like a slut and hang out around hung futa huh?~" Answering the question with a big smirk, she walked around her house in her super micro skirt that barely did any cover for her massive juicy dump truck. The same dump truck that seduced many hung futa into fucking hee senselessly and most of them in the list came from the idol agency she was working in.

The first one in her list was none other than the Grim Reaper herself. Have you ever wondered why Calli was never able to take Kiara's soul? Because she was a phoenix? Probably. But mostly it was because every time she tried to do that, the Kusotori always showed off her juicy chicken cheeks to the Reaper and seduced her with the swaying ass and the alluring taunts. Needless to say, at the end of the day, the Kusotori got her ass obliterated by the Reaper 14 inches cock and the ass was so good that Calli completely forgot why she was there in the first place.

Aside from Calli, she basically seduced most of her colleagues in all the branches! She still remembered the time when she did off-collabs with the JP members like Korone, Botan, and her favorite Senpai of all time - Pekora, her ass always ended up becoming a cumdump after got filled to the brim. They did not show any mercy to her at all the moment they knew she was seducing them with her dummy thick cheeks, especially Pekora who humped her Kohai with her 12 inches cock for three days straight, talking about rabbit stamina when they were in heat!

The list went on and on and each time a new member recruited into their agency, Kiara always gave them a warm welcome with their cocks rubbed against her smooth, bubbly ass.

"Hehe, god, it is so much fun~ I wonder who I should seduce next~" Kiara mumbled to herself as she walked into the kitchen where she began making food.

" yawn Mommy Kiwawa, is breakfast ready?" Said a little girl in blue with hair colored like waves of water walking into the kitchen while rubbing her eyes. And Anon instantly realized who she was, her name was Kobo Kanaeru, she was a talent in the Indonesian branch of Hololive and you heard that she started living with Kiara as her adopted daughter.

"Oh good morning Kobo! I am making it right now so you have to wait for a while!" 

"Okay, mommy! What do we have for breakfast anyway?"

"Oh you know, a simple breakfast with eggs and bacon. A few slices of bread, some juicy meat and a glass of milk-..." Kiara suddenly went to an abrupt stop as she slowly turned back to Kobo as if she just realized something. Her eyes then gazed down at the little rain shaman before a grin stretching wide on her face.

"Oh Kobo, did you drink our last milk bottle? I can't find it anywhere?~" She said after she stopped the cooking and went to the fridge to search for the missing bottle of milk.

"Hmm? No, I didn't mommy. Have you checked it-" Kobo suddenly paused the moment she turned to look at Kiara who was crouching inside the fridge and showing her thick dump truck to her adopted daughter. Her face quickly turned flushed as she could see a visible bulge formed on her dress.

"Hmm?~ What were you saying, dear?~" Kiara said with a little bit of a seductive tone as she swayed her ass back and forth on purpose to seduce Kobo.

"U-Uh…M-Mommy?..."

"Yes dear?~"

[5 minutes later]

CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP

"Ah!~ Ah!~ Ah!~ I am inside mommy Kiwawa!~ Monmy Kiwawa!~ Mommy Kiwawa!~" Kobo moaned senselessly as she jumped on Kiara's back and bounced her cock inside the Phoenix like a wild animal in heat.

"K-Kobo s-slow down~ I-I can't keep up with your speed~" Kiara moaned as just a while ago she was preparing breakfast for both her and her daughter but now she was bending her ass on the table where they were about to dining. With her legs spreaded wide, she allowed her daughter to smack her ass with her 14 inch cock and balls. Kobo clapped her mom's cheeks so hard that it created a satisfying cheek-clapping sound when she made a thrust. This was the third time that a futa made her moaning like a slut like this as for the first two was from Calli and her Senpai Pekora. What she didn't expect was that Kobo had such a hung cock for such a small body! At this rate she could get her mind shattered just like when Calli roughly fucked her back in the day. But well, she could fix it by reviving herself later if that happened, now she was happy getting her thick ass raped and treated like a cocksleeve again~

---

-Mortal Kombat:

Question: Mileena, how do you feel now that you’ve taken your rightful place as Khanum? Especially after sticking Kitana in a wall and making her your own personal cumdumpster every morning.

"Ah, it feels just wonderful~ That stupid whore Kitana thought she could take the throne from me and unite the Outworld with it? How utterly foolish of her! She had the power that everyone craved for and yet she used it for peace. That was why a lot of people in Outworld turned their back against her when I and my little army invaded her palace and defeated her in a Mortal Kombat~" Mileena said with a hideous and terrifying monster grin behind the mask she was wearing. Sitting on the throne, no longer just an experiment from a tube, now she was the Kahn or Kahnum that ruled all the Outworld with pain and blood just like her Father wanted.

"With me becoming the Kahnum, Kitana was completely under my mercy, powerful and helpless just like the way I wanted~ Of course, I could kill her right then and there to eliminate every threat that could damage my throne but I have something even better than a fatality sentence to her~" 

Standing up from her royal throne, Mileena walked over to a big white wall on the side of the room with her hip-swaying back and forth. When Anon got close to it, they realized it wasn't any ordinary wall at all. Standing or it should be said stuck in between the wall was a woman figure with her big shaking cheeks showing to the approaching man-eater and completely had it filled with thick chunks of cum. But with just the lower half of a woman couldn't tell Anon who it was, that was why a picture frame was put above the woman's bottom half to help everyone to identify this poor woman. And the person in the picture was none other than Kitana herself! 

"Ah, hi sister~ Miss me?~" Said Mileena in an eerie yet oddly alluring tone as she placed her sharp-fingered hands onto Kitana's irresistible bubble cheeks, squeezing them and grasping them so hard that Kitana let out a painful groan as blood drew out and dripped down her legs.

"M-Mileena…e-end me and this humiliation…I don't want to be a part of your twisted torture anymore!" Kitana screamed on the other side of the wall, but that was the only thing she could do at the moment because the wall was too hard for her to break free from it and she was too weak and exhausted after Mileena's torture . 

"Awww, why would I do such a thing to you, sister? I thought we are getting somewhere when you begged for me so much yesterday~" 

"Th-That is…Y-You are not my sister, you are a monster! A-And I am not begging you or anything!" 

"Awww~ I didn't know you have such a cute side like this, sister~ To me, it sounds like you are craving for my piece of meat behind that adorable stuttering voice yours~" 

"F-For the last time, I am not-" Kitana suddenly cut off her own words moments after she felt something long, hard, and warm placed in between her ass crack and rubbed back and forth.

"Oh I'm sorry, what were you saying, sister?~ I can't quite focus with your vulnerable big fat ass exposing to me like this~"

"Tch…J-Just finish me and end this misery! I would rather die than become your plaything!"

"Oh, then it gives me more reason to keep you like this, sister~ How about we continue our sisterhood bonding, shall we?~" 

"Wait! No-! Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!~" Kitana let out a pitiful cry as she could feel her body tearing apart by her abomination sister's cock. Despite not seeing it directly, just judging from the sheer size of it inside her tight cunt, she could tell that it was probably bigger than her arm! Mileena was truly a monster with a monster cock! 

"Ahhh~ Amazing~ No matter how many times I use you, your cunt is still tight as if it was untouched~" Mileena closed her eyes as she began enjoying herself, slamming her Tarkatan stud cock inside her twin sister and spreading her hole wide the same size of her fat shaft.

"Oh!~ No!~ This is~ I can't~" Kitana rambled random words like a crazy patient as her brain couldn't keep up and handle all the pleasure pouring all at once into her head. It was a miracle that her mind was still intact after becoming Mileena's exclusive cum toilet for a month now. Miracle or not, Kitana in the end was still a human and she had reached her limitation after getting used, fucked, and filled over, over and over again.

"Hmm?~ What did you say, sister? I can't quite hear that~" Mileena said with an eerie chuckle as she sped up the impaling and shoved it deeper with each thrust until her cock just easily penetrated through her womb at some point. 

"I…I-I… m-more… "

"Hmm?~ What it is?~ Come on, say it louder, you slutty cunt!~" Amusing and eager to see her prideful sister corrupted into a lowly wall toilet, Mileena delivered painfully hard spanks to her sister's round ass until it left a red hand mark on it.

Kitana took all the spank as they were hit as hard as lashed by a leather whip. But instead of screaming from the agonizing pain, the former queen of Outworld moaned lustfully in response to each spank from her sister, as if she was trained to turn pain into pure pleasure. 

"M-More…" The faint voice on the other side of the wall got bigger than before: "M-More please~ Fuck me harder please, Mileena~" Moan of beggings uncontrolled escaped from Kitana's mouth. She didn't want to say those vulgar, dirty words but her body already surrendered a long time ago and her mind simply gave up just a few seconds ago after a few cock thrusts inside her slutty wet pussy.

"My my, look at you~ Where is your attitude before huh?~ Acting all tough and mighty but deep inside you, you are just a little cock hungry slut~ This is why I am better than you in every way, sister~" Holding a tight grip on Kitana's waist, Mileena clapped her sister's cheeks so hard that it created a sound like a huge round of applause inside the room.

Kitana could do nothing more than helplessly moan as her abomination twin sister drove her 14-inch cock inside of her, further breaking not only her body but also her mind. 

One moment ago she was the Queen of the Outworld who wished the best for her people and had an ambitious dream of bringing peace, liberty, and equality to all the people in her realm. But now, all of that was shattered and she was downgraded from the Queen of a realm to an exclusive living toilet for the monster self-proclaimed as her sister. She realized that her situation was dire and hopeless since no one would come to save her ass. After all, it was claimed by Mileena now~ 

Chapter 46: New Fandoms & Fate/Bocchi the Rock/Chainsaw Man

Summary:

Asks came from Arcozius, kaedeaka2004, Drakkogen79

Notes:

New added fandoms:
+Mobile Suit Gundam: The Witch from Mercury
+Ange Vierge (Anime)
+Spy x Family

-Fate:

Question: "Artoria and Artoria Alter, how many rounds does Shira last before she either passes out or your balls are emptied?"

"Hmm, I can't tell to be honest. Most of the time I just lose count and mate with her turned unconscious. Hey, Alter me, can you answer Anon's question?" Asked the righteous Lion King as she looked at a perfect copy of herself, an Alter version of her with her skin slightly paler and her beautiful blond color turning almost white.

"Hmm, probably around the 10th round I think. By that time, she probably would be out cold and it took us 10 more rounds for our balls to be completely empty." Said the King of the Storm: "Honestly, I was kinda expecting more from her, especially her services at the Holy Grail War."

"Now now, she did her best, and besides she was probably the only one that reached this far. All of our previous retainers only lasted around 4-5 turns before they got fully knocked out."

"I know but I want her to last longer so I could fully enjoy the experience of draining myself dry. That's why we're putting our steed through a special training so she could be worthy of becoming our second steed. Speaking of training, break time is over, Shira~" Lalter said looking down to see her cute red-haired Master's face, Shira being pressed on by her massive lance. 

"B-Both of you…P-Please…M-More…~" Shira begged with her weak voice and her eyes turned empty after god knows how many times they have brutally smashed her body after the young girl summoned them. 

"My my, look who is excited about the training~ How cute of you, Shira~" 

"Well lucky for us that the mind-breaking state of her didn't affect her cooking skill very much, so thank heaven for that. Or else it would be a complete disaster for both of us!"

"Indeed! It is frightening to think about the day we couldn't eat Shira food anymore!... Anyway, time to continue our training~" Lalter said as she put her massive meat into her Master's mouth. The King of Knight shivered and quivered in pleasure at how good Shira's mouth was, no matter how many times she used it. With her hand gripped on Shira's head tightly, she used it to bob down her cock, forcing the red-haired to take the entire cock down to her throat and choke her. 

As for the original Lion King, she didn't hesitate at all when it came to using her Master as her exclusive sword scabbard. So the moment Shira said wanted more of their royal meat inside of her, Latoria instantly spread the Young Master's anal wide with her sacred Rhongomyniad before ruthlessly riding from behind with insane speed and force enough to break a normal human with just after one round. To think that a third-rate Mage like Shira was able to endure the attacks from these two for 10 rounds was unbelievable. 

Meanwhile, Shira was experiencing pure euphoria right now as she was being spit-roasted by her two mommy Servants. Normally, a Master should be the one giving orders to the Servant and commanding them to do their bidding. But Shira was the complete opposite. Her life, her body, and her soul belonged to these two King of Knights the night when she summoned them. They fucked her literally every single night, using her body as warm scabbards for their sacred sword and lance before getting filled with their rich, potent, full of magical energy seed inside of her. 

At first, Shira protested and even used the Command Seals to stop them but every time they brought their cock and sniff in their intoxicating musk, it was near impossible for her to not beg for them to fuck her. And now, with no Command Seals left, Shira was completely helpless and at the mercy of her own Servants. 

Well, not that she hated it or anything~

Shira made muffled gagging sounds when Lalter brutally choked her with the cock down to her throat, making the Master unable to breathe or talk as long as the cock slid back and forth inside her mouth. Meanwhile, on her back, her ass was completely demolished by Lartoria's horse-size cock. It got clapped so hard that it sounded like a thunderous round of applause and she suspected she would get a big gaping hole filled with cum to the brim after this.

Her dream of becoming a righteous hero was gone. As of now, what she wanted to become was her King's royal cumdumpster, forever to be used and got filled with their royal essence until she ceased to exist. If her future self saw her right now, she probably would wish to be in her place. Well, after she stopped getting bred by her tsundere mistress every night~

---

-Bocchi the Rock:

Question: Gotoh: Bocchi! Your set is about to be on in 20 minutes! I can see your cock outline in your tracksuit. How do you calm it down before you go and perform?

"Bocchi-chan! Are you in there? It is almost our turn to come on the stage!" Nijika gently knocked on the door of their studio, calling out for their introverted guitarist to alarm her about their very important upcoming performance.

"N-Nijika-chan??...A-Ah, the performance…I-It is almost time already?...A-Alright, I will get there once I-I am ready!" Bocchi's shaking voice could be heard through the door but there was something wrong with it. Although normally Bocchi would sometimes talk with a trembling voice due to her introverted nature, this time it sounded more odd than normal. It was as if triggered by something else.

"Hmm…Alright then, make it quick okay? We only have 20 minutes before the performance!" Said Nijika without much suspicion in her introverted friend. After all, it wasn't that uncommon to see Bocchi lock herself inside something from time to time. Little did she know that Bocchi wasn't alone inside that room.

~Slurp Slurp Slurp Slurp~   

"N-Ngnn…S-Slow it down Kita-chan…o-or else she will find out about this v-vulgar activity!" Bocchi said with weak whimpers in between her words as she looked down to see her red-haired extrovert friend giving her a head.

"Ehe~ You worry too much, Bocchi-chan! This room is slightly soundproof, remember?~ Nijika-chan most likely wouldn't hear anything inside unless you shout out loud to her~" Kita said with a voice full of lust after she pulled her shy friend's fat futa cock off her mouth. 

The sheer size of Bocchi's cock was a behemoth and enough to make any woman instantly drool at its sight! Making it very hard to believe that an introvert like Bocchi owns such a monster behind her shut-in shell. And now, it was completely exclusive for the extrovert queen to play with.

"And besides, didn't she say that we only have 20 minutes left before the performance begins? If you want me to do it slowly, there is a high chance that we would miss the show. You don't want that to happen, do you Bocchi-chan? Well unless you want to go on the stage with your big bulge showing to the audience~" She said looking up at her friend from below with a big smirk while stroking her fat cock to keep its hardened state.

"No no no no! Anything but that!" Bocchi's face turned pale when she heard that and immediately protested the idea by shaking her head cutely. Just imagining the scene of her going on the stage with an erect cock was a frightening experience.

"Then be a good girl and stay still~ Remember that you brought this upon yourself, suddenly have a boner out of nowhere~ Luckily that I was the one who found out about it first. If it was Nijika-chan or Ryo-san, I wonder how they would react~" Kita said before continuing her ongoing job, slowly putting the thick rod of meat inside of her mouth and sucking it lasciviously like a cock-hungry slut.

Bocchi instantly whimpered and tried to keep herself as quiet as possible in case Nijika was still outside. Though she never thought that the cheerful and innocent-looking Kita-chan would be this kind of person. She remembered Kita's eyes just lit up with stars when she found out about the big boner behind the tracksuit and then voluntarily sucked it to ease it down. Everything happened so fast that before Bocchi could react to it, Kita was already on her knees and freed the behemoth from its restraints.

~Slurp Slurp Slurp Slurp Slurp~

Meanwhile, Kita showed no trouble at all when she took the whole fat meat inside her mouth while also showing no concern if she got caught sucking Bocchi's monster cock right now. Though she really wouldn't want her beloved Ryo-san to see her like this, considering she was still her secret crush. But deep inside of her heart, she imagined what kind of expression her Ryo would make if she saw this, would she be angry or would she fall for Bocchi's cock just like her? That dirty thought strangely aroused her so much that she soaked her own panties. She didn't know if it was because she was a pervert at heart or if Bocchi's strong musk quickly took over her mind and made her mind foggy with clouds.

Bocchi made cute little moans at how good Kita was at this, it was as if she had done this many times before despite this being her very first time. Kita-chan lips were so soft while her mouth was so tight, the contrast between them made the experience she received a thousand times better. Her cock began throbbing and she could feel something about to come out each time Kita bobbed her head and greedily devoured her lengthy meat shaft. 

Bocchi's moans became louder and louder as she reached her limit. In the final moment, her hands moved on itself as if she was being possessed and landed on Kita's head. Then with a high-pitched scream coming out from Bocchi's mouth, she slammed her friend's head down her cock and then cum inside of her.

Kita was surprised by Bocchi's last action but her brain quickly went numb and overwhelmed by the thick potent cum that filled her mouth and bulged her cheeks. She did her best to gulp them down her throat but Bocchi didn't stop there and instead pumped even more cum inside of her until white seed leaked out from her mouth and nose. 

After ejaculating seemingly about 5 more times, Bocchi finally stopped and slowly pulled her cock out, creating a pop sound in the process. By the time she calmed down and looked at Kita-chan, her eyes shrank in shock when she saw her red-haired extrovert friend make a vulgar expression with her eyes rolled at all.

Bocchi's face turned pale as a new problem came up after the first one was being dealt with. She looked at the clock and realized that she only had 10 minutes left before the performance began. Cold sweat rolled down her cheeks as she took another look at the still-unconscious Kita with cum in her mouth. At that moment, she realized that she should come up with something to wake up Kita quickly, or else everyone would find out everything including her hung futa cock.

---

-Chainsaw Man:

Question: Power did you know that your feet could turn people into your foot slave? How did it feel to turn Makima into one?

Power cocky rubbed her nose with a cheeky smile on her face: "Of course, I know! In fact, I knew from the beginning that my feet have a unique ability to turn anyone with a whiff of my foot scent!~" The fiend said with pride and satisfaction in her tone of voice but Anon didn't know that she was lying and just going with the flow.

Power feet have no special ability to turn people into her slaves. However, there was a crucial factor that helped her feet to achieve a level like that. It was her filthiness. 

Power was like a feral animal. She rarely took a bath or cared about her hygiene so most of the time, she just ignored washing her feet every time she went home. And so days and months passed by and Power never once washed her feet properly, making the dirtiness just build up constantly until it reached the point of could mind-breaking a person with just a sniff.  

Power completely has no clue that she just created a weapon of mass mind destruction by, well, doing nothing so she didn't have any intention of using it on anyone until-

"As for how I feel to turn that bitch Makima into my slave, it is W.O.N.D.E.R.F.U.L!!!" Power cheerfully shouted.

"That woman's broken expression is the best thing I have ever seen in my life! Seeing her squirm like a vermin at my feet is just purely satisfying~" She smirked.

It began when Makima called Power to her office for reports after many months of not seeing each other. The manipulating woman expected Power to arrive in a clean state but the moment the fiend entered the room, a strong stench directly hit her nose. The scent was so strong that it made Makima's face twist into an unappealing expression before it melted with her eyes rolling up and her tongue rolling outside. 

Power didn't understand what was going on at the time but she just burst into laughter the moment she saw a serious, sadistic woman like Makima make an ugly face. After that, she put her dirty, filthy foot on the red-haired woman's face, without knowing that this act of hers caused Makima's brain to be cooked alive and melted from the inside out, turning her head into a complete mess.

"Hehe~ Lick it all up, dumb bitch~ Those are the things you can eat from now on, and oh, there are still many things waiting for you after this, my foot slave~" Power said as she shoved her dirty foot into Makima's mouth. 

The red-haired woman now no longer had consciousness in her mind. She kneeled and licked the fiend's foot senselessly as she accepted to be Power's foot slave, forever licking the endless filth on the sole with a vulgar broken face. 

Chapter 47: Otome Mob/Tensura/Fate

Summary:

Asks came from flex_42, DeividRodriguesdonascimento, Fire

-Otome Mob:

Question: Zola: when the talk you had with Angelica Redgrave was going nowhere, she tried to intimidate you by putting her fat, long, thick cock in front of you. Only for you to be the one to dominate her and make her spill her cum all over herself or on the floor to clean it up with your tongue. Did you imagine she was a masochist who wanted to be humiliated and put in her place or it was just luck?is it also true that even she promised to give you everything you want and to always obey you just to make you dominate her with a footjob until you empty her balls?

"Hphm, I already know she is a masochist the moment we exchange our eyes with each other." The grumpy old noble said with a bit of smirking on her face: "The way she looked at me was like she was begging me to put her into her rightful place. But it seems her Redgrave pride didn't allow her to do that…So I helped her to embrace her true self~" She said as she was about to talk about that wonderful night. 

"That night, me and that brat were fighting over something that I made up. And then when she was being pushed back in the corner, she brought out her prideful, massive Redgrave cock just to intimidate me. What was she thinking to be honest? Was she threatening to rape an old lady like me? Or maybe…giving me a chance to put her in the true place~ My mind immediately had those two thoughts at the time and I obviously went for the second one~" She smiled sadistically: "She must be thinking that I was cowering in fear when in reality, I was planning on how to humiliate her right on the spot and then I came up with one~"

The old woman remembered how it happened as clearly as day. She walked up to the noble daughter and then rudely tripped her legs, making her fall to the ground. At that moment, Zola had the high ground and all she needed to do was remind the spoiled brat who was really in charge of this house.

Zola told Anon that she could see a little bit of excitement on Angelica's face when she saw her taking off her heel and then stepping on her proud cock, basically saying that no matter how powerful her family was or how big her cock was, everything was below her feet now and Angelica seemed to acknowledge that. Zola bet that the noble brat at that time was screaming in joy inside of her when her prideful cock was being stepped on by some old, dirty foot, just like how she wanted.

"After that, I just played with her and gave her some basic training to make her remember that I am completely controlled over her now~" She said with a massive grin.

Angelica at the time could easily get up and walked off from Zola…but she didn't do that. Instead, she wiggled on the floor like a pathetic dirt worm as the old woman stroked her dick with the sole and felt her aging foot wrinkles pressed against it. Although it sounded kinda appalling, Angelica's face said completely otherwise. The young noble girl couldn't help herself but shamelessly made lewd pantings while throbbing her cock even harder.

Zola just laughed at everything displayed in front of her, a young noble girl who potentially could become a Queen of a nation now wishing a low-rate aristocrat to dom her cock with a dirty old foot. And after playing with her for a while, Zola decided to finish Angelica off by squeezing her shaft in between her toes and then stroking it hard. 

And as expected, Angelica moaned like crazy and when she couldn't hold back anymore, she twitched her cock upward and then showered her body and her shameful ahegao face with her own thick cum.

"Afufufu~ Her reaction when she cum from my foot was hilarious~ Luckily for me that it isn't the last time we do that kind of stuff~" She said before handing Anon two pieces of paper: "This will help you answer your second question. Basically, after that night, the little masochist brat begged me to experience the footjob again and even promised to give me everything just to become my little slave~ Of course I said yes but it wasn't easy even for her to give me all her family heirdom…unless~" Her smirk grew wide.

Anon read the first paper and it was an invitation to the wedding between Angelica and…Zola!!!

"Heh, that's right~ Me and that brat will get wed in the future~ She didn't seem to care about being a Queen anymore, what a shame. But with me becoming her wife legally, I could become a higher rank noble in the Kingdom~ And that is when the second paper will jump in to help me achieve even more~"

Anon read the second paper and the content inside was about Angelica willingly and legally transferring everything that Redgrave possessed from title, lands, status, and heirdom, all to Zola herself! 

"Ahahaha!~ The Goddess of Luck finally blesses me by giving me this slutty masochist brat!~ With her, I would soon thrive from a lesser noble to a top-rank noble with a large fortune!~ Ah, now I have the mood to reward her~ Speaking of that brat, don't worry about her, she is probably enjoying herself in her room right now~ I will visit her after our conversation is done and give her a lot of love tonight~" She said menacingly.

Meanwhile, in Angelica's room, the poor noble girl was bound with rope on her bed and blindfolded, making her unable to move or see. Her cock completely flopped outside and was in a hard state with magic stones stuck on it and constantly vibrating the cock. Angelica couldn't even make a sound because her mouth was stuffed with Zola's stinky, dirty footwear. So all she could do was whimper and wag like a dirt worm as she ejaculated for god knows how many times at the time. But she knew that once Zola came back, the old woman would give her an even more grand time by milking her cock with the old feet until her balls were empty, which resulted in killing the Redgrave family off from history and ending the Redgrave bloodline with Angelica. Because for the rest of her life, all she would cum and try to impregnate was Zola's old feet.

---

-Tensura: 

Question: Rimuru is It true that after Milim destroyed part of the city trying to show off to her new best friend (futaloli)you showed Milin a book with a "Very Fun play" for her tô try on a place Far away tô no one heard them? Also, It hás been days since they have been seen by anyone. Do you think they are still "playing"?

"Well, I am sure that they will be fine. Milim is still a Demon Lord after all. One of the strongest too. Perhaps she and her new friend are enjoying their time right now so I think it would be better not to disturb them. And as for me~" Rimuru excitedly opened one of the drawers on her working desk and what she took out from it was a magazine: "Hehe~ Everyone wouldn't come back for another hour. That would give me enough time to enjoy myself with this special 'isekai pornography magazine'!~" She said with a big smirk on her face as she raised the book high in the air to show off.

"Hehe, I asked a secret friend of mine to make this so please don't tell anyone that I have this okay?" She winked at Anon before couldn't hold back her excitement anymore and opened the book! But-

"...Huh?...Wait a minute…Isn't…" She flipped the page then the next page and then the next page but all of them showed various activities and games you could play with your friends outdoors: "W-Wait a minute! Isn't this one of the books for the upcoming kindergarten in Tempest? Didn't I give it to Milim so she could play with her human friend more normally ?" She said as she continued to flip to the end of the book and found not a single sexual or sexy image in it: "Wow it was done pretty well and cute. As expected-...Wait this isn't the time to commend it! If this book that I was supposed to give to Milim is here…then what did I give to her…OH FUCK!" Rimuru's face turned pale as she realized what she had done. The slime girl then reached and opened all the drawers until she found a crystal ball and put it on her desk.

"Find me Milim!" She shouted as clouds started to appear and form inside the crystal ball. Then after about a minute, the clouds disappeared and the images started to visualize inside the ball.

"Ah, there she is-Guh!!" Rimuru's face suddenly turned from pale to instant red when she glimpsed into the ball. Curiously, Anon also titled the head and saw what was inside. The view was from above with Milim and her friend was indeed in it but-

"Y-You evil Demon Lord! I will destroy you!" 

"H-Huh you can try but you will never- H-Hyyyaaa~" 

Milim and her friend's voice as well as the images of them could be heard and seen clearly through the crystal ball. And right now, what they were seeing was the little girl mating-press the ever-living shit out of the Demon Lord Milim in the middle of the empty plain.

"Th-That's right, Milim-chan! Keep it like that! The book said that roleplaying would make 'it' more fun! But I couldn't believe that it would be this much fun!~"

"W-Wait! P-Please give me a break!~ We have been doing these things for three days straight! A-At this pace…I-I am going to lose my mind for real!~" 

Milim pleaded and moaned in between her words as she got her pussy pounded so hard by this little human girl that her body wouldn't stop twitching in pleasure. To make such a powerful Demon Lord like Milim to beg a harmless little human girl for mercy, it raised the question of what did Milim experience for the past couple of days. Well, Rimuru and Anon could take a lucky guess based on what they were watching.

"O-Oh~ You are really into this huh, Milim-chan~ D-Don't worry, I will try my best as well!..." She said as she completely ignored Milim's pitiful begging, thinking that she was still playing her role as an evil Demon Lord that was being punished by a Hero: "Y-You Evil Demon Lord! You will pay for the crime you did! N-Now take my…h-holy…water!!!" 

The little girl made a few more thrusts inside the Demon Lord cunt before plugging it deep all the way into the womb and then busted her big white load of so-called holy water inside of the moaning Milim until her stomach was full of sweet, potent seed. 

"Hah~...Justice…Hah~...was served~" Said the little girl as she slowly pulled her cock out, causing the cum to ooze out like floods from the Demon Lord's dirty pussy. The loli then stood up and watched the mess she just created, her friend Milim was weakly groaning on the grass with her body completely soaked in white sticky fluid and her face stroked an euphoric expression: "Man, I have never been this fun before~ I hope you too as well Milim-chan!"

"U-Ugh…N-No…more~...P-Please forgive me~..." 

"Ehihi, the game is over, Milim-chan. You don't have to roleplay anymore." Said the innocent little girl with a smile: "Let's have a rest for a while before we return to the city! And I must thank Rimuru-sama for showing me a fun play! There is a lot more we could do in this book so let's do them next time, Milim-chan!"

"E-Eh?...M-More?...E-Ehehe~..." Milim groaned as her mind was heavily damaged after brutal plays with her friend. 

And then the crystal ball stopped showing the scene as Rimuru laid back to her chair and took a deep breath: "Anon-kun…What you just saw…please keep it a secret for me?" She said with a gentle tone but inside her head right now, it was like chaos. Now she had to find a way to explain to the little girl while finding something to compensate for what Milim went through for the past three days. 

---

-Fate:

Question: Futa Caenis, how long did it take to break Jack as you raped her with your thick cock.

"Hah! Two minutes! Can you believe it? Two minutes!!! It is all it takes to take down a little brat like her. I can't believe that humans devolve into such a weakling and fragile creature after thousands of years." Caenis exclaimed with an arrogant tone of voice: "Bitches and prostitutes back in my day could most likely handle my cock longer than that! What makes me even more disappointed is that she is a Servant. A Heroic Spirit with more advanced strength and endurance and yet she got knocked out easier than a slut! This makes me wonder how fragile my Master and little eggplant always with her would be~" She said with a big grin on her face.

"M-Mom…my…" 

A voice coming from behind made Caenis turn and see a little girl groaning and twitching her body on a table. Anon recognized her as Jack, the main discussion in their interview right now but it took them a while to realize it was the infamous loli assassin due to her entire body being covered with thick white cum. Her pants and her top were torn apart, her pussy gushed the cum out like a waterfall and her broken face was also coated with Caenis seed.

"Oh, the brat finally wakes up. Well, I intend to let you go after this but…" An intense murderous aura came from Caenis as she walked toward the half-conscious Jack with a frown on her face. 

When she got there, she grabbed Jack by the head and pulled it up: "You little shit, what did you just call me?" She asked with killing intent.

"M-Mom…my…?" Jack weakly answered back as the rape really broke her spirit completely.

"Tch!" Caenis suddenly slammed Jack's head back on the table before repositioning her with her face now kissing the surface of the table while her lower part was putting at the edge, leaving her short legs dangled in the air: "Don't fucking call me mommy, you little slut! If you want to call me something like that, you better address me as Daddy from now on!" 

"E-Eh? B-But mommy is mom-AAAAAAHHHHHH~" Jack let out a loud moan when Caenis slammed her thick muscular cock into the loli assassin's tight pussy without any warning. 

"Call me mommy one more time and let's see how you would end up like, you little brat!" Caenis screamed, her hands reaching out to Jack's waist and holding tight onto it as she smashed the loli soaked cunt harder and faster mercilessly. 

"Ah!~ Ah!~ Hah!~" Jack moaned with her tongue out at the ruthless tomboy futa, railing her pussy and hitting her womb. The pleasure she gained from this exceeded the limit her brain could handle and at this rate, she probably could die from this brutal mating. She didn't want it to happen at all, especially when she finally met her perfect 'mommy'.

"... D-Daddy …" Jack weakly moaned.

"Huh? Did you say something? Speak louder, you short stack!" 

"D-Daddy!~ You are my Daddy!~ Please don't kill me, Daddy!~" Jack moaned in between her moans with an orgasmic face. 

Caenis heard that and couldn't help but crack a wide grin. Her hard and ruthless poundings finally stopped but not until she shoved it right into Jack's womb and filled her insides with thick, warm seed.

"Aaaaaahhhh~ S-So warmth~" Jack groaned as her belly bulged big as if she was pregnant.

"That is what I want to hear, little slut~ I am your Daddy now! If you love the word mommy so much, then I don't mind turning you into one~" Caenis grinned as she didn't intend to stop after the first ejaculation. Her cock was still hard and her balls were still bloated, she could do this all day~ 

And if anyone interferes in her loli breeding time, well they better prepare to get bred by big chocolate cock as well, even if that person is her Master~

Chapter 48: Re:Creators/ Witch from Mercury/Komi-san

Summary:

Asks came from LewdMargay, BurstEdge, GAMEZILLA

-Re:Creators:

Question: Selesia, has Meteora been affected since she was rewritten as a horny futa? Are you enjoying the new Meteora?

"Oh god!~ Please stop Meteora!~ Th-This is not you!" Selesia howled in her broken state as behind her was the short-haired sage pounding her ass while they were inside Seledia's robot cockpit.

 "Ah~ Selesia…I'm sorry~ I-I can't stop~ Your ass is too good~...S-So this is how it feels to be a man~ I need to know more about it!~" Said the wise sage with her brain melted from the immense pleasure she received as she railed her friend's ass from behind.

"Hphm, how pathetic. To think that you two are trying to stop me." Said the Military Uniform Princess with a cocky smile while watching the couple mate with each other from the open cockpit: "Although I detest humans, I must thank them for constantly giving me new powers to speed up my plan. Surprisingly, one of them is allowing me to rewrite the setting of any fictional characters I want~ How convenient it is~" She said then chuckling crazily.

"Th-That is…i-impossible!~" Selesia groaned as she strangely felt her body become weaker and more sensitive than normal. Right now, she just wanted to scream loudly like a slut for the whole world to hear while being pounded harder by Meteora's fat cock: "H-Huh?~ Wh-What is going on with me?~" She asked suddenly.

"Oho, so you finally notice~" Altair was impressed as she flew closer to the cockpit: "Well, this newfound power of mine is not limited to just one person at a time or how many times I could use it per day. Which means~" She grabbed Meteora's head: "Let me demonstrate my power first by changing your friend's backstory a little bit~ From now on, you are no longer a wise sage. You are nothing more than a dumb futa that only thinks about cock, pussy, and fuck in that almost empty head of yours ~ Your favorite pussy would be your friend here and your dream would be fuck her every single day without thinking or worrying about anything~ And done~"

Immediately after Altair put her hand away, all the muscle on Meteora's face relaxed as if all the trouble she had disappeared. A dumb smile bloomed on the former sage's face as she shook her hip back and forth faster than before while letting out an animal squeal: "Wooo~ Hah~ Hah~ Pussy~ Must breed…Selesia-chan~" She giggled dumbly, drooling with no sign of intelligence left on her face. The best description of her right now would be a brainless zombie that instead of attacking people upon making eye contact, she would fuck them right on the spot. 

"Ah~ Ah~ P-Please…come back to your sense Meteora…~ A-At this rate…I-I am gonna b-break…~" The red-haired warrior finally reached her limit as the pleasure was too much for her to handle. The thick cock inside of her was driving her crazy, making her want to beg for her friend to clap her fat ass even harder until she became unconscious. 

"Hphm, it is too late for her now. Even if by some miracle she returns to her normal self, I doubt her brain would function normally like before~" She continued with her sinister smile now aiming at the red-haired girl: "Oh yeah, I think it would be quite unfair for you if your friend is the only one got her brain to be rewritten like this…So~" Her hand slowly reached out to Selesia's head the same way she did to Meteora.

"P-Please no~" She begged with her tongue lolling as the sound of ass clapping got louder.

"How about this? You are a slutty cock hungry whore and the only thing you want to ride on is futa cock~ From now on, no matter if it is male or futa, when you see them, you would spread your wet cunt and beg them to fuck you regardlessly~ So, how do you think? A nice backstory for you right?~"

Selesia was left stunned after she heard what kind of person she was about to become. She tried her best to protest or begged for mercy but only lustful moans escaped from her mouth at the moment.

"I will see it as a yes then~ Well then, goodbye Selesia~" Altair smiled sadistically as her hand lowered down and grabbed the red-haired protagonist of her story, immediately deformed into a different person after that moment. 

---

-Witch from Mercury:

Question: Suletta, is it true that you fucked Secelia and Chuchu while Mio watched?

"M-Miorine-san?! Th-This is not what you think!" The girl from Mercury frantically waved her hand, trying to find words that could explain the situation to her bride when she suddenly entered the room.

"Oya~ Isn't it Miss President herself?~ Coming back from business already?~ Ngnn~" Secelia moaned in between her words with a big smirk on her face as her big fat brown bubble cheeks got clapped slowly from behind by the Mercury girl's tanned cock.

Then Suletta finally remembered a word that perfectly depicted and explained her current situation and that was cuckold! ...No! She can't say to her bride that she was cheating on her! Because that was not the reason why she did this in the first place. But given the explanation or not, Miorine must be very infuriated to see her groom with another woman. Therefore, Suletta didn't dare to look her future wife in the eyes after that…But then, there was a long pause between both of them, making the Mercury girl couldn't help but curiously and slowly turn, only to be surprised to see her loving bride didn't show any kind of angry expression at all.

"So? Mind explaining what is going on?" Miorine said calmly as if she was treating what she was seeing as normal.

"Tch, what a boring reaction." Secelia clicked her tongue as her expectation to see the infamous Rembran daughter lose her cool was ruined. 

"E-Eh?...M-Miorine-san…y-you aren't angry at me…are you?" Suletta asked as she stopped thrusting her cock for a moment.

"Why would I? I don't think you are the kind of person that could betray me or do stuff like this without a proper reason. So, what is the reason for this?" Miorine said with a strangely calm voice as she sat down on the couch and poured herself a cup of warm tea.

"O-Oh…Thank god…" Suletta let out a sigh of relief inside of her as she was thankful that Miorine was a reasonable person: "W-Well…It is because…mmm…I-I want to help you with the company…" 

"Help me? How?" 

"With me of course~" Secelia interrupted with a smile: "Your cute little Tanuki groom came to me and asked if I could help you with the little finance and support I have~ Since this is kinda interesting so I agreed with her…but under one condition~ You probably could guess what it is right?~" She said, smirking at Miorine as if she wanted to provoke her. 

And Miorine herself gave Suletta annoying gazes as if she was saying stop doing unnecessary things directly to her face, making the mercury girl squirm in fear.

" sigh Okay, I get the situation now. But…what about her? What is she doing here?" Miorine asked as she pointed at the body of a pinked-haired girl laying on her back with her legs spread wide, panting weakly as her pussy poured out fresh thick cum.

"Ah her. Apparently, she came with Suletta-chan, and because she didn't stop rambling about Spacian is not trustworthy and yada yada so I changed the condition a little bit from fucking me to fucking me and that bratty Earthian~" She chuckled as she remembered how hypocrite Chuchu was when her mouth constantly said trash about Spacian but when a Spacian cock penetrated and violated her inside, she moaned and cummed instantly after Suletta just made a few thrusts. Then she ended up becoming a vulgar cumdumpster, filled with Mercurian seed.

"Uh huh…I see…" She gave Suletta another scary gaze, telling her that she was obviously jealous before letting out another sigh: "Well what has been done is done. At the end of this, it is a win-win for both of us." She said, sipping the cup of tea in her hand before continuing: "So feel free to continue. Aren't you two in the middle of something?"

"E-Eh?...R-Right in front of you?..." Suletta flushed from the thought of intercourse with another person while her bride was watching her.

"Yeah, I don't mind it. You are mine in the end after all. But this would be the last time you two do this kind of stuff." 

"Oh~ How threatening~ Are you jealous?~" Secelia asked with a chuckle: "Hehe, anyway, you heard her Mercurian-chan~ Now start shoving that big fat Mecurian cock inside of me again~" She tempted with her soaked pussy lips ground against the tip of Suletta's cock.

Suletta gulped as her cock uncontrollably got hard again and when she exchanged another gaze with Miorine, she gave her a nod, giving her the green light: "O-Okay…I-If Miorine said so…" Suletta's hands once again landed on Secelia soft chocolate cake, using it as a handle so she could push her cock inside the cheeky girl ass again.

After that, the room was filled with moans with Suletta shaking her hip back and forth and clapping Secelia's dumptruck like a wild animal. And with each thrust she made, she could feel Secelia's pussy gripping her fat cock tighter as she pushed it deeper until her crotch slapped her ass.

Meanwhile, Secelia was moaning like a slut with her eyes rolling around uncontrollably as it was clear that she never took a cock this big before or perhaps, not a single cock has reached this deep inside of her before.

A few moments ago, she said how pathetic Chuchu was for cumming almost instantly but now she came like three times already as Suletta created a big bulge on her stomach. It seemed that she had underestimated the power of a Mercurian but that didn't stop her from enjoying this wild experience. Then before she lost a little bit of consciousness, she looked up to Miorine to see what kind of face she was making. And to her surprise, Miorine smirked back at her as if she was saying pathetic . 

"Ah~ Miorine-san is watching me~ Miorine-san is watching me~" Suletta muttered as she strangely got more aroused than when she was fucking Chuchu-senpai. Perhaps it was due to Miorine watching her. So just after a few couples of cheeks clapping, Suletta's cock throbbed hard inside Secelia clenching tight anal, and then with one final push down to her base, the Mercury Witch moaned as she filled the fat chocolate cake with a big load of warm thick white cream.

Secelia's entire body trembled from the pleasure she was receiving, resulting in her face dropping to the floor, drooling and smiling dumbly with her ass leaking out white cum just like Chuchu when Suletta pulled her cock out.

"Hah…Hah…I-I did it…" Sulette panted heavily as she noticed Miorine approaching her.

"Good work Suletta, but just to let you know, what you did is completely unnecessary so in the future, when you have an idea or a plan, I want you to discuss it with me first, got it?" The bride said with a little bit of anger in her tone, making the Mercury girl nod her head.

"Good, now clean up, and let's get back to my room. And oh, by the way, how many times have you cum in them?" 

"E-Eh?...Well…I think two in Chuchu-senpai and one in Secelia-senpai…?" 

"That makes it three then. Alright, I want you tonight to cum inside of me double that amount, considering it as your punishment for acting on your own." 

"E-Eh?! A-Are you sure about that?" 

"What? Don't you remember that I could take more than 6 rounds before? Now let's go. We still have a lot of stuff to do. As for them, they could walk out of here by themselves once they wake up." She said, turning her back against her groom then walked away without saying any other words.

"E-Eh…U-Umm…W-Wait for me Miorine-san!" Suletta looked back and forth for a short second before chasing after her bride out of the room, leaving Chuchu and Secelia who were fully knocked out on the ground with the Witch seed filled their inside.

---

-Komi-san:

Question: Komi-san, how did it turn out when you worked up enough confidence to ask Yamai and Agari to massage your feet, only to accidentally ask them to lick your feet instead?

Komi frantically looked back and forth with a pink face as if she tried to seek any form of help from…whatever she was experiencing right now.

"Hah!~ Hah!~ Komi-san foot!~ Ah, it smells so good!~ And it tastes so divine beyond my imagination!!!~ After this, I will never brush my teeth ever again!!"

"I can't believe that this day would come this quickly!~ Komi-san is finally seeing me as her inferior foot-licking slave!~ Ah, pardon me for speaking while cleaning your feet, my goddess! P-Please punish this dirty pig harder for that insolent action!~ Oink Oink!~"

The vulgar and dirty sounds were coming out of Komi's room as the owners of those sounds originated from two of her classmates. The first one belonged to Yamai, the crazily obsessed worshiper that considered Komi as some kind of a living goddess without her knowing. And the second one belonged to Agari, the busty introvert girl that could hardly communicate with anyone, and the same with Yamai, who saw Komi as a living goddess but deep inside, she was a dirty masochist when she was around Komi. And now, both of them were probably living the best moment in their life as they achieved their biggest wish, being under and worshiping Komi-san's heavenly bare feet!

So how did it become like this? Well, it all started when Komi invited two of her friends, Yamai and Agari to her house for a sleepover. Of course, this wasn't Komi's idea, it originally belonged to Tadano and Najimi. The reason was simply that they wanted to test Komi's communication skills. Except this time, without their help. Although she was reluctant at first, she did eventually agree after Tadano persuaded her and said it was for her own good. 

Time flew by and everything went pretty smoothly for the shy girl, except Yamai tried to sniff everything inside Komi's room but was managed to stop by Agari and Komi herself. Then to spice the night up, Yamai suggested they should play the King Game. The game where the lucky one could order the others to do the bidding. And with no one objecting to the idea, they started the game and Komi miraculously became the King in the first round after picking the right stick.

Komi immediately brainstormed her ideas, trying to come up with something that wasn't too weird or too boring. Eventually, one came up in her mind and it was massaging the King's feet . It wasn't too weird or too boring, it was perfect. So she immediately wrote down the order in her notebook before showing the command to her friends. Except…she messed up. You see, instead of writing [ massaging the King's feet], she accidentally wrote it into [licking the King's feet], and needless to say, her two friends were dumbfounded and turned frozen by the command they received from their Goddess. And by the time Komi realized her writing mistake, it was already too late for her. The two launched themselves at Komi, freaking the shy girl out as her legs were being grabbed into the air by them and her two friends now looked at her with crazy expressions on their faces. 

Now back to the present where Komi was blushingly and helplessly watching her friends hold her feet hostage . 

Yamai went all out and at this point, she didn't care if her Goddess saw her ugly side anymore because she had already achieved one of the things that she wanted to do in her life. Even right now, she could probably die peacefully without any regret. But before that, she wanted to enjoy every second she was having to savor the divine taste of Komi's feet as her inferior tongue slurped every corner of her Goddess sole: "Hah!~ Hah!~ Dizz is amezing!~ Oh my god, Iz this a dream?? Am I in Heaven?!" Yamai squeaked as she couldn't believe this was really happening to her. Her voice eventually became muffled by pressing her mouth and nose against Komi's foot like a dedicated and devoted worshiper she was. 

And then completely opposite to Yamai was Agari who was enjoying giving tongue service to her Goddess in a more quiet way. She lay completely on the ground and put Komi's foot on her face, imagining the Goddess was stepping on her: "Hah~ I-I am so sorry, my Goddess~ I am just a pathetic loser dog~ Please step on me and punish me with your divine feet!~" She moaned as she delivered gentle kisses on Komi's sole while sniffing the sweet and nice aroma from it. The experience instantly sent her mind straight to nine clouds as she imagined herself being nothing more than Komi's slave.

As for Komi, the anxiety and confusion were completely gone after she started feeling how nice it was. Moreover, her face turned even redder when she saw her own friends licking her feet like two loyal subjects. It was as if something awakened inside of her. Then curiosity took over her as she gently pushed her feet into their mouth, hoping they would either snap out or maybe get angry at her. But they didn't. Instead, they moaned muffled as they switched to licking and sucking on her cute little toes. Their faces when worshiping her feet were kinda adorable in Komi's eyes and so, a crack of smile formed on the Goddess face.

Notes:

So I have finished Megumin spin-off anime so I will add that to the list too.

Chapter 49: Gate/Chainsaw Man/Honkai Star Rail

Summary:

Asks came from RedLeader33, Anon, Genor

-Gate:

Question: Warrior Bunnies, is it true that when you lost to the Empire Soldiers, they decided to keep you as slaves and rape you?

"Tyuule that traitorous bitch! I can't believe betray her own people and surrendered the entire tribe to those hairless monkeys so easily like that! When I see her again, I will tear her into pieces!!" Exclaimed angrily one of the Warrior Bunnies to Anon who was locked behind a wooden cage along with the other wounded Bunnies.

Anon didn't need to wait for them to answer the question because the answer was already around them. 

The once peaceful Warrior Bunny's village now had turned into nothing more than a temporary camp for the humans after the Queen declared her defeat to the Empire. 

Looking to the left, Anon could see a line of helpless and naked Warrior Bunnies with their neck and their hands restrained with tight metal chains. Surrounding them were the Empire soldiers that whipped them, screaming and rushing them to walk faster into their new home , a cold metal cage on a cart that fit up to 15 Bunnies at the time. When the cage was full, the cart would transport them back to the Empire where they would be trained into slaves for the rest of their life.

Looking to the right making Anon felt more pitiful for the fate of the Warrior Bunnies as they saw three Bunnies being trapped by the pillory that restrained their head and hands in place so they couldn't resist when the humans were ruthlessly fucking them from behind. As for the identities of the three Warrior Bunnies, they were the strongest commanders in their tribe that fought bravely against the humans despite the Queen's declaration of defeat. But in the end, the numbers were too overwhelming, resulting in them being captured alive and now they were being made as examples to the others that still wanted to resist, and…it worked. By exposing and breaking their proudest and strongest warriors right in front of them, it would weaken the others' fighting spirit, shatter their hope, and force them to accept this new fate.

But the soldiers on the pillories weren't the only ones having fun as a massive orgy was currently happening all over the camp. Some soldiers couldn't wait to get their hands on these new sexy war prisoners so they grabbed some of them out of the prison cages and used them as nothing more than mere fuck toys. Brutally fucking them right in front of their relatives, friends, and loved ones while telling them to behave or they would become cold corpses like those males that they killed after mating with them for seeds.

Such a cruel fate for the once fierce and powerful Warrior Bunny tribe as now they would be used as a lowly sex slave until the day they die. Perhaps this was karma they got from constantly conflicting with the humans and killing their mate partner after getting their seeds. 

---

-Chainsaw Man:

Question: Asa, has your school life gotten better or worse now that you've been assigned to public use service for your class?

"Woo! It's break time!" The cheer of students resounded inside the classroom the moment they heard the satisfying sound of their school bell, alarming them that it was the start of break time after long hours of study. 

The moment the teacher left the room, all the gazes inside the room suddenly focused on one person. Then grins started to form on each of the students as one of them took an approach toward the person they were staring at. 

"Hiiii Asa~" The female student called with a sly smile.

"...What do you want?..." Asa looked down at her table, seemingly trying to avoid making eye contact with her classmate. Her hands were shaking and her eyes darted back and forth as if she was trying to find a way to escape from the room.

"Don't act like a fool to me. You know what we want~ It's break time so you know what to do right, living toilet Asa?~" She said with a chilling smile that gave a chill even though Asa wasn't even looking at her.

Facing such pressure from the female classmate along with the others, Asa has no other choice than to comply: "...Y-Yes…" She answered before getting off her chair and kneeling on the class floor.

[5 minutes later]

Slurp Slurp Slurp Slurp Slurp

"Mmm~ Ah~ This is just the best~" 

"Yeah~ Nothing better than having our dicks sucked after a long stressful class~"

"Come on Sow Asa! Is that the best you can do? You are clearly not even trying!" 

Facing insults and vulgar nicknames from her classmates, Asa could only give them tearful and pitiful eyes of her as she sucked one of the massive futa cocks into her mouth while humiliatingly crouching in the middle of the class. Aside from sucking the cock of her classmate, she also had to stroke the other two standing next to each side of her, making her look like a cock-hungry slut.

The other classmates couldn't care less about Asa because in their eyes, Asa was nothing more than their living cum toilet ever since she killed their best friend Bucky and now they were making her pay for it. Despite being a creepy introverted girl, Asa has quite a nice and lovely body. Especially her fat ass which always drew the attention of everyone when she stood up from her chair. For that, they decided to make Asa into their class's exclusive plaything and cumdump. 

The futa students giggled as they took their phones out recording one of many shameful moments in Asa's life while slowly stroking their fat futa cocks to the scene. 

As for poor Asa, she did her best to please everyone. She bobbed her head harder until the cock continuously hit the back of her throat while stroking the other two dicks at a faster pace. From time to time, she has to pull her mouth off the cock when she reached her limit, helping her gasp some fresh air while avoiding suffocating herself. But that relaxed moment only lasted for a few seconds before the other futa grabbed her head and choked her with their cock again. Asa was forced to endure this, or else she would get even more bullied by her classmates and her life was already worse anyway so becoming a plaything for her classmate was not that bad…Except one person didn't agree with it.

G-Godammit Asa! You let them do this to you again?! 

Asa opened her eyes and looked to her side to see a girl that looked just like her making them look like twins but the feature that distinguished them from each other was huge scars on the other girl's face. Her identity was the War Devil or also known as Yoru. Basically, after Yoru saved Asa from the brink of death, she lived inside Asa's body and had a symbiosis relationship with the human girl. By that, she could switch with Asa to gain control of her body and she could also feel whatever Asa feels…

Urgh! M-Make them stop! Their cocks are choking our throats! 

Yoru groaned, holding her neck and gritting her teeth as she could feel something huge and hard moving inside of her throat despite nothing being in the devil's mouth. And it would be a lie if Asa didn't chuckle a little bit in her head when she saw the cranky Yoru struggling to breathe with a pitiful face even though nothing was choking her. 

Dammit, Asa! Switch to me now! I will teach these bitches a lesson! 

Uh, don't you remember the last time you did that?...

That time was different! I was caught off guard! Now I am fully prepared and I am ready to kick some bitches ass!

…alright then, don't say I didn't warn you…

Asa's body suddenly stopped moving as huge scars started to form on her face and her eyes changed into a spiral pattern. The sudden stop caused the futa to get furious at Asa and ordered her to continue as they were completely oblivious to the transformation of their cumdump because in their eyes, Asa looked particularly the same as before. 

Yoru put her hands off the other dirty cocks and then used them to free herself from the huge cock stuck in her mouth: "Ah! Finally, breathe again!... Now for you bitches." She wiped her mouth from the pre-cum and saliva as she stood up and stared down at the human: "I have enough of all of you ugly bitches! If you want to bully me for some stupid chicken, then come here and do it! I will take on all of you!" She said with a grin, cracking her knuckles and her head as she prepared to fight all the students in the class right now. 

Everyone except Yoru just gave each other a shrug and then-

[5 minutes later]

"Ah!~ Ah!~ Ah!~ I-Impossible! H-How could I lose t-to them again?!~"'  

Yoru who just acted arrogant a few minutes ago now moaning like a little slut with an ugly face as she was being held in a full nelson and fucked in the pussy by one of the futa.

"Huh? What did you say back then bitch? A cumdump dared to speak back to us? Know your goddamn place slut!!" The student said before she made powerful deep thrusts that made her cock hit Yoru stomach, creating a huge visible bulge on the belly and making the devil girl cry and moan pathetically.

"I am kinda surprised to see her change so fast. Does she have like two personalities?" 

"So we fuck her so hard that now her personality split into two?... That's awesome~"

"I guess this is her cranky one then~ If I remember correctly, she was also acting like this the previous time. I thought she tried to resist us but turned out it was her second personality huh?~" 

"Well, I don't care if she has two personalities or not! This cumdump said that she will take on all of us~ Let's see if she could live up to her words~" 

The entire class then looked at Yoru with lascivious eyes and their hard throbbing cocks, eagerly for their turn to use the cumdump of their class.

Yoru moans got louder as her mind started to go blank from brutal cock shoves from the human. She could never imagine a Great Devil like her would lose to humans not just once but twice! And now she was completely at their mercy. 

D-Dammit Yoru…I-I told you…Y-You make things worse for us!! 

Laying on the ground was Asa who was also moaning, hugging her stomach, and suffering from the ruthless invisible thrusts inside of her, causing her to wet herself and onto the floor.

Yoru eyes gazed at Asa before they rolled up back to her head as everything became black for her. But the moans and cheers from the students in Asa's class still continued until the next class started.

---

-Honkai Star Rail:

Question: Cocolia, after you extracted the personality of Futa Stelle what are you going to do with her?

"Are you talking about her useless personality or her empty husk?" The Supreme Guardian can't help herself letting out a sinister chuckle at the question as she remembered about a certain girl trying to stop and ruin her life-long plan.

"Bronya dear, can you summon Subject-S in here for me? Our guest would love to see her right now." Cocolia gave her command as she turned to her right, looking at her adopted daughter who was her successor and also the commander of the Silvermane Guards, Bronya.

"Yes, mother." Bronya answered with a simple response before leaving her mother's side and temporarily leaving the room. Though when she walked past Anon, they felt something was odd about her. Her face was kinda…emotionless.

"As you might know, that girl named Stelle along with her friends are giving quite a lot of trouble during their trip here in my city." The Supreme Guardian spoke to draw the attention of Anon back at her: "But instead of helping us with our problems, they triggered the people in the Underworld, making them and encouraging them to have a civil war with the people on the surface in order to bring me down from my place. Of course, I kindly asked them to leave but they kept insisting on fighting against me. Because of that, I declared them as the criminals and terrorists that disturb the peace of the people in Belobog." She said while giving away a chilling and creepy smile: "That would be the thing I say in my next public announcement~ With that, the people of Belebog would turn their back against them, leaving me to decide whatever fate of those against me. But being the merciful Supreme Guardian I am, I decided it would be better to give them redemption~ " 

Upon the moment Cocolia finished her words, Bronya walked into the Guardian room again as quickly as she left and this time, she was tagging along with another person. 

"I have brought her just like you ask, Mother."

"Good job, my daughter. Now back to your place." Cocolia gave her another command, seeing her daughter give her a slight nod before returning to her mother's side. 

"Now then~" Her eyes now focused back to the person that came into the room with Bronya: "Introduce yourself to our guest, Subject-S~"

"Yes, mistress." The woman said then turned to face Anon and gave them a polite bow before continuing: "Good afternoon, honorary guests of Mistress Cocolia. I am Subject-S, the first-ever maid in Belebog that is assigned to serve the Supreme Guardian Cocolia. As for my former identity, I had gotten rid of it for a while now as my body and soul now belong to Mistress Cocolia."

There was no more doubt. That voice, that hair, that face, and that appearance. The person standing right in front of Anon right now was none other than the missing Trailblazer, Stelle. But her eyes looked kinda soulless and instead of wearing her usual black short-sleeve jacket, now she was putting on a sexy maid outfit with a short skirt, bare shoulders, and her cleavage and her tummy were likely exposed. Furthermore, when Anon gazed down at Stelle's crotch, they noticed her maid skirt was lifted by her rock-hard cock with some kind of device was attaching to it.

The device was moving back and forth slowly, stroking Stelle's throbbing member with something resembling a fleshlight but…it has Stelle's face and her torse on it. Her plastic face froze in a petrified expression as if she had experienced something very horrifying.

"Afufu~ Now you know what happens to both her body and personality~ For her body, I think it would be a waste to throw such a beautiful body away so I modified it and turned it into a loyal and devoted maid of mine~ For her personality, I reshaped it a little bit and turned her into useless living cocksleeve~ Right now, she could hear all our conversation and feel her own cock fucking her brain out, but she could do nothing to stop it~" Smiled sadistically as Cocolia took out a remote from one of her desk drawers.

The moment she pressed it, Stelle's empty body started twitching and moaning as the device on her cock stroked faster than before. Then without a warning, Stelle dumped a big load of cum inside of herself, filling the onahole until jizz overflowed through the cocksleeve mouth and nose and dropped to the floor.

Cocolia had the laugh of her life when she saw the bratty and boyish girl cumming inside of herself like a pathetic slut. Though: "You insolent, do you realize that you are dirtying my floor with your filthy cum?" 

"I-I am sorry Mistress…I-I will lick them away…" The soulless husk said with a trembling voice while Stelle herself was drowning in her thick cum while muffled screaming with no one could hear them.

"You better be, but do that after I give you another mission." Cocolia said as she took out some reports from her subject previous mission and looked at them: "Your previous mission is excellent. Being a mole and secretly providing me useful information about the Wildfire and other resistances in the Underworld." She said as she stared at the pictures of Natasha, Clara, Seela, and Stelle's friends, March and Himiko with a sinister smile: "According to your reports, they would launch an attack three days after this, correct?"

"Y-Yes mistress…"

"Good, then this would be your next mission. You would go back to the Underworld, telling them that there is a secret passage that leads directly into the Qlipoth Fort. Once they get there, they would be ambushed by a large force of Silvermane Guards from every direction. I expect just your words wouldn't be believable, so bring Bronya with you. With her, they probably would put faith into this risky plan considering she seems to gain a little bit of faith from the people under there. You two got it?"

"Yes, mistress/Yes, mother." They responded at the same time obediently as Cocolia pleased smiling at them.

"Good girls~ You can go once Subject-S finish cleaning up my floor~" The Supreme Guardian said as she watched the filthy raccoon get herself on the floor and started licking her cum.

Though one thing Anon didn't understand was why Bronya suddenly changed of heart? A few days ago, she was rebellious against her own mother after finding out about her true past. But now, she didn't even seem to care when she and Stelle were about to betray everyone that trusted them for Cocolia's benefit. 

And Cocolia could notice the confusion on Anon's face and she knew exactly what was troubling them. She could tell them but not now, she didn't want to ruin the surprise as under her desk, the Supreme Guardian was masturbating with no one noticing. But she didn't stroke it with her hand, instead, she was stroking with a cocksleeve just like onahole Stelle but instead of the Trailblazer's face…it was Bronya's face! 

"Afufufu~ Good girl~" Cocolia muttered as she secretly filled her daughter's onahole with her motherly warm cum, showing what she would get for disobeying. 

Bronya turned like this when she secretly returned to her mother, hoping for a solution that could avoid unnecessary bloodshed. But instead, she was being locked away and got her personality milked out of her cock, and her ass until she became an obedient daughter. 

Cocolia then looked back at the pictures with an ear-to-ear grin as she couldn't wait for the upcoming day and receive new loyal sex toys and maids.

Chapter 50: New Fandoms & Genshin/Fate/Kill la Kill

Summary:

Asks came from Arcozius, Mess96, Fenrir_The_Lunar_Wolf_013

Notes:

New added fandoms:
+Onimai (Anime)
+Dark Gathering (Catch up with the latest manga chapter. Just add this because the series is kinda like Mieruko-chan but more action so why not)
+The Hero Who Seeks Revenge Shall Exterminate With Darkness (Manga. The girls in this series are downright evil but can't deny that their designs are hot and sexy though. So I will add this for fun and please don't ask for any gory stuff like what happen in the series)

-Genshin:

Question: "Raiden Shogun, is it true you have assembled a harem for yourself and Yae made up of hung shotas?"

"Y-Yae, on second thought…I don't think that I am ready for this yet…" 

"Aww, the Almighty Raiden Shogun is backing off? What a rare sight to behold~" The kitsune let out a mischievous giggle as her hands slid inside the Archon's clothes and then slowly fondled her chest, causing the Shogun to whimper from the teasing: "Mmm~ This is definitely not something you could see every day~ Am I right, boys?~" Yae asked as her sharp, lustful eyes switched from her beloved Ei to a group of little boys in front of them.

"I-I can't believe it…I-It is really Her Excellency…"

"B-But she looks so…e-erotic…Is this the same person that we usually see…?" 

The shotas, with faces red like a tomato, whispered to each other about the sight they were seeing. In their minds, the Raiden Shogun was an almighty and perfect deity that struck fear and lightning on her enemies and the people against her. That was their image of her whenever she made her appearance in public. But the Raiden Shogun they saw at the moment was nothing like that. She looked more feminine, frail, and…captivating.

The Grand Miko quickly let out a playful chuckle as she caught the little boy's dirty eyes, gazing at their alluring mature bodies, as well as the boy's bulging pants. 

"I-I am not! I-It is just…" The Raiden Shogun exclaimed enough for her kitsune retainer to hear.

"Just what?~ Your mouth is saying no yet-" One of Yae's hands moved down to Ei's crotch, giving it a few rubs before showing the whimpering Archon her wet fingers: "Your bottom seems to say otherwise~ Look how wet you are, Ei~ Are you that eager to be used by them?~" The Miko seductively whispered into her Lady's ear, tempting her and increasing her libido to the peak until she couldn't resist it anymore.

"...M-Mmm…O-Okay, I will do it …Just stop teasing me…" Ei muttered as she pushed the kitsune's smirky face away before looking at the confused boys who didn't know what to do at the time. 

The Electro Archon was hesitant for a few seconds before she walked toward them without saying anything, causing the shotas to freak out as they were afraid of accidentally doing insolent acts toward the Almighty Raiden Shogun and now she wanted to punish them. But when she got close enough to them, still without saying any words, she got into a nice kneeling position before finally opening her mouth.

"Heed my words. As the Raiden Shogun of Inazuma and your Excellency…I command all of you to freely use my body as your desire…" Ei said, looking at the shocking shotas with cheeks returned pink red from the embarrassment.

The boys whispered to each other again as they didn't believe what they just heard. They were allowed to touch the Excellency's godly body? Some pinched their cheeks to see if this was a dream because it sounded too good to be real…But the Raiden Shogun herself was kneeling right in front of them and waiting for their answer! And as most of them were still hesitant about what they should do next, one of the boys bravely stepped out of the group and walked to the front of Ei. He was a cute boy that was notorious for doing harmless yet mischievous pranks in his village with his little gang and now, he was standing in front of the most important figure in his nation. He was nervous but that didn't stop him from letting this rare chance slip.

"Y-You guys hear her! S-She commands us to use her body however we want! S-Since it is her order so it can't be helped right?" The boy said with a shuttering tone but still wasn't enough to persuade the others to join in with him.

"Hmm, what a brave little boy. What is your name?" Ei asked with a gentle tone so she wouldn't scare him off.

" T-Takeru … I-It is Takeru, your Excellency…" 

"Takeru…Very well, since you are the bravest among everyone present here…I-I shall allow you to accompany me privately tonight in my chamber." 

"...E-Eh?! F-For real?!" The boy exclaimed in surprise as he could hear the other boys expressing regret and extreme jealousy toward him.

"You have my words, Takeru. Now…what do you want to do with me…?" Ei said with a little bit of shaking in her voice.

"T-Then…" The boy gulped: "Excuse me, your Excellency…I have always wanted to stuff my cock…i-in between your…breasts…S-So…" 

"O-Oh…Well, it can't be helped then…" With red cheeks, Ei reluctantly pulled down her clothes and immediately exposed her massive beautiful bare breasts to the shotas, causing the boys to gasp and have even bigger boners than before. 

The little Takeru couldn't hold back himself anymore from the scene so he hastily dropped down his pants and almost instantly, a huge long shadow cast over Ei's face, and the Shogun herself was dumbfounded by the sheer size of the sword she was witnessing. The size was from 12 to 13 inches long which was abnormal for a little boy to possess but it wasn't impossible. She started to wonder how Yae could find these shotas in the first place. But her train of thought was quickly interrupted as the shota put his cock closer to her face, causing her body to throb at the smell and the close sight of the boy's sword.  

Seeing the Archon's reaction and her cute blushing face was definitely something new to Takeru but he would soon find out even more new and interesting sides of the fierce Inazuma ruler. And the first thing he would do in this one-in-a-lifetime opportunity was have some fun with the beautiful bare chest that he yearned for a long time. First, his hands went forward to get a firm grasp on Ei's plump tits, fondling them slowly while amazed by how soft they were as if they were made out of dango. And he fondled the bare breasts quickly making the Goddess start to make lascivious whimpers which even further aroused the boys. And what came next after that was predictable, Takeru hastily put his cock in between those soft Dango, making him couldn't help but groan uncontrollably from having his cock squeezed by two walls of soft meat.

"Afufu~ Look like our Shogun has a new Musou no Hitotachi~" Jokingly said the kitsune as she chuckled at the sight of the boy's cock coming out from Ei's breast looked similar to when she took out her divine sword. 

And Ei immediately reacted to the dirty joke by giving her retainer a frowning glance but that frowning face quickly turned upside down when the boy began moving his cock, rubbing it against her tits which immediately captured her attention again.

"Afufu~ Now then, I think it is my turn to have fun~" The Grand Narukami Miko said with a lustful tone as she walked toward the horny boys with her hips swaying back and forth. When she got close enough, she licked her lips like a hungry beast before taking off her clothes and dropping them to the ground, until nothing was left on her body: "Now~ Which one of you want to go first?~" Yae asked as she struck a sexy pose with hands behind her head as her hips shook to tempt the boys to feast on her mature body.

[10 minutes later]

"Ah!~ Ah!~ Ah!~ F-Faster~ Fuck me harder!~" The Miko let out a high-pitched moan as she got her big fat ass clapped hard from behind by one of the shota that she brought to the castle.

"A-Ah~ I-I am inside…M-Miko-sama~" Moans escaped through the boy's mouth as his hands grabbed a handful of the Grand Narukami Priestess's soft bubbly butt, using it as something to hold on so he could make even faster and deeper thrusts into the slutty kitsune.

"M-Miko-sama…C-Can you please…s-suck my…c-cock…?" Another boy came forward to Yae with his throbbing cock already leaking out precum. Oh how poor he was, he was probably standing outside and watching because he was too nervous. But now he was here, after gathering enough courage to request the Grand Miko to suck his cock. Of course, she wouldn't want to disappoint the little boy right? Especially when a thick juicy meat shaft was in front of her face, causing her to drool a little bit.

"How could I say no to a cutie like you?~ Come my child~" Yae purred lustfully and when the boy got close enough, she opened her drooling mouth and then immediately swallowed the massive cock inside of her, sending shivers down the boy's spine and making him moan out of happiness. While Yae absolutely adored the taste of the meat shaft shoved into her as if it was the finest dish in a 5 stars restaurant. So she bobbed her head faster, greedily sucking the cock and the precum as if she was nothing more than a cock hungry slut. Well, she wasn't the only one who temporarily threw away her pride for these juicy cocks. Her sharp eyes glanced over to her right and immediately caught the glamorous scene of the Shogun and her new retainers . 

"I am inside of you, Shogun-sama~"

"Your hands feel so nice, your Excellency~" 

"Mmm~ Ngnn~ Slurp Slurp Slurp~ " 

As expected of the Ruler of Inazuma, her fame was unmatched. While Yae only had two on her side, the Shogun claimed the rest four boys in the shota harem for herself. Their cocks were also abnormally and amazingly massive for their size but after comparing all of them, Ei found Takeru's cock was the biggest among them all who was still receiving an amazing titjob from her.

Compared to ten minutes before or when she made her public appearance, the Raiden Shogun right now was an entirely different person. Throwing her dignity and image of a fierce ruler right outside of the window and instead put on a vulgar appearance that craved for shota cocks.

And right now, most of the goddess body parts were being fully used by the shota just like she wished for. Her ass was being ravaged from behind by an energetic boy with his hands lightly spanked on the deity's heavenly ass. Her hands were forced to stroke two behemoth members which reminded her again of how small she was when her grasp barely wrapped around them. And lastly, her divine mouth which was used to give orders was now being used as a sheath for Takeru's sword .

Of course, Ei wasn't the only one who felt extremely blissful with pleasure at the moment, the shota also felt the same and they even thought they were having a sinful yet amazing dream. But no, everything was real as the Ruler of Inazuma and the Grand Miko were offering their bodies for them to use without any consequences. This could be their only chance in life so they needed to make sure to enjoy it to the fullest. If they were lucky enough, the Raiden Shogun would give them another chance to enter her castle and fuck her dumbly with their shota cock. Well, that was for the future, as for now, they needed to paint their goddess white until she couldn't forget the smell.

---

-Fate:

Question: Caster how did it feel to have Saber finally submit and eat you out while forcing that bratty master Rin to worship your feet?

"Ohohoho~ Very delightful are the words that perfectly describe my feeling right now~" Caster couldn't help but let out a huge laugh that echoed inside the empty building she was in before continuing her response: "Everything is going just like the way I have planned~ Breaking the King of Knights was probably the easiest part in my grand scheme~ And how you probably wonder?" Caster gave Anon a creepy chuckle before a wide grin was visible behind her dark hood.

"It is nothing too hard, to be honest. The moment I know she is the famous Britain King, I immediately researched every source of material about her. With modern knowledge and technology like that so-called computer, I could easily find a lot of information about her with just one click~ And while I was searching for potential weaknesses of her, I came across an article saying that King Arthur was an ass loving person. It sounds a little bit sketchy and hard to believe but I decided to try anyway. And then surprise surprise~ During my next fight with her, her movements became all clumsy the moment she showed my beautiful witch ass to her~" Medea chuckled as she remembered how easy it was to take down the powerful Saber class servant just from exposing her ass to the King. Then after that, Saber could barely hold her sword correctly and her attacks became so predictable that even a novice knight could defeat her at that moment. As for Caster, all she needed to do was jiggle her ass while casting her spells so when Saber thought of retreating or dodging the spells, her eyes would be captivated by the witch's bubbly ass, making her forget what she was doing before getting hit by the Medea magic. 

"I must say that you danced pretty well back then, Saber~ And that boy must be very confused when you barely put up a fight against a Caster like me~ He probably thought that you must be under some kind of spell of mine. But in reality…you are just a degenerated royal slut that loves to worship ass~ Am I right, my dear royal throne~" Medea changed her gaze, looking down at what or in this case, who she was sitting on.

"Mmphm!~" Saber who couldn't make any other sound than inaudible muffled noises as her face was being treated as a chair for the witch to sit on comfortably. 

Her clothes and armor were stripped naked, her sacred sword was sealed away and her royal face was being treated as nothing more than an ordinary stool. Despite all of that…Saber seemed to enjoy the peril situation she was in more than annoyed or irritated at it.

The sounds she made were muffled but if you listened closely, you could tell they were the moans of happiness, telling Anon how cheerful she was to be under the witch ass…Is this really the true King of Knights?

"Mmm~ That's the spot, Saber-chan~ Lick harder for your mistress~ And maybe I will sit on your for.whole.day.long~" Medea said with a seductive tone as she pressed her ass harder against the face of the former King. 

Then the next thing Anon saw was Medea moaning out of pleasure, telling them two things. One, Saber immediately responded to the witch by excitingly licking her ass faster like a dirty slut. And two, Saber was completely under her control.

"Mmm~ Now I start to think that you better suit as a throne than a King, Saber-chan~ You are clearly very good at this which make me wonder if you let someone sat on your face back in the day~" Medea let out a big laugh as she enjoyed the ass worshiping services of the former King of Britain or now she would known as the Shameful stool of Britain.

 "And oh dear, I almost forgot about you, the little brat from Tohsaka family~" Medea switched her gaze from the lovely throne to an unsightly sight of a twin-haired girl sucking on the witch's toes while naked. Though unlike Saber, the girl was extremely furious and frustrated at her situation.

"Shut up and go to hell!" Rin screamed with a flush on her face as she couldn't believe she would do such a downgrading thing. Her Tohsaka pride wouldn't allow her to do this and she would rather die than doing those dirty things…But…

"Oh dear, is that how you talk to your Mistress? Are you forgetting that the fate of those two are in your hands?~"

"Y-You wicked witch…" Rin gritted her teeth in anger and helplessness because Caster wasn't joking when she said two lives were in her hands. If they were just strangers she possibly met on the street, she could reluctantly let Caster do whatever she wanted with those two lives. But it wasn't the case as not only Rin knew them…but they were also her loved ones. And they were Shirou and Sakura.

Turning back the time to before Rin started getting on her knees and licking Caster's feet like a dirty thrall, she came to this place by herself after finding out it was where Saber was being held captive. But unfortunately, before she could do anything, she was immediately caught by Caster and forced to surrender. 

Since Caster had some interest in the Tohsaka girl so she offered Rin if she agreed to become her slave, she would spare her life. And of course Rin refused immediately and said something like she would rather die. But the prideful girl attitude quickly changed when the wicked witch mentioned Saber former Master, Shirou and Rider Master who was secretly her sister, Sakura. She claimed that if Rin continued to refuse, she would kill her and then search for two people she loved the most and also kill them in the most brutal way possible. 

Facing such a vicious threat from the witch, Rin couldn't hardly refuse it and so she gritted her teeth and accepted becoming Caster slave in exchange for her loved ones safety. Which led to this moment.

Slurp Slurp Slurp

Rin just shut her mouth and licked the dirty feet once she remembered why she was doing this. But that didn't stop her from glaring at the Caster with furious and vengeful gaze as her tongue left a saliva trail on the sweaty sole.

"Kukuku~ Good girl~ Now make sure you don't leave a single dirty spot or else~"

"I-I get it! You don't have to remind me every single time!" Rin exclaimed angrily before quickly returning to her job, cleaning Caster's filthy feet. It was gross and she couldn't help but want to vomit from the stench and filth on the witch sole. In the end, she closed her eyes and forced herself to lick the feet while groaning. She thought to herself that if this continued for another minute, she probably couldn't hold back anymore and throw up for real…But the more she slurped, the more she found it oddly…good. Her nose got used to the stench and it smelled so wonderful right now. The salty sweat she collected and swallowed was amazingly tasty. Turning the whole situation upside down from an unbearable torment to a paradise she didn't want to leave. 

But little did Rin know, the wicked Caster secretly casted a charming spell on her feet which would make the target fall in love the more they interacted with it. And Rin just fell into her trap without even realizing as she continued slurping and enjoying the strangely amazing feet like a fool. Caster predicted that after 30 minutes, the bratty Tohsaka would be fully in love with her pair of sweaty soles and completely forgot about who she was protecting or why she was doing this in the first place.

"Afufufu~ Everything is according to my plan~" Caster mumbled to herself as she laid back and enjoyed the moaning Saber throne while thinking about the next step of her plan. Now she had Saber, the strongest class in her hand along with Archer due to Rin becoming her slave and the Assassin that she summoned, which made 3 Servants under her control. Now she was thinking about targeting Rider and her Master. Of course, it would be a shame to kill them so she thought about turning them into her slaves too, with the help of this bratty, foot-lover, Tohsaka. And after Rider joined her rank, she would be confident enough to challenge Berseker and then claim his Master as her new thrall. After that, all she needed to do was finish off the remaining Servants and no one would stop her from claiming the Holy Grail.

---

-Kill la Kill:
Question: Ryuko you have one of the most impressive cocks in school so how did you go from fucking Nui, having the time of your life to being on your back submitting and begging her for mercy as she rode your cock

"Ahahahaha~ What's the matter Ryuko nee-chan?~Where's your cocky smile before huh?~ I'm still waiting for the part where you turn me into your broken cocksleeve~" Nui said with an annoying high-pitched tone and an innocent smile of a child as she bounced non-stop on the groaning schoolgirl fat cock.

"Gah! H-Harime you brat! G-Get off me!" Ryuko grunted then screamed at the top of her lungs at the crazy eye-patch girl as she tried to get herself out of this dire situation. But her arms and legs were tied to the ground by strong and seemingly unbreakable threads that even the power of Kamui was not enough to shred them into pieces, leaving her completely immobilized on the ground and suffering from crazy brat torture.

At first, things were not like this for Ryuko. She had high ground and totally dominated this girl named Nui Harime with Kamui power and defeated her in a fight. And so just like other dumb sluts that she kicked ass in this school, she decided to punish Harime not only for looking down on her but also for revenge and she had the perfect sword to break this little crazy bitch.

She pinned the little girl's head down to the ground, spread her legs, and then raped her tiny cunt in front of everyone. Although doing this in public was embarrassing for Ryuko when every sluts in the school stared at her huge cock wishing they were in Nui's place, just imagining wiped off the smile from this psychopath brat and broke her until she begged for mercy was worth the shame. 

For 10 minutes straight, Ryuko fucked the ever-living shit out of Harime. She put every frustration and anger she got in her life and put them in each thrust she made inside of Nui. Thinking those were enough to break the little crazy bitch and make her beg for mercy, Ryuko cracked a victory grin on her face and throbbed her cock. But as she was about to turn Harime into her biggest cumdump ever, she let out a painful gasp as she realized something was wrapping around her cock shaft tightly. Like REAL TIGHT! When she looked down, she was shocked in terror to see a lot of red strings wrapping around her throbbing cock which completely sealed off her ability to ejaculate. And at that moment she knew…she fucked up.

Back to presence as Ryuko's screams resounded throughout Honnoji School while she literally experienced hell on earth. After her cock was confined by the chastity strings, Nui got up from where she just got fucked by Ryuko and acted as if nothing happened despite her tiny hole just getting spread wide by the humongous cock. Then with a wicked grin, she continued Ryuko's unfinished business by jumping on her cock and bouncing on it with crazy laughter. 

"Ahahaha~ Your cock is so good Ryuko onee-chan~ I must be the first one that lasts this long right?~ Are you feeling good as well, Ryuko onee-chan?~" 

"H-Harime…y-you bitch! L-Let me cum! My dick is about to explode!" Ryuko grunted, gritting her teeth as she endured what could be the most painful feeling in the world. It only got worse and worse when Nui just constantly and mercilessly slammed her bubble-thick ass on Ryuko's poor throbbing cock, giving it simultaneous pleasure but the helpless girl couldn't unleash it outside as long as the strings squeezed her cock tight, so what was left was an agonizing pain on her cock.

"Oh? We are just getting started, Ryuko onee-chan~ I don't want you to cum too early so I did you a favor there~" She pulled a string which caused the other strings to squeeze and tied up Ryuko's cock harder.

"Ahhhh!!!!" Ryuko cried out a painful scream as Nui just further closed her chance to let a single drip outside. 

"Kukuku~ Let's do this for the next hour, shall we?~...Unless~ Ryuko onee-chan begs for me to let you cum! If you do that, I will unwrap the strings instantly and let you have your best ejaculation ever~" Nui whispered to Ryuko's ear with a creepy, wide grin.

So all she needed to do was beg? Just begging her and she would let her cum immediately? But her pride wouldn't allow her. After all, Nui was responsible for her father's death. How could she beg her father's killer like-

"Harime! No Nui-sama! Please let me cum! I can't take it anymore! My cock is really going to explode at this rate so please! I am begging you! L-Let me cum!!!" Ryuko pathetically pleaded to Nui with tearful eyes and an ugly pitiful face.

It seemed her pride was thrown into the trash and she sank so low that she didn't care if she begged for her enemy or her father's killer anymore because she had already reached her limit. She needed to unleash all of them out right now! 

"Ahahahaha!~ You realize how ridiculous you look like right now, Ryuko onee-chan?~ But well, since you sincerely begged like that…I guess I will let you cum~" She said with a big smile that looked innocent from the outside.

"3~" Nui slowly pulled the strings to unwrap the cock.

"2~" Nui sped up the bounces as she could feel Ryuko's pulsing monster cock thrusted all the way to her womb.

"1!!!~" 

When Nui counted down to one, she untied all the strings that restrained Ryuko's cock, and after that moment, Ryuko let out a loud pig squeal as all the cum that she painfully stored inside was unleashed at the same time and dumped everything into Nui's tight womb. Hot thick cum kept pouring inside like an endless river stream but Nui wasn't irritated by it. Instead, she cheerfully moaned as she witnessed her stomach grow slightly bigger from Ryuko's layers of cum.

After that, Ryuko completely drained out of energy and was no longer a threat to Harime. She lay down on the ground, groaning joyfully yet pitifully like a loser with her tongue out and an ahegao expression. Her cock twitched a couple more times inside of Nui before it stopped and the crazy one-eye-patch girl just couldn't stop grinning at the scene.

"Ah~ I expected more from you, Ryuko onee-chan~ Well, at least I have a new toy aside from Satsuki onee-chan~ Let's get along well from now on, Ryuko.onee.chan~" 

Chapter 51: Tensura/Kemo Desu ga/Jujutsu Kaisen

Summary:

Asks came from Drakkogen79, Anonymous, Ventiplus

-Tensura:

Question: Rimuru is it true that you recently have been loving getting rimmed by Shion, especially since she got a skill specifically for that? Do you then let Shion fuck you with her big futa cock?

"S-Shion, s-slow down please…Y-You are going t-too fast…" Rimuru moaned as quietly as he could as he and Shion were located on the outskirts of their town. The slime boy pressed his hands against the tree, shakingly and twitching his body each time there was a sensation of movement on his bubbly asscheeks.

"Come on, Rimuru-sama, this is the same speed I used yesterday. Is your anus getting even more sensitive than before?~" Shion teasingly said before she went back to stuff her face into Rimuru's soft ass and dug her tongue into it.

"I-It can't be~ O-Oh~ Th-That spot~ N-Nooooo~" Rimuru made a girly moan with a lewd ahegao expression as he could feel Shion tongue hit his weak, sensitive spots, causing both his small cock and his cheeks twitched in pleasure.

Shion didn't care about the ass vibration but rather, she focused on slurping and enjoying her Lord's tasty ass. At first, she wasn't sure what to do and her skill was still pretty amateur. Then by the next week, Shion got better and better than before through constant practice with her Lady Shuna. And in the third week, the Kijin surprisingly gained a unique skill related to rimjob and not only it could help her find all Rimuru's weak spots in his anal but also blessed her tongue with the ability to enhance the pleasure and experience Rimuru receives from it. And now, since Shion was so good at rimjob that they changed from doing this weekly to daily recently.

Although Rimuru protested by telling Shion to go slower, he actually wanted the opposite of that. His pervert brain begged for more ass-licking service from his servant as the purple Kijin expanded his anal wide and made his cock twitch with pre-cum leakage.

"Mmm~ Alright, that is enough licking for today~" Shion said as she gave one last lick before putting her mouth away from her Lord's delicious cake and then flopped her rock-hard Oni cock on it: "Now is time for the main dish~" 

Shion didn't need Rimuru to say anything to tell that he was excited about this part after getting his ass cleaned. His bubbly cheeks just jiggled the moment Shion's cock was placed on them. If that was not an invitation, then I don't know what is. The humble servant just chuckled and felt so lucky to have a cute Lord to serve and a good fuck bag to fuck~ 

Without waiting any further, she shoved her hung futa cock directly into the ass that she just licked and expanded it widely. Upon the impact, Rimuru moaned louder like a female slut as his dumb lewd smile stretched even wider on his face. The cock slid in and out of the tight asshole easier thanks to the saliva left by Shion's earlier rimjob. Tight hands grip on the ass, Shion enthusiastically and roughly fucked that sweet tight bussy of her Lord until she unleashed her thick cream inside his cake, filling his stomach up until it was bloated and leaked out through the gaps.

"A-Ahhh~~ G-God, this is s-so…much~ M-More…Mooooreeee~" Rimuru drooled with his tongue hanging out and panting like an animal in heat.

"Mmm, then I guess my Lord is ready for round 2 then~ My cock has not yet been satisfied anyway~ But first, I think I should clean this up first." She said and looked at his open and closed gaping bussy dripping out her thick cum to the ground.

---

-Kemo Desu ga:

Question: (Sequel Chapter 14) Hey Shiro I heard rumors that D decided to be a dick again and gave you a dick again and Sophia raped you?

"Oh for the love of god! D you fucking bitch!! I will definitely kill you this time for sure!!!" Said Shiro as she dashed with insane speed inside the demon castle.

"Oh, Master~ Wait for me!~ Please give me more of your juicy cock~" 

Sophia moaned as she chased right behind Shiro with her tongue drooling and her shiny crimson eyes turned into beautiful heart-shaped. The vampire was in a total frenzy for cock! 

Shiro tried to run as fast as she could but her energy had been drained too much in her previous intercourse which happened an hour ago when Shiro unexpectedly received the big old surprise gift from the prankster D. 

The good news was that she didn't lose control herself this time so the vision of her raping every female she could find in the demon castle didn't happen. The bad news was that…Sophia stood right next to her and saw the whole process of her spider friend's cock rising under her dress. 

Shiro instantly knew that she was screwed as she still remembered what Sophia said she would do if her master grew a cock again. Shiro was ready to run but Sophia was one step ahead of her. The vampire girl quickly pinned Shiro on the bed, using her sharp nails to tear the spider girl's dress and revealing the long juicy meat shaft. Sophia drooled but didn't say a word and immediately got down to business.

She started by using her race expertise, sucking. She skillfully sucked the long cock until it hit the back of her throat without much of a problem as if she had done this many times before. Next, she got on top of Shiro, positioning her wet pussy against the top before slamming her entire body down Shiro's poor cock. After that, she roughly rode on the spider girl's cock in the cowgirl position as Shiro helplessly moaned at how good it was, it was better than when she raped her teacher and other classmates. Eventually, both activities ended up with Shiro ejaculating her white potent seed inside of the vampire and filling her up with it. 

Upon savoring the taste of her master's cum, Sophia was shocked that it tasted even better than anything she had tried before, even the blood of innocence. Her mind began craving for more of this addictive fluid as she took her time swallowing them which created a short time for Shiro to kick Sophia off her and ran away which led to this chasing moment.

"Don't be meanie, master~ Please give me more before your cock disappears again~" Sophia said as she boosted up and now she was getting closer and closer to Shiro while the spider girl couldn't run anymore and she would get exhausted soon. At this rate, she would get caught again and would become her classmate's semen cow until she either got fully drained or her cock disappeared. 

---

-Jujutsu Kaisen:

Question: Did Mei Mei really get brainwashed by a grade 4 Curse to uncontrollably jerk off her massive futa cock in public? That's got to be embarrassing.

"Anon-kun, even a saint has limits, you know? I will not forgive you if you continue making such terrible jokes like that. Seriously, a first-grade sorcerer like me lost to the lowest-grade Curse, in what universe is that?" Said the frowning Mei Mei but it would be a lot more convincing if not because of what she was doing while she answered the question.

"Now now stupid sorcerer Onee-san~ Smiling to the camera and jerking faster please~" A little girl giggled next to Mei Mei with hands on the female sorcerer's plump chest groping them hard.

"Oh right. Sorry Anon, I am currently in a photoshoot studio right now so I will talk to you later once I am done." Mei Mei said with her frowning face quickly changed into a vulgar smile: "Now then. Sorry for letting everyone wait. Let's continue our photoshoot and please take as many pictures of me as you like!~" After the howl, Mei Mei looked like a completely different person as she got into a crouching pose with her spread before stroking her fat meat right in a public area!

"What the hell is she? A pervert?!"

"Wait, how on Earth does she have a cock??".

"Hey, s-should we call the police??"

The whispering and talking to each other belonged to a group of high school girls who coincidentally crossed this area on their way back from school. When they first encountered Mei Mei, she was pretty much normal until she suddenly let out a loud groan that caught their attention. The students thought about asking her if she was alright until they saw the woman start talking to herself and mumbling words like Obey Submit Slave . As the students thought about leaving the oddly creepy woman alone and getting away from this place as soon as possible, they were met with a shocking scene of the woman suddenly lifting her dress and…exposing a hard massive male genitalia to their faces! 

"Ehehe~ There is no way I would lose to a low-grade Curse!~ What a stupid question it is~" Mei Mei spoke as she was completely unaware of her embarrassing circumstance. A sane person wouldn't be this calm when exposing a male part and jerking off right in front of a bunch of young high school girls. Only if Mei Mei's mind was still sane…

"That's right~ Normally, a first-grade sorcerer would never lose to such a weak enemy like me…but Onee-san is just a dirty slut that is weaker than a fourth-grade Curse~ So that is why you are my toy right now, Onee-san~" The little girl said before an abnormally and eerily grin stretched wide all the way to her ears. There was no mistake. This little girl was a Curse that was in human form. That was why the high school girls couldn't see her despite her standing next to Mei Mei and groping her fat tits.

Meanwhile, Mei Mei barely knew what had happened to her or the fact that she was stroking her hard dick in public like a creepy pervert. All she remembered after this was that she was ordered to purify a fourth-grade Curse in this area and what came after that was a blank paper in her mind. But once everything unfolded to her, it would become the biggest and most humiliating stain in her sorcerer career as she was defeated by the same weak Curse that she looked down to.

The Curse's power was mind-controlling but the effect was so weak that a first-year sorcerer could easily break free from it. But somehow her power was a thousand times more effective when it was used on females, especially on those with weak-minded or letting their guard down. That was why she caught a big fish this time, a first-grade sorcerer who let her guard down, thinking her enemy was just a small fry. And now she was paying the price for it as now became a plaything for the lowly Curse.

"Ahaha, you know this is kinda interesting!" Said one of the students as she took out her phone and began taking pictures of the perverted woman masturbating in public: "I will get so many likes on this one~" 

Following that girl, the others also started to find this situation kind of funny so they also took out their phone and captured the humiliating moments of Mei Mei before spreading it over the Internet. 

"Yes~ Yes~ Take more pictures of me~ This feels so good!~" Mei Mei lolled her tongue as she got even more aroused when the girls took pictures of her. The loud lustful moans slipped through her lips as her hands uncontrollably stroked the cock faster and faster at a rapid pace. Her sanity was long gone as her head was filled with nothing more than the thoughts of beating her meat and cum vulgarly like a dirty slut! 

"Ah~ I-I'm cumming!~ I-I am cumming!!!!" Mei Mei eventually reached her limit as her throbbing cock uncontrollably busted its huge load of nuts into the air and all over the place and that moment was caught beautifully by the high school girls. The moment she came and the ugly slutty face she made as it happened would definitely become a fapping material for people on the Internet.

"Hah~ Wh-What am I…doing?~" Mei Mei dropped to her knees as she gained back a little bit of consciousness after the ejaculation. But she was so tired that she could barely move her legs, let alone use her cursed energy to escape from this place.

"Oh? You can escape from my mind-control state. Now that is surprising~ Maybe you are not that weak after all, Onee-san~" A pair of hands wrapped around Mei Mei's neck from behind before a little girl's head with a big smile was placed on her shoulder.

"Y-You are"

"I am not done with you yet, Onee-san~ I still want to play with you even more~" The hands then placed on the sorcerer's head before sending out energy waves that caused Mei Mei to groan in pleasure.

"Woah, so you are pretty rich, Onee-san~ Well, I know what to do next now~" She grinned evilly as she read and altered the first-grade sorcerer's mind as she desired: "Since I am a Curse so I have no desire for money. But I bet those girls do~ So the next thing I want you to do is begging those girls to play with your dirty cock in exchange for your credit cards~ Make sure to give them all your belonging by the end because you don't need them anymore~ And once they are done playing with you, I will control one of the girls to call the police to pick you up~ With all of these hard evidence, I doubt you could escape prison time, even if you are a first-grade sorcerer~ Oh don't worry, I will tag along with you and play with your body until I grow tired of it~ K, Onee-san?~" Said the little girl in an innocent voice. Despite her being playful most of the time, she was still a curse. So it would be nice for her fellow curse friends if she got rid of one of those sorcerers, especially the top-rank ones.

As for Mei Mei, there was nothing she could do as tears rolled down her cheeks and the orders of the weakest Curse carved directly into her brain. Once it was over, her clear consciousness was sealed away and she once again became a plaything for the little Curse girl. Licking her lips seductively as she looked at the student girls, her body began moving on its own to follow the order it received while the Curse girl just stepped back and watched another sorcerer's life ruined by her with a big sadistic smile.

Notes:

Oh last time I forgot to add Naruto to the available fandoms soooo yeah, Naruto series is now available for askbox requests.

Chapter 52: Honkai Star Rail/Fate/Re:Zero

Summary:

Asks came from futanon, A person, DeividRodriguesdonascimento

-Star Rail:

Question: Pela, were you surprised when Serval offered to help act out some of your fan fiction? Doesn't she know it's about a woman getting her life destroyed and her mind shattered by the cock of a girl half her size? Is this what she's wanted all along?

"Nope. Knowing her, I expect she will do something like this sooner or later, especially after she knows I have the third leg between my crotch." Said the Intelligence Officer with a sigh before continuing: "Though she doesn't seem to mind or back off even after I told her about what would happen to her in my story. In fact, she looked kinda thrilled about this. So it is not hard to realize that she wants this to happen to her…Good~" A smile cracked on her face before her glasses gave off a bright reflection, making her look like those scheming villains in anime. 

"To be honest with you, I have always wanted to fuck Serval for a long time. I couldn't help but stare at her big tits and ass when she doesn't pay attention. She is like my fanfic main inspiration too. Most of the characters that get plowed brutally in my fanfics are mostly taking traits from her personality and body as references. So I am really grateful when she comes up to me and offers help with some scenes~ How about you, Serval? Enjoying yourself down there so far?~" Said Pela, looking down below to see her abnormally fat cock compared to her small body size flopped out and placed on her friend's face. 

"N-Ngn~" The guitar girl whimpered weakly without answering or saying a word…no, it was more like she can't! Her ability to talk was sealed away from her by the immense amount of thick white load stuffed in her mouth.

Serval couldn't even breathe properly right now from the cum stuck inside and her throat was sore so much after Pela ruthlessly used her head as some kind of cheap fleshlight. Though, despite all of that, the guitar girl couldn't help but feel it was the best moment of her life! 

This was what she had wanted for a long time. The day that she found out about Pela was a futa and well-endowed one, she couldn't stop thinking about it every single second, to the point that she frequently got distracted at work and in combat. 

The breaking point was probably Pela came to her shop and asked her to give some honest thoughts about the erotic fanfics she wrote. At first, she wasn't interested in them that much but when she saw how similar she was to the characters in her friend's fanfics, she got extremely aroused. Every night, she imagined herself as the character in the story and then fingered herself until she was knocked out. Then after a while, feeling like masturbating wasn't enough anymore, she gathered all her courage and offered her help to act out in some scenes. Her mouth said that it would help her give a better review if she merged herself with the character in the story and also probably help provide Pela with more references and ideas for her future works. But her other mouth was leaking like a dam when Pela agreed with her idea.

"Let's see. A dirty thief from the Underworld got caught red-handed by a Silvermane Guard. Not wanting to be in custody, the thief desperately begged the Guard to spare her this time and she would do anything for her. To which the Guard answered the poor thief with a cock flopped on her face~  I must admit Serval, you did a pretty good job at acting as a helpless thief sucking cock to get a free ticket out of trouble~" Pela said, despite knowing that her friend couldn't give her a proper response as she grabbed her meat and smeared the cum stuck on it all over Serval face: "You have my thank. I got a lot of new references from seeing you cheerfully choking my cock down your throat~ Now then, are you ready for act 2?~"

For a split second, Pela could see Serval's eyes widen in shock when she looked at her from above.

"Oh? What's with the surprise face?... Ah, I see~ You don't know about this, do you?~ Well, the blowjob scene that I sent you two days ago was just act 1~ And last night, I managed to finish act 2~" Pela said, her glasses turning menacingly white once again as she took out a piece of paper from her bag and showed it to her shocking friend.

"Here you go, it was probably too hard for you to read it right now so let me summarize it for you. So after the blowjob scene, the guard would cuff the thief from behind and then begin railing her soaked wet pussy for hours until she was fully broken and promised not to commit any crime act ever again~ Then at the end of the story, the thief would end up inside a dumpster with her cum-leaked holes exposed to the outside world. The end~... So how do you feel?~ Are you ready to help me act out this scene, S.e.r.v.a.l~" Pela said with her glasses still bright shine and a sinister smile blooming on her menacing face.

Upon hearing how the story would play out, Serval's heart started racing faster as her mind couldn't stop thinking about what was going to happen to her when that big fat cock of her friend raided her small cunt. She would break for real with this condition of hers! But at the same time…how good would it be?~

And so, for the rest of that day, muffled moans and squeals could be heard coming from Serval's shop. Some curious people on the street showed concern over it and tried to investigate the strange sounds but once they got close to the door, they noticed the closed sign along with a note from the Intelligence Officer, saying that she was interrogating a criminal inside and suggested the citizens stay out of the area. With no suspicion about the note and the moans, the people of Belobog just shrugged their shoulders and quickly left the area.

Then tomorrow came, and a figure with silver ash hair known as the Trailblazer could be seen lurking behind Serval's shop, digging herself into the trash cans as if she was looking for something important. But in reality, she just liked hanging out around these kinds of areas and seeing if she could find any hidden treasure.

"Ah" Stelle made a slightly surprised sound when her eyes laid on one specific dumpster in the area with a lower part of a human hanging outside. She deadass thought it was a corpse at first but then she started hearing weak groaning sounds coming from the body, telling her whoever was in there was probably still alive.

Then curiosity got the better of her so she cautiously approached the dumpster and shockingly discovered both of the holes on the mysterious woman were leaking out thick white liquid. Stelle immediately came to the conclusion that this woman probably got raped and thrown out here like trash. How terrible!... Anyway, Stelle unzipped her pants and brought out her long plump meat with a devilish smirk on her face: "I feel sorry for you, lady. But I am so pent-up right now from all the stuff happening to me~ So I will bring you to the best doctor in the town after I am done with you!~" Stelle said, gratefully thanking the mysterious woman before using her cum-filled cunt. Though…that weak voice and the leggings the woman was wearing were oddly familiar…

---

-Fate:

Question: Ritsuka(femboy) as the master of Chaldea's multiple servants must have fucked you. Who’s the one that got the closest to breaking you with the combination of their cock and feet?

Question: Gudako as the master of Chaldea's multiple servants must have fucked you. Who’s the one that got the closest to breaking you with the combination of their cock and feet?

Both Masters turned flushed moments after they listened to the question and they went silent for a while.

"Well…I will go first so we can get this over with…" Ritsuka broke the silence first by raising his hand: "For me it was…Jack…" He said then turned his face away in embarrassment.

"Wait, Jack? Seriously? Of all the servants, you almost get mind-broken by Jack?" Gudako couldn't help but crack a chuckle when her sibling was almost mind-broken by a cute loli with mommy issues.

"Hey, shut up! You don't know what kind of monster she is under the cute mask!" 

"Well, she is a serial killer. Isn't that enough monster for you?" 

"N-Not that kind of monster…" Ritsuka said as he suddenly got a feeling of soreness in his throat and hard itching on his femboy ass.

He then recalled the moments of what happened between him and Jack. Like a time when he was making some pancakes for the girls, Jack, out of nowhere, clung her small body to his back after she found a special cake just for her. 

The loli then proceeded to breed her mommy rough right in the kitchen. Her massive cock plugged tight inside Ritsuka's ass, preventing her mommy from thinking of escape and also letting his bussy feel and remember the shape and size of his beloved daughter's meat dagger. Ritsuka moaned like a dirty slut and went with the flow as it wasn't the first time Jack showed her love by surprise fucking his fat ass. 

"I don't remember how many times I faint out only to wake up again and again by her hard pounding…And also have you seen her feet yet?! She probably has the dirtiest feet in Chaldea!" Gudao shouted.

Jack is indeed one of the people with the dirtiest feet in Chaldea. It was due to her origin, she was born as an orphan and lived in the filthiest slum in the 18th century of London. So it is not unusual for Jack to have dirty, smelly feet even after she manifested as a servant. And Ritsuka has multiple chances to see and experience it. If he would need to pick a word to describe the experience, it would be mind-blowing! His brain couldn't even keep together for a second and exploded immediately at the foul odor of it. And after many times of Jack playfully dominating his face with her filthy feet, he started to attach to it and became the loli feet cleaner, slurping and cleaning the endless filth on the soles knowing that they will appear again and again.

"Okay, that is enough for me...How about you then?" Gudao pointed his finger at his orange-haired sibling. 

"Me?...U-Uh…Umm…It probably would be…Kama…" 

"Wait, you summoned Kama?! I literally spent all my SQ and still wasn't able to summon her!"

"Well, that proves I am just better than you as a Master!" Gudako proudly puffed her chest.

"I guess it is reasonable for you to almost get mind-broken by her…Wait a second…" Gudao paused as he remembered something: "You almost get mind-broken by…which version of her exactly?..." 

The question stunned Gudako and killed off her confidence in a split second, forcing the orange-haired Master to shyly play with her fingers after that: "E-Eh…which version?... Well… the loli one… " She spoke quietly with her head turned away.

"Huh? What is that?" 

"Urgh! I said it is the loli version of her!!!" She shouted with a big flush.

"What?! So you are just like me then!! Why the hell did you laugh at me earlier?!"

"At least mine is a goddess/beast that could transform between her adult form and her loli form!" 

They started their childish argument like they used to and only stopped when Anon interfered and calmed them down.

"Hphm, well unlike you - a sissy femboy that could easily break from a futa cock, it would require more than that to completely break me." She proudly said with her arms crossed.

Of all the servants that Gudako owned, fairies, magic casters, princesses, queens, warriors, etc, none of them managed to break the human master, except for one which was none other than the goddess of love and desire, Kama. 

When Kama was successfully summoned by Gudako, she manifested in a little girl form. Upon arriving at Chaldea, the mischievous, cheeky goddess instantly caused a lot of trouble to the Chaldeans out of boredom. And when she was confronted by her Master in her room, instead of acknowledging her faults and promising to behave better in the future, she just reversed the roles between them and put her Master into her rightful place, her obedient slave

The goddess effortlessly summoned clones of herself until the room was filled with them. And as Gudako was about to use the Command Seals when she saw the situation start to get out of hand, an alluring aroma caught her attention and drove her mind away from using the Seals. After making a quick observation of where the nice smell could come from, she realized that it originated from Kama and her clone's small feet. 

Gudako guts told her to escape but it was too late for her to do so. Kama's feet 'scent already filled the entire room due to their numbers and has already taken over Gudako's mind, forcing the Master to inhale the addictive, paralyzing, mind-soften smell into her lungs and mind. Gudako could only moan helplessly at her perilous situation while the army of Kama slowly approached their cute, little, helpless prey. The female Master thought she could handle this. After all, she went through worse before…well apparently this was, even more, worse than before.

The Kama clones kept their Master in the air so they could have a grand orgy with her. They charged at Gudako like a horde of hungry zombies, ripping the poor Master's clothes apart and tearing the brand-new tights that she just ordered online! But even before she could complain anything, the Kama rapidly thrust their cocks inside of both of her holes and took turns fucking her roughly like a fuck toy.

Some fucked her tight holes, some sucked on her erect nipples and some forced her to stroke her cocks. Pleasure after pleasure kept bumping into her mind until she couldn't think of anything else aside from sex. But Kama wasn't satisfied, she wanted her new fuck pet to be completely empty-headed! So one by one, they put their little feet on Gudako's half-broken face, stepping on her until her face was covered with feet and invaded her mind with the same sweet aroma that she sniffed earlier. Her mind just went even more hazy and fell deeper into Kama's feet charm. Unlike Jack, Kama's feet are clean and smell very nice. The texture of her soles along with the alluring scent it gave is the perfect combo that could make anyone fall in love with her feet immediately. In this case, it didn't take long before Gudako let out her dumb laugh and began worshiping all the feet present in front of her face. 

"U-Urgh, remembering that event gave me a chill already. My mind was almost permanently damaged if not because of Da Vinci-chan emergency meeting alarm. It forced her to stop fucking me and bring me to the meeting room. Well, after she cleaned all the evidence on me first…" She remembered Da Vinci was scolded for 30 minutes for arriving late to the meeting. 

"So you and I have the same circumstances huh…Yeah, it is indeed fun to have them dominate us to a near-break experience but…it would be more fun if they don't actually go for it, and I mean about breaking us into their slave. Jack even wanted me to become her actual mommy recently!" 

"Yeah, I think we have to do something about this, or else they will actually break our minds apart! I think we should use our Command Seals on those rascals so they won't mess with us again!"

"Oh, rascals? Is that how you always called us behind our backs?"

A voice came out of nowhere and came from behind the Masters. It was a very familiar voice, particularly to Gudako and it gave both of them chills down to their spines as they slowly turned their heads.

To their surprise, Kama and Jack were standing right behind them with bone chilling smiles on their faces. The Masters could only guess why they didn't notice their presence was due to their class as Assassin which helped them easily hide their presence. 

"Mommy is such a meanie! How could you talk about me like that behind my back? Don't you love Jack anymore?!" 

"J-Jack, i-it is a-"

"Shut up, you sissy!" Kama shouted at Gudao, making him shut his mouth instantly: "Now Jack, what should we do to these two naughty little piggies?"

"Punish them! Tear their bodies apart!" 

Kama chuckled menacingly: "Mmm, I like the sound of that~...In sexual ways of course. Now, I hope you two better prepare for what is coming~"

The two Masters froze because they were too afraid to move an inch from where they stood as the loli just slowly approached them. When they got closer, Gudako and Gudao could feel a strong itch on their butts, causing them to squirm and forget about using their Command Seals. After that, the loli just dragged both of them into the room and after that…no one knew what happened in the room.

---

-Re:Zero:

Question: Priscilla, have you heard the rumor that your New assistant maid was a slave that you bought after losing a bet? Preposterous right since you never lost on anything now in going but before that where is the little girl I wanted to take a look at her since I heard a lot about her cuteness. Also, are you feeling unwell? Your body is trembling a little, your breath seems a little heavy and I can see how red your face is even if it is covered by your fan.

"Ahem! My health condition is not of your concern, commoner! It is my body so I know if it is bad or not so I don't need you to care for me!" Shouted the young beautiful noble in the red dress before quickly hiding her steaming red flushed face behind a hand fan. Though there was definitely something wrong with her today. Her cheeks were flushing, her breath became heavy, her legs were shaking, and her temper was very bad. Anon took a lucky guess that it had something to do with the infamous slave girl.

"And yes, I did buy a slave from the slave market, and don't misunderstand! The only reason why I lost to her was because I went easy on her! Yes, that's right! Because I went easy on her! Also, she is not cute at all like you imagined! She is cheeky, devilish, and a troublemaker! I kinda begin to regret buying her…" Priscilla said, remembering that destined day that changed her whole life.

Back a couple of weeks ago, Priscilla secretly entered the underworld to find someone or something that could entertain her. Though she needed to keep this trip a secret or else she would be disqualified from the Royal Selection. Because of that, she prepared a common carriage and a Masquerade mask to hide her identity. And during that fateful trip to the underworld, she noticed a slave owner was selling his slaves on the street. All of them were female but the ages varied from young to grown adults. And among them, there was one who was lucky enough to get Priscilla's attention. She was a dirty little girl in a ragged dress with her neck, wrists, and ankles collared with heavy chains to prevent her from escaping. As for the reason why Priscilla laid her eyes on that one dirty little girl and not the other, it was due to her eyes. They were still filled with life and hope while the others were already broken and became empty hollows as they succumbed to their new life. And that intrigued her. 

So the noble ordered the carriage to stop and walked to where the slaves were being sold. She ignored all the things the slave owner said as she only focused on that one little girl. When she asked her if she wanted to escape from this miserable life and in response, the little girl gave her a nod. But just buying her and bringing her back to the mansion would be so boring. So she gave the little girl a challenge that if she beat her in a game of chess, she would buy her. At the time, she thought it would be a good way to kill her boredom but she didn't know the troubles she brought on herself after that. 

Once she saw the girl agreed with the deal, she gave the slave owner a bag of gold and ordered him to find a private room and a chessboard for them. Then once everything was ready and only two of them were in the room, the challenge began. Priscila immediately became cocky as she smirked behind her fan. She was confident that she would be victorious for two reasons. One, she never lost in a game of chess before. And two, how could a little poor common girl be able to win her in a game of wis? And she didn't intend to go easy on the little girl either because she wanted to see her fighting for her life, trying to grasp the only chance to escape the hell she was in only to be crushed and fall into despair when she lost the game miserably. With that way of thinking, Priscilla made her first move. However, everything didn't happen as she intended.

Priscilla was stunned as she was completely defeated in a game she was good at. Her emotion was very conflicted, upset, angry, and irritated from the fact that she lost to the same girl she underestimated. Meanwhile, the little girl just mockingly smiled at the confused noble girl after she won the chess match at ease. 

Unaccepting the result, Priscilla asked for a rematch which the little girl accepted…But under one condition. This time, Priscilla was the one getting a challenge. Every time she lost a match, she would remove an item from her body and once everything was removed, she would buy the little girl and turn her into a maid instead of a slave. On the contrary, if Priscilla won just one match, she could do whatever she wanted with the little girl. An outrageous and ridiculous challenge but since Priscilla wanted to get rid of this irritation and humiliation off her body so badly, she accepted the deal. 

She was confident that she would win this time as not only she would be more focused but also use everything she knew to beat the little girl. But after the next ten matches, harsh reality struck Priscilla as she was completely naked, sobbing and blushing from the ultimate humiliation after constant defeat. And that cheeky smirk that the poor little slave girl made still haunted her to this day.

"Priscilla-sama!~" A sweet, cute voice of a little girl came from behind Priscilla and called out her name out loud. Before the noble lady could do anything to react back, a little girl suddenly threw herself at Priscilla and gave her a big hug from behind.

"Gotcha~ Where have you gone all day? Do you know I searched the entire mansion just to look for you, Priscilla-sama?~" 

"Y-You" Priscilla's face flushed even more steaming red the moment the little girl appeared. Based on that reaction of her and the information Anon has gained so far, they could guess that this little girl was the infamous slave girl that Priscilla lost in the chess game. Though she was way different than before. Her hair was no longer messy, her body was fully cleaned up from filth and her clothes now were a cute little maid dress. It seemed that her life was greatly turned around for the better after she was bought by Priscilla and became her maid. 

"Ahem!... Anyway, why are you looking for me? I thought I give you a day off today?" Priscilla said as she once again used the fan to cover her red face.

"Well because it is my day off I want to meet you, Priscilla-sama~ Mostly because I am bored right now soooo" The little girl said with a smirky smile before her hand started groping her Mistress's cheek: "Do you want to play another chess match with me?~ I believe you still haven't won a single time against me ever since I was still a slave~" 

It was clear that the little girl was going too far this time as she molested her Mistress right in front of her guest, but strangely, Priscilla didn't get furious at her maid's insolence action and instead, she just looked away and stood still, letting the girl did whatever she wanted with her.

"A-A rematch?... That would be…fine by me…And this time I would win for sure!" Priscilla grunted as she held back herself from making any weird sound in front of Anon while the little girl grasped her cheek tighter and rubbed that hard thing against her leg again.

"Great!~ I can't wait what kind of bet and challenge I will give you today, Priscilla-sama~" 

"Th-There would be none…because I will win today…" The blushing noble said before both she and the little maid walked past Anon. But before they did, the maid bumped into Anon and gave them something like a folder. 

Curious, Anon immediately opened up only to be dumbfounded by what they saw. Inside the folder was a bunch of pictures of Priscilla and her maid doing vulgar activities! And what was even more surprising was that the little girl was a futanari! 

In the pictures, Priscilla was angrily sucking and choking on the little girl's massive dick. In one picture she was being railed on from behind with cheeks turned red and had hand prints on them. In another picture, she was naked and seemingly forced to walk in the mansion hall at night. And on another was a selfie of the little maid smiling cheekily and flopping her cock on Priscilla's face while Priscilla herself was lying naked on her bed with cum covered all over her body. 

After seeing those pictures, it was hard to believe that the little girl was still alive and cheerful like that. Perhaps it had something to do with the bet and their chess match. And then Anon watched the final picture as it was a portrait of Priscilla's fine, fat ass. But her ass seemed to be plugged in by something and at the end, there was a huge ring. Anon suspected it could be an anal bead or something else like that. Whatever it was, it was clear that Priscilla had become her plaything now. 

And oh, little did Anon know, that final picture that they looked at had just been taken before the meeting~ The little girl smiled sadistically as she grabbed the ring under the dress and teasingly pulled it, causing Priscilla to uncontrollably moan during their way to the room and left a trail of liquid. 

Chapter 53: Spy x Family/Dragon Maid/Chainsaw Man

Summary:

Asks came from NSFW_simp, bell742884, UNOgin

-Spy x Family:

Question: Anya, how were you able to turn Fiona and your mom into yours and Becky's foot slaves?

"We didn't do anything, to be honest, right Becky?" Anya turned to her right to look at her friend as Becky nodded her head.

"Yeah…or perhaps it is because of that ?" 

"That? What is that ?" 

"Well, you remember the day that we came back to your house from the playground? You know, the first day of our summer break!" 

"Ummm…Hmmm…Ah! That day! We sure had a lot of fun times together back then but it was a super hot day though!" Anya exclaimed cutely as she remembered Becky invited her to hang out at the local playground. But since the temperature was kinda of hot that day, they only played for about 30 minutes before retreating to Anya's home. 

"So why does that have anything to do with Anon's question?" Anya asked with her head tilted.

"Well when we returned to your house, do you remember how dirty we were?" 

"Hmm….Super dirty and smelly! Even Bond didn't dare to come and hug me as always!" Anya said without any shame as she recalled the states of them. Their clothes were completely covered with dirt and filth as the hot day only made it worse by soaking them in sweat from top to bottom. They were so filthy that even Anya's dog ran away as fast as it could when they showed up. 

"Yeah, and something weird happened. You see if my parents saw me like that, they would definitely scold me for an entire day. And yet your mom and that white-haired lady just stared at us without saying anything. To be honest, it kinda gave me the creeps back then!" 

"Now you mention it…They did say nothing for about 5 minutes before Mommy told us to take a bath. But how is that related-"

"Oh no, she's gonna find out at this pace!" 

"Hmm?" Anya heard a voice not from the outside but rather from the inside of her head. It was a sweet familiar voice that she heard a million times by now so she turned her attention away from Becky and looked at the owner of that voice. 

"If she knew that I wanted to lick her filthy body and her smelly socked feet on that day, I would definitely be kicked out of this house and no longer be her mother!"

Anya gasped as she felt like lightning just struck her. She couldn't believe what she just heard from reading her Mom's mind! But well, it made the scene she was watching at the moment more understandable now. Her Mom, also known as Yor Forger and secretly an assassin, was holding up her classmate's feet and gleefully worshiping it! 

"Dammit! Even the spy's most brutal training isn't enough to prepare me for this?? I am such a failure as a spy but…her feet smell so mind-numbing~" 

Anya suddenly picked up another voice but this time, it came directly from below her and the owner of that voice was a woman with short white hair. Her name was Fiona Frost and just like her dad, she was secretly a spy. And right now, that spy was sucking on her tiny toes below her feet with an angry face. Though what she expressed outside was completely different from what she thought inside.

Mmmm!!~ Loid-sama daughter's toes taste so good~ But how is this even possible? The more I lick them, the more addicted I become~ At this rate, I'm gonna fall in love with her feet~ Fiona shouted those words in her mind as she slurped and sucked Anya toes with a serious and angry face and it gave the little psychic girl a bit of creep.

Meanwhile, Becky absolutely enjoyed her time as her rival was now beneath her feet just like she always wanted, carefully worshiping her little sole and treating her like the queen she was. The grown woman even snorted like a pig as she ran her nose across the dirty soles before licking them clean on her command. If this was a dream, she wouldn't want to wake up: "Come on now, Anya mama. If you don't lick faster, I will send this picture of you slurping my feet to Loid-sama~" Becky said with a bratty tone as her hand was ready to press the send button at any moment.

"N-No please! A-Anything but that!" Yor said before she downgraded herself by pleading for a little girl as she worshiped the spoiled rich girl further. This is so humiliating…but I couldn't stop now…~

Anya saw how happy her friend was and how her mother didn't seem to dislike this at all so she just left them be, looking back at the frosty spy and trying to get pleasure from having her foot worshiped.

---

-Dragon Maid:

Question: Toru(Futa) when Kobayashi asked you on the beach to take care of Shota, and at the moment when Shota was training, you noticed how his big ass started shaking constantly, and because of this it reminded you of a mating ritual, and because of the excitement your penis became huge, and then you decided to do what your instincts tell you, and do it cunningly, like female domination.

And how did it all turn out Shouta became your second love interest after of course Kobayashi?

"I don't complain about it at all~" Tohru answered smiling and humming cheerfully: "I mean, with Kobayashi-san constantly rejecting my love and refusing to sleep with me, I have to find an alternative way to release all the frustration that I pent up so many nights, right?~ Luckily for me, I found that alternative way~" She said, walking inside the forest with her sharp eyes scanning back and forth as if she were looking for something.

"Now you want to play hide and seek? You are so adorable, Shota-kun~" Tohru said with a playful tone: "Man, you are making this hard for me. Your magic completely hides your presence, even my magic couldn't detect you now…Though you are underestimating the dragon species~ Even though I can't use my magic to find you, I could still use my senses to do that~" 

Meanwhile, near the location where Tohru was strolling, Shota heard everything she said and instantly covered his mouth from making any sound. But he was in a panic state, he knew what would happen if that demon maid caught him and just imagined that… : "N-No, n-not now…p-please don't rise right now!" 

"Oya?~ Are you arousing right now?~" Tohru said words that sent chills down Shota's spine: "My noses are pretty sensitive you know?~ So I could instantly pick up some particular smell, like a scent of arousal in the air right now~" 

Tohru sniffed her nose as she followed the trail of the scent that potentially led her to what she was finding. Then she came face to face with a wall of the mountain. Normally, people would find this strange and leave to find other places but Tohru was different. She grabbed what seemingly looked like a rock-hard wall before scratching it down and easily tearing it into small pieces of paper to reveal behind that illusion magic wall was a little boy covering his mouth with his small dick bulge behind his pants.

"Found you, Shota-kun~" Tohru said as her eyes glowed menacingly and Shota was so shocked that he could barely open his mouth: "I must admit that your magic has improved ever since you started your training with me. So technically I kept my promise with Kobayashi-san that I would train you on this island…But that is one thing~ Now you lost the game of Hide and Seek…Are you ready to receive your punishment, Shota-kun?~" 

"N-No…Y-You will do those things to me again right…?" He sobbed cutely and Tohru upon seeing that went silent before an outline of something massive and long appeared and lifted her maid dress.

"Kuku~ Precisely so~ Now let's return to our shelter Shota-kun~ We still have a lot of stuff to do~" She said as her hands slowly reached out to grab the cute little boy…with an oddly big dumptruck.

 

…

 

…

 

Back a day ago, Shota secretly came to Kobayashi's house by himself, asking for some advice on how to subdue such a powerful creature like Tohru so he could use it on Lucoa. But Kobayashi was just a normal salarywoman and Tohru just followed wherever she went so she couldn't give Shota anything useful. In return, she asked Tohru if she could help train the little boy until he became stronger to which Tohru replied with a thumbs up. And so, the dragon maid brought Shota to an undiscovered island where they would stay and begin their long training.

And right now, on that same island, Shota-kun instead of being trained to become a great mage one day, was being tied up with ropes and lying flat on the ground as his movement was completely immobilized. His eyes were blindfolded but he could tell that all his clothes were stripped away and he also could feel that same hard and lengthy thing pressed against his ass again.

"Y-You demon! Release me at once! Or else I will tell Kobayashi-san about this!" Shota shouted and struggled to get out from his restraining position but it was utterly useless. 

"And how are you gonna do that?~" SPANK!

"Hic!!!" Shota squealed in pain as he felt a tremendous force just slap his ass. Although it was painful, he couldn't help but have his dick hard grinding against the sand.

"Such a lewd sound you made, Shota-kun~ Are you sure that you are not excited about this?~" Tohru said with her hands gripped tight on the boy's huge dumptruck, feeling the softness of it as an urge quickly filled her entire body: "Fuck~ I can't hold back anymore~ I am gonna breed with your tight bussy now, Shota-kun!~" 

Not even letting the boy time to react or respond, Tohru excitedly penetrated her hung cock inside the little boy's perfectly tight cunt from behind.

Shota instantly cum onto the sand the moment the dragon cock invaded his inside, followed by his girly submissive moans and the sound of Tohru clapping his fat ass could be heard throughout the island. 

Every time the dragon maid made a thrust, Shota could feel that a part of his mind slipped away and was replaced with strong submissive thoughts of becoming Tohru good little cumdump. He tried to fight back but Tohru was the dragon girl with the biggest dick in Chaos Faction, not even Elma or Ilulu who had size almost equally to Tohru could hardly avoid having part of their mind damaged when being pinned down and bred by her, let alone a fragile little boy with a defenseless ass.

"Ahh~ Your ass is so amazing, Shota-kun~ Even Elma or Ilulu couldn't make me feel this good!~ Now I could guess why a powerful dragon goddess like Lucoa lays her eyes on you, or perhaps on this juicy ass~" Tohru moaned as she clapped his cheeks harder and faster until her cock was fully inside of the boy, creating an outline of the tip of her cock on his stomach with each thrust she made.

Despite being treated as nothing more than a cocksleeve to the demon dragon, Shota couldn't help but feel so good. Perhaps his body began adapting to Tohru's ruthless penetrations and enjoyed every single moment of it. But that also means by the end of this week, he would become a completely different person, a little slutty femboy that craved dragon dicks. I-I couldn't let that happen~ I-I must tell her to stop~ He thought but he could never slip out those words no matter how hard he tried. The only thing that slipped out of his mouth was his lustful moaning. 

At the same time, Tohru's cock also began to throb inside the boy. Usually, she could go for an hour without cumming but Shota's dumptruck and his bussy were so amazing that it forced her to ejaculate more early than usual: "Ah~ Are you ordering milk, Shota-kun because I have a load of nut just for you!!!~" Tohru finally reached her limit. With a howl that pierced through the heavens, Tohru dumped her warm thick dragon cum and stuffed it inside the little boy's bussy.

Shota's eyes rolled up behind his blindfold as he felt something fill his stomach, making him look like he just finished eating a long table full of food. His legs twitched like crazy as he knew for sure that he wouldn't be able to walk for a while. He sobbed as he wished for someone to hear his cries and come to rescue him but he didn't know that this island was so far away from Japan that even Lucoa would take 2-3 days to fly over here if she knew he was in trouble. But for now, it was just him and the dragon maid.

"Ah~ That is so amazing~" Tohru said with a big smile as if she just put some weights off her shoulders. She then slowly pulled her cock out until it created a pop sound when it left Shota's fat ass. Instantly, thick white cream started pouring out from in between his cheeks and it kind of reminded her of that cream puff she made for Kobayashi: "Hihi~ Are you still there, Shota-kun?~" 

Normal people wouldn't hear anything from Shota but Tohru could hear some small weak whimpers from him, telling her that he was still doing just fine: "Oh good! Because we will start our second round quickly after this so you better prepare yourself, Shota-kun~" She said with a grin stretched on her face as her cock quickly hardened itself again.

Shota was shocked when he heard that. He couldn't go for another round as his mind would definitely break if that thing went inside of him again. He knew that so why…why his cock twitched so hard right now~

---

-Chainsaw Man:

Question: Makima, just how long did Power last when you shoved your smelly feet in her face and told her to give in and sniff?

"Well, I didn't use my power this time to get a little bit more challenging but how disappointing it is. She didn't even last for 5 seconds after I told her to surrender her mind." Makima said with a boring tone as she put her big asscheeks on her office table sitting on it while shoving her smelly foot into the fiend's mouth.

"Mfft~ Mphm~" Power whimpered as she sat on her knees right below Makima's feet. Her eyes closed and her mouth opened wide as her tongue searched for the sweatiest, smelliest spot on the foot to lick. 

Although Power seemed to very much enjoy herself right now, Makima didn't at all. She expected Power to show a little bit of resistance so she could enjoy breaking her slowly. But Power broke with a snap of a finger, giving Makima no chance to enjoy the pleasure of the breaking process. But on the flip side, Power is her new foot slave now and she will be a perfect pawn for her in the future.

"Hmm, a collar would suit your appearance now, Power-chan. But before that, I want to make sure you remember who your mistress is. So… sniff… " She spoke quietly and softly.

Even without using her power, Power obliged her order by taking a deep inhale, breathing in the smelly yet addictive foot scent of her Boss. The more she sniffed, the more she felt like she was returning to her old self, the one back when she was still in a jungle, living as an animal with two rules, surviving at any cost and submitting the strong.

"M-Makima-sama…M-More…~" Power said with a wide smile as she opened her eyes, revealing two heart-shaped prints in her pupils.

Makima chuckled back with a devilish smile: "Good girl~ Now what should we do next, Power-chan~"

Chapter 54: New and upcoming fandoms(?)

This is just an announcement for the upcoming fandoms that I will willingly write and also the fandoms that I maybe will write on my watchlist.

-New Added Fandoms:

+ My Dress-Up Darling

+ Gushing over Magical Girls

+ Tomo-chan wa Onnanoko!

+ Edomae Elf

+ Fairy Tail (I basically stopped watching after the Grand Magic Games arc)

+ Akame Ga Kill

-Fandoms on my watchlist that I will maybe add later once I finish watching them:

+ Eiyuuou, Bu wo Kiwameru Tame Tenseisu: Soshite, Sekai Saikyou no Minarai Kishi♀

+ Call of the Night

+ Kinsou no Vermeil

+ Isekai One Turn Kill Neesan: Ane Douhan no Isekai Seikatsu Hajimemashita

+ Kaminaki Sekai no Kamisama Katsudou

+ Shadow House

+ Omamiri Himari

+ Demon Slayer

+ Bofuri

-If you have any series that want me to watch/write, you could recommend it in the comment section and I will put them in the watchlist.

That would be all for now, thank you for reading and wish everyone have a nice day or evening!

Chapter 55: Record of Ragnarok/Konosuba (Spin Off)/Kill la Kill

Summary:

Asks came from jaird, ishyaboi, NickyBoy

-Record of Ragnarok:

Question: (Sequel Chapter 18 - Ask 1) Hey, hyper-hung futa goll, is it true that the next goddesses were the Japanese, Amaterasu, and Tsukuyomi? They took you to their special room while you rested and when you woke up you were at their mercy a nd realized that while you fucked them your stamina increased and your cock grew, permanently doubling in size.

"Oh come on! Give me a goddamn break!!" Exclaimed Goll as she found herself once again in another awkward situation with her clothes taken away, leaving her completely bare-naked except for her arms which were trapped behind a rubber arms cuff restraint to prevent her from escaping just like the previous time.

"My my, it is bigger than the rumor said, dear sister~"

"Indeed sister, I can't believe such a thing exists right under our nose." 

Two voices echoed inside the dark room where Goll was being trapped. One sounded energetic while the other was the complete opposite. 

As Goll started to wonder where the voices could come from, a bright source of light suddenly appeared out of nowhere and illuminated the entire room. When the light touched Goll's skin, she felt nice and warm, it was as if she was lying outside on a good sunny day. That was when she assured the identity of the Goddess that captured her this time.

"Amaterasu-sama and Tsukuyomi-sama…?" Goll called out their name while still looking around for the pair of Goddesses.

"Oh, bing bong!~" The same energetic voice exclaimed again coming from the front of the young Valkyrie. Then a veil of darkness slowly disappeared, revealing behind it were two supreme Goddesses of Japanese culture, Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi. 

The Goddess of the Sun immediately grinned at Goll the moment her identity was revealed while the Goddess of the Moon just put on her infamous poker face without saying any words.

"Hello, Goll-chan~ I think this is our first meeting~" Amaterasu said as she and her sister approached the bounded Valkyrie.

"N-Nice to meet you, Amaterasu-sama- I mean, please let me go! I really don't want to be treated like a toy by the Goddesses anymore!" Goll shouted desperately but she barely got any sympathy looks from the two Japanese deities.

"And what's wrong with that? You are so very famous among the goddesses right now~ You should be proud~" The Sun Goddess said with a big smirk on her face as her eyes couldn't stop glancing at the piece of meat dangling in between Goll's legs.

"B-But I don't want that-" Goll sobbed as she tried to use tears to gain their pity.

"Shut up, you crybaby." Tsukuyomi said words that shut Goll's immediately: "Do you know how many people out there want to be surrounded by this many Goddesses? A lot I could say. And you are somehow to be the lucky one among them so I suggest you keep quiet and satisfy us with your cock or else we will feed you to some sea monsters." The Moon Goddess said coldly and judging from her face, she didn't seem to joke at all which made Goll shit her pants.

"Now now, sister. Don't scare her like that. What would you do if she can't erect because of your threat? Let's try another approach, shall we?~" Amaterasu said before grinding her plump body against Goll, immediately making the Valkyrie flushed from the softness of Goddess's tits.

"See?~ This seems to be a better way of doing it~" The Sun Goddess said with a lascivious tone as her fingers pulled down her dress and exposed her bare chest to the flushing Goll. The Goddess then received the reaction that they wanted to see. Goll's cute red face and her growing hard meat. 

"I see, so this is how you do it." The Moon Goddess mumbled to herself before doing the same thing as her big sister, showing off her bare breasts to Goll without any hesitation or shame. Although her tits were not as big as her sister, it was still pretty decently big for a woman.

Seeing two Goddesses presenting their divine bodies to a mare Valkyrie like her was a blessing that not many people could get, making her dick couldn't help but get hard from the heavenly sight. 

The two goddesses were left in stunts upon seeing the cock just grow and grow until its size was so behemoth that its shadow completely cast their faces. Even Tsukuyomi, who was infamous for being emotionless about everything except for her sister, couldn't help but wet herself as her cheeks turned red from seeing a monster.

"Now that's what we're talking about~" Amaterasu purred as she crouched down to examine the abnormal meat better: "Look sister, the size is even bigger than we heard! Do you think her dick grows or something?~" 

"But that should be impossible…No, the fact that she has male genitalia should be impossible in the first place…" Tsukuyomi also crouched down to examine the Valkyrie's infamous meat with her sister.

Seeing the two beautiful goddesses just stare at her cock, touching it and breathing into it made Goll could pass out from embarrassment at any moment: "P-Please don't do this…Your body could get hurt if my cock penetrates your inside…" Goll pleaded as her cock twitched.

"Oh I am counting on it~" Amaterasu smirked as her hand had a tight grip on the shaft, making Goll lightly whimper from the soft hand of the Sun Goddess: "Though that would be for later~ I already have a plan what to do first~" She gave her sister a nod and then the moment Goll blinked her eyes, she found her big cock was trapped in between the deities plump fat meat.

"Wh-What the?!" Goll gasped as she could feel the ultra-softness of their chest and the combination of the warmth from Amaterasu's side and the nice cool breeze on Tsukuyomi's side, making her cock insanely hard more than ever.

"Afufu~ Enjoy our breasts, little Valkyrie?~ If so just wait, there is a lot more waiting for you~" Amaterasu exchanged her gazes with her sister before both of them simultaneously stroked the majestic shaft with their breasts gently and softly while giggling at the flushed Valkyrie.

"A-Aaaahh…" Goll moaned with her drool dripping down her mouth as her mind slowly swept away by how good the experience was. But just a few minutes later, that moan echoed even louder in the room as Goll suffered the attack from the goddess's tongues slurping her sensitive cock tip. 

"That's right, just keep moaning. It is better than hearing your rambling or pleading for mercy." Tsukuyomi said coldly as she tried to keep up with her sister who licked Goll's cock like an expert.

"Sorry Goll-chan but I agree with her~ Your moans are definitely better so keep making it while we do the rest~" Amaterasu said as her tongue moved skilfully like a serpent slide on the surface.

The youngest Valkyrie realized that she and her cock were completely at the mercy of the goddesses as all she could do at the moment was moan and squirm her legs helplessly while being treated like a plaything. The pleasure then quickly built-up as an eruption of seed was unavoidable due to the goddesses' constant teasing and their huge breasts squished together against her cock. But it came sooner than expected as Goll erupted her load up into the air and showered them down like rain. The result was that both of the Japanese Goddesses got their face and body coated with the low-rank Valkyrie sticky jizz.

The Moon Goddess clearly didn't like it at all as she expressed her unpleasant face to Goll. Her sister, on the other hand, smiled cheerfully as she licked all the cum on her face before deliciously swallowing them whole: "Mmm~ That is the tastiest thing I have ever eaten…I want more~" The Sun Goddess looked at Goll with lustful, predatory eyes and before she could speak any words after the euphoric state, she got pinned down to the ground by the horny goddess.

[17 hours later]

"Ah~ Ah~ Ah yes~ Breed your goddess, you lowly creature~ Give me more of your sperm~" Amaterasu moaned uncontrollably as she lost her cool and dignity of a goddess while riding on the Valkyrie monster's cock wildly.

"A-Amaterasu-sama…P-Please stop…I-I have ejaculated 87 times today…A-At this rate, I-I am really gonna die!" Goll begged for mercy but the Goddess of the Sun just ignored her and continued to bounce on the meat, clenching her pussy tighter than ever as if it didn't want to let it go.

At this moment, you wondered where the Goddess of the Moon was. Well, she was laying on the floor…with her face kissed to the ground and her ass stuck into the air with thick chunks of seed flowing out from both of her holes. This was the result of her big sister forcing Goll to fuck her. For 6 hours straight, her holes were violated by Valkyrie's cock while her sister made out with her. It only stopped when she was near passed out and now her legs were so sore that she could barely move as she groaned from the aftermath.

Meanwhile, Amaterasu was like a beast as she rode on Goll for hours by now and she still seemed pretty energetic. Though she would join with her sister as she underestimated the Valkyrie. She was confident that she could knock out Goll before her but it had been hours and Goll still looked pretty lively with no sign of exhaustion. Meanwhile, she could feel her stamina was running out and her mind grew addicted to this cock. She hated to admit that an almighty goddess like her would lose to a lowly being like the Valkyrie but…it was her loss.

"Ah~ Yes~ Fill me up!!~" With a loud moan of defeat, Amaterasu squirted as the cock seemed to grow bigger, penetrating and stretching her stomach even further until it unleashed another load of cum inside of her godly womb.

Goll panted heavily as she couldn't believe that she cum 88 times today. What was even harder to believe was that she didn't feel slightly tired at all. It was as if her body was enchanted with limitless stamina or something. But at least it was over now. The Sun Goddess no longer moved on her body as she quickly dropped onto Goll after that, hugging the Valkyrie and sleeping nicely after the satisfying intercourse. Goll's cock created a wet pop sound as it pulled out from the filled cunt but in this state…it seemed that she wouldn't leave this place anytime soon.

---

-Konosuba (Spin Off):

Question: Yunyun is it true that Funifura and Dodonko have been teaching you what friends do, by taking you to the back of school and throat fucking you with their huge cocks? Do they always cum on your face and then ditch you until they get horny?

"Yeah!" Yunyun exclaimed excitedly: "I don't know if you want to make friends, you have to do something like that first! I feel like a fool for not knowing that way sooner!" She said treating it as if it were some ordinary thing in ordinary life.

Yunyun then told the story of that amazing day when her two classmates, Funifura and Dodonko approached her table and asked if she wanted to hang out with them. Since Yunyun intended to eat lunch with her friend Megumin at the cafeteria, she was ready to politely decline their offer. But then, the moment Dodonko said that she knew how to help her make more friends, Yunyun's attitude turned completely 180, and quickly agreed to go with them. 

Then at the back of the school, after checking that there were only three of them, The mischievous duo of Crimson Demons nodded to each other and began their teaching . First, they took off their panties which caused Yunyun to panic a little bit when her friends stripped their underwear. But then she was left stunned when two massive pillars of meat blocked the light from shining onto her face! And that strong smell she sniffed gave her a light dizziness for a few seconds. Once she snapped out of her trance, the Crimson Demon girls quickly began explaining step by step about the way that could help her make friends. And the first step was Yunyun had to lick and suck their cocks as if she was eating ice cream. A normal person probably would know something was wrong at this moment. In fact, they probably felt shady the moment the duo took out their panties and exposed their meat in public. But their luck…Yunyun was an absolutely naive girl!

Apparently, she completely bought the instructions that they gave her and even noted them down with insane writing speed! Moreover, she didn't even know what a cock was! It was due to her being one of the rare female Crimson Demons that didn't have a cock at birth. Her pure and naive mind almost made Funifura and Dodonko burst into laughter and luckily they held them down.

And now was where the fun stuff started. They instructed her to lick the tip of their shaft first and Yunyun, who was more serious than ever in her entire life, got onto her knees and began obediently licking like she was told. 

The two Crimson Demons immediately whimpered quietly the moment their innocent friend laid her tongue on the tips of their cocks. They couldn't believe that they actually made the village chief's daughter sucking their cock right in their school like this! And it seemed that Yunyun would actually do anything they said at the moment so they didn't hesitate to take advantage of it.

And then it went from just a few simple licks on the tips turned into Yunyun sucking on their cocks inside her mouth. Yunyun was a little hesitant at first because the size of their staff was too big for her mouth. But for the dream of her making a thousand friends, she had to do it! She clumsily sucked their cocks simultaneously and almost choked on them because Funifura's cock was too big. But still, she continued to sloppy slurp and suck her classmate's cocks back and forth inside her wet mouth as if her life was depending on it!

Seeing their friend so determined like that made them couldn't help but shed a little bit of tears. On the other hand, the duo felt so good at the moment that they just wanted to moan as loudly as they could and cum their throbbing cocks over their friend's face. Then eventually, Funifura reached her limit so she yanked Yunyun's head off Dodonko's cock and then selfishly used her. The twin tail didn't care to hide her moan anymore as she forcibly pushed the chief daughter's head down to the base while her cock constantly hit the back of her throat. She could hear Yunyun crying begging her to stop and Dodonko looked at her with an angry posture but that didn't stop Funifura from shaking her hips faster until she unloaded everything down to Yunyun's throat, feeding her delicious fresh milk straight out from the nuts. 

But that wasn't the end of the surprise for Yunyun because Dodonko shifted her face back at her after Funifura pulled her cock out. And poor Yunyun immediately got another surprise as the ponytail girl aimed her cock right at her face and then cum all over it until she was coated with sticky, nasty liquid. Afterward, Yunyun sobbed as she didn't know what just happened. Her throat was sore and her body now stank like hell! She even began to doubt that all the How to Make Friends stuff was just a prank from her classmates. 

Feeling that Yunyun began to doubt them, Funifura and Dodonko stepped in and began explaining their action. Not only sorry for being too aggressive toward her, but also told her that it was the key to helping her make friends! Telling her if she offered everyone something like what she just did with them, she would definitely get a friend in no time! And poor, innocent little Yunyun fell into their words again as her mood drastically changed from upset to cheerful in a matter of seconds, completely forgetting that her body was covered with a nasty liquid. After that, the duo helped their friend get some cleaning and asked if they could do that again sometime. And Yunyun didn't hesitate to answer them with a hard yes! Because that's what friends do right?

"And then we do it like every day! And do you believe it, thanks to it, I made friends with almost everyone in my class now!" Yunyun happily cheered but only you know what it really meant. She probably sucked most of every single individual in this classroom right now and it was hard to believe that she still came to class with an innocent smiling face. Her classmates probably thought that she was a whore now, considering she didn't mind sucking their cocks everywhere in the school and she even did it skillfully…Well, not that they mind about it~

"Do you hear that, Megumin? I have more friends now! Who is laughing now, huh?" Yunyun exclaimed with her arms crossed, showing that she was actually proud of it. 

Meanwhile, Megumin had a disgusted expression on her face as she listened to the whole story her friend told: "Yunyun…You…" The Explosive Wizard couldn't come up with anything to say back because she was afraid if Yunyun knew the truth behind it…she probably would kill herself out of shame.

"Nothing to say? Hehe, you know that you look pretty lonely all the time…S-So I wouldn't mind making friends with you, Megumin! We could be both rivals and friends!" She said excitedly as she had waited for this for a long time as her goal in the first place was to make friends with Megumin.

Megumin's face turned flush immediately when she heard that as she didn't know how to respond. If she agreed, would that mean that Yunyun was going to blow her cock? Just imagining that scene already made her cock hard under the table. And then eventually…the future Arch Wizard gave in to her temptation and shyly accepted Yunyun's offer. 

---

-Kill la Kill:

Question: Ryuko, I hear there's a variety of clubs at Honnouji Academy but one in particular I hear you visit a lot is the Femboy Club. I know with that giant futa cock of yours, that libido is probably difficult to keep in check, but do you really think it's worth risking the search for your dad's killer all for the sake of pleasuring yourself with a personal harem full of sissies?

"Finding my dad's murderer is one thing but releasing my pent-up stress is another. Both are important equally to me." Ryuko answered as she cracked her neck and stretched her stiff body after a long boring day in class: "And besides, I couldn't focus on the fight until the libido was gone so I have to visit these sissies daily to dump my nuts outside." She said before eventually both she and Anon stood in front of the infamous Femboy Clubroom. Ryuko stared at the door for a while before placing her foot in the air and then without any hesitation, she kicked the door wide open and made a dramatic entrance: "I am here, sissies! Who is ready to go first this time?~" Ryuko shouted as she entered the room.

And just as Anon expected when they imagined what a Femboy Club would look like. A lot of sex toys, mostly massive dildos, vibrators, and anal beads were placed and thrown everywhere in the room. A ton of wardrobes were located by the wall where they kept their sexy cosplay outfits inside. As for the members, they were all cute and feminine, dressing in either adorable or sexy skimpy outfits. They were so girly that Anon actually thought they were just some girls, if not because of the bulge on their pants. And you could tell the atmosphere immediately changed the moment Ryuko made her appearance. All the femboy students inside started rubbing their legs with faces turned red all of a sudden as their lustful eyes all stared at one spot only, Ryuko's crotch.

"Halt! You shall not step any further!" A voice exclaimed, followed by a short femboy figure stepping out and blocking the tomboy's way. He then struck a pose with hands on his waist, puffing his chest as he stared down at Ryuko.

"P-President!" Shouted one of the femboys in the background.

And there was no more doubt, the person that was standing in front of Ryuko right now was the President of this Femboy Club! He was a little shorter than Ryuko, making him look more like a girl than anyone in the room. Moreover, his blond twin-tail and his ocean blue eyes made him look like he came from royalty and the clothes he was wearing were just a typical Japanese sailor school uniform. 

"Huh? President? I don't think that I have fucked you before. In fact, where the hell do you come from?" Ryuko asked as she was a little bit intrigued due to her just found a new toy.

"How vulgar of you!" The femboy screamed: "So what everyone said was true then. I can't believe while I was absent to deal with family matters, you rape my members, turn this place into some kind of brothel for you to use and you stain my sacred ground with your nasty, stinky jizz!"

"And? What are you gonna do about it, short stack?" Ryuko said with a taunting tone and a big smirk.

"You need to ask? You will pay for it! I will beat you up and humiliate you in front of the school after that!" 

"P-President, I don't think that is a good idea…"

"What? If you can't help me beat her, then shut your mouth and stand back!" The President screamed at his club members who tried to stop him because they knew this wouldn't end well…for him.

"Now then, shall we begin?" The femboy said before she began her transformation. The process was like every typical magical transformation in the anime with the music and effects in the background. Eventually, her normal sailor uniform turned into a two-star Goku uniform with the magical girl theme (Imagine Sailor Moon outfit with the stomach part exposed and the skirt even shorter) 

The President femboy then held up her staff and pointed at Ryuko: "Prepare yourself because I will not show you mercy until you surrender or beg to me!" 

[Literally 5 seconds later]

"Ah!~ Ah!~ W-Wait! Timeout! Timeout! H-How is this even possible?" The President who had just spoken with an arrogant tone just 5 seconds before, now squealed like a pig as he was being raided from behind by the stud Ryuko.

"What's the matter, little sissy?~ Where does your high and almighty attitude go, huh?~ Tell me, does it feel good to be fucked by a vagrant like me?~" Ryuko questioned with a big wide smirk on her face as she strongly clapped the femboy cheeks hard with her well-endowed cock while pulling her twin tail backward, treating it like the lines you used to pull the horse.

"Ah~ Ah~ Ah~" Nothing left the femboy's mouth except the moans that slipped his tongue. He had done sex many times with his club members before, yet this was the first time that his ass got spread by such a monster! And the pleasure, needless to say, was immeasurable as his cock wouldn't stop twitching and cumming into the wall as Ryuko plowed his bussy.

"That's what I thought, sissy like you only talk~" Ryuko said arrogantly as she slapped that fat femboy ass, causing him to moan loudly and jiggle his cheeks: "Fuck~ No wonder why you are the president~ You're so fucking tight!~" Ryuko grunted as she penetrated deep inside, down all the way to her base while all the femboy could do was take it as his prideful mind quickly broke and grew addicted to Ryuko's meat.

Meanwhile, all the members of the femboy club were holding their breath and watching their president get treated as nothing more than a cock sleeve by the delinquent girl. But, instead of feeling worried or concerned over the head of their club, they felt jealousy toward him. They rubbed their legs, twitched their tiny cocks, and wished the person being plowed right now was them. 

Then after seemingly an hour had passed, Ryuko's veiny cock finally throbbed inside the femboy. And then with a loud grunt and one last hair pull backward, she thrust her hips as deep as she could before erupting her hot load of potent cum inside the little blondy sissy bussy. 

The president moaned with his eyes now turned beautifully heart-shaped as his bussy got filled and then overflowed with Ryuko's thick white jizz leaking out through his gaps. His legs were shaking as he felt like he wouldn't be able to walk for a while after that brutal intercourse. Despite that, she still wanted more as she didn't care about dignity anymore and all she cared about now was getting that cock inside her again. 

Ryuko released the hair and let the femboy fall onto the floor with his cum-filled butt poked into the air. Then a loud wet pop sound could be heard when Ryuko took her cock out of the slutty bussy: "Phew that is awesome~ You are definitely my favorite so far, slut~ Too bad that you can't go for the second round. So I will let you have some rest and we will continue this later~ As for now" Ryuko turned to face the femboy group that had been watching her silently. Then her cock just magically grew hard again right in front of the sissies: "Who is next?~"

The femboy watched Ryuko's hard, throbbing, veiny cock with stuns as their small penises twitched wildly and then cum behind their pants after they smelled a strong musky scent in the air. Then when they snapped back to reality, each of them tried to raise their hands as quickly as possible, hoping that they would be the next victim of the delinquent cock~

Notes:

I will try to write some series that I haven't write yet like Fairy Tail or Akame ga Kill, etc next time

Chapter 56: New fandoms & Akame ga Kill/Gushing over Magical Girls/Avatar

Summary:

Asks came from NSFW_simp, EspellaEve0124E, DragoNT

-Akame ga Kill:

Question: Najenda, how did you turn Esdeath into your submissive wife?

"Well, you could say that we have history before." Najenda said as she lit up her cigarette: "We used to work together as colleagues so our relationship wasn't that bad until the day I rebelled against the Empire and became a part of the revolutionary army…Well, now here is the interesting part~" Her mood suddenly turned for the better as she inhaled a decent amount of smoke into her lungs before blowing them outside: "When you think of Esdeath, the Ice Queen, the cold blood General of Empire or whatever, do you think a person like her would show any kind of weakness to other people?" 

Anon immediately shook their heads to respond to the question because it was obvious. Esdeath was a ruthless person who killed people in cold blood and without even blinking. You felt like even if she was pushed against the wall, she still wouldn't show any weakness and instead, just fought back until she died in honor.

"Of course, you would answer like that. That is a normal response after all…But you are wrong. She did have a weakness~ How do I know? Well, she literally showed it to me~" She grinned and judged from the cheeky smirk on her face, she looked like she was about to tell you something very interesting.  

And as you were looking forward to hearing the tale about the cold blood General, a sweet female voice suddenly resounded behind you: "E-Excuse me, let me through."

You turned your head curiously to see who it was, only to drop your jaw as you realized it was Esdeath herself in the flesh! However, there was something different about her. Her face and expression looked more cute and feminine which was the complete opposite of the cold and deadly gaze that you used to see. What was more important was that she didn't wear any clothes, except for a small apron and a blue collar on her neck, making her look like a pet! Though the apron didn't do much to cover 95% of her body so her heavenly tits and ass were just exposed to you. But Esdeath seemed to not mind at all and the most reaction you got from her was she blushingly looking away, like a high school girl when their crush looked at them.

"Oh, Es-chan~ Did you get everything I told you?~" Najenda asked as she absolutely enjoyed what she was seeing. Now she just wished to have a tight grasp on those cold booty cheeks soon. 

"Y-Yes, my love~" Esdeath answered with a cute shuttering voice: "As you can see, I am only wearing this apron just like you asked~ And also here are all the exclusive documents of the Empire along with your favorite beer~" She said before placing the paper files on the table along with a big mug of cool beer.

"Oh~ Good work, Esdeath~ Life is easier now when you have a high rank in the Empire as your spy~" Najenda said as she did a quick check on the papers that Esdeath gave her: "Mmm, this seems legit but I will finish reading them later. Now with work out of the way…time to reward my lovely wife for all the hard work that she did~" 

"R-Really?!~" Esdeath squealed as she immediately got on all fours like an animal and then started pleading: "P-Please give me the reward~ I-I want to lick it again~" 

"All right, no need to rush~" Najenda reached down her legs and then slowly took off her boots, revealing behind it was her beautiful soaking wet pair of feet: "Oh, forgot today is a hot day~ But I think you don't mind at all right, Es-chan?~" 

Esdeath didn't answer back as she just panted like a dog when the Night Raid Leader took off her footwear. You could literally see her eyes quickly turn heart-shaped as saliva drooled down onto her chest: "Hah~ Hah~ N-Najenda-sama feet~" The General groaned as she crawled toward the feet, like an insect attracted by the light. Then almost immediately, she delivered her gentle, soft kisses on the foot before shamelessly licking it.

"Heh, how does it taste, my love?~" Najenda asked with a big smirk on her face as she enjoyed seeing the most gruesome person in the world now beneath her feet and worshiped it.

"Mmm~ It tastes so delightful, Najenda-sama~ I want more!~" She began squealing like a pig as she also snorted like one. Slowly, the more she licked the feet, the crazier she became as soon she no longer cared about her image and just proceeded to savor the salty flavor down her throat.

"Easy, my love~ I am going nowhere~" Najenda said as she relaxed on the chair, drinking the mug of beer that Esdeath brought to her and enjoying the relaxing foot massage: "As you can see, Anon-kun. Miss Ice Queen over here is obsessed with feet~ She is so obsessed that she willingly betrays everything just to lick them~ That is why she never attended any training because she was afraid of our stinky, sweaty feet after the hard workout~" She said as gently moved her feet, putting them into the General mouth so she could slurp those toes easier.

Instead of fighting back, Esdeath just accepted her fate because this is what she truly is, a dirty masochist with a foot fetish. And Najenda was the first person to find out. Back a few years ago when Najenda was still in the Empire, she accidentally caught Esdeath sniffing and licking her unwashed boots when she walked into the locker room. Both of them were shocked with what they were seeing but Najenda was the one who snapped out first and began questioning the General. Esdeath could just kill Najenda at that moment to silence her secret but her temptation completely took over as she begged her lower rank not to tell anyone in exchange she would do anything. Of course, Najenda wasn't a fool and she wasn't gonna let this slide so she ordered Esdeath to clean her feet every time she finished training, and thus began Esdeath dark time.

"I can't believe the Cold Blood General actually agreed to my condition~ You are truly beyond saving now, Es-chan~ Don't worry, even after the Empire collapses, you still have a place to return…under my feet~" 

"Mmmm~ T-Thank you darling~" Esdeath moaned as she continued slurping those delicious sweaty feet for hours until both of them were satisfied.

---

-Gushing over Magical Girls:

Question: Magia Azure, is it true after your humiliating defeat, your magical girl cock can't get hard without thinking about getting dominated by Magia Basier?

"H-Hah…Hah…I won't forgive her…f-for making me go through this humiliation!" 

In a dark alley, while the other two magical girl friends were bravely fighting on the street against the Enormeeta monster that was created by the Magia Baiser to protect their peaceful city, Minakami Sayo, also known as Magia Azul was shamelessly playing with her cock!

"F-Fuck!~ I-I can't get rid of her smile off my mind~ Wh-What has happened to me~" Azul moaned with her hand covering her mouth, trying not to draw any attention because if anyone saw her like this, her reputation would be completely ruined and she could drag her friends down with it.

So how did the proud and righteous magical girl who was supposed to fight evil and protect the weak now masturbate her cock like a degenerated perv in a public place like this? Well, it all started when Magia Baiser made her villain debut and started making every day of the Tres Magia a living hell by making them go through her numerous trials of humiliation. The magical girls were being whipped, groped, molested, and even almost got raped by tentacles a few times right in front of everyone! While the other two only felt embarrassed and annoyed a little bit, Azul on the other hand, got her personality changed entirely ever since Baiser showed up. From a calm, composed, and reliable person, she turned into a shameful, masochist slut that craved to be stepped on by Baiser.

Needless to say, this change affected her life drastically. When she performed as a magical girl, she was no longer a collected person. Instead, she acted more recklessly and blindly charged at the enemies without thinking, only to get caught and humiliated by them in front of her friends. She hated herself for letting that happen but she couldn't help but feel so good when she fell into the enemy's hand, especially when Baiser was present.

 

The second major thing that changed in her life was…she no longer masturbated like a normal person. No matter how much she tried, looking at porn on the internet or rubbing her cock for hours, she could barely get her shaft as hard as before. Because of that, there was a time that she got extremely frustrated for pent-up so long. But then, one night when she couldn't put herself to sleep because she hadn't cum for weeks, the image of Magia Baiser and her sadistic smile suddenly came across her mind. And in that exact moment, she could feel her dick growing rock hard behind her pants! Then without thinking, Azul turned on the light and started beating her meat while searching for pictures of Baiser on the internet. She knew it was disgraceful of her to masturbate to the pictures of her enemy, but what else could she do? She had reached her limit. And then eventually, she came across a picture of Baiser looking down at the person who took pictures of her without permission. The villain's disgusted eyes and expression that were captured by the camera turned Azul on so badly that she stroked her cock faster while calling out Baiser names non-stop until she blew her cum out and coated her bed and herself with thick, warm seed. Afterward, she was completely exhausted, she didn't care about the dirty mess that she just caused. At the moment, she just wanted to close her eyes and think about Baiser in her head while quickly drifting into the nicest sleep she had in a while…

However, her condition only turned for the worse after that because she couldn't stop thinking about the villainess. That resulted in her masturbating literally everywhere, from the school bathroom to behind her family shrine. And right now, she was doing it in the dark public alley shamelessly.

"Ah~ Ah~ I-I can't hold back any longer~" Azul squealed pathetically as she could feel her cock throbbing hard in her hand. Then just a few seconds before the orgasm, Beiser's dominant voice along with her sadistic imagery invaded her mind.

"Magical Girl? You? What a joke! You would be better off as a low-rank combatant under my heel~"

"You are a disgrace to the Magical Girl! You are nothing more than a dirty masochist slut that wants to impregnate my feet~"

"Admit it~ Admit that you are nothing without me and then call out my name, slut!~" 

"Ah~ Baiser-sama!~ I-I admit it!~ I am no Magical Girl! I am just a lowly trash masochist slut that wants to be crushed under your heel~ You are everything to me so please Baiser-sama, Baiser-sama, Baiser-sama, Baiser-sama, Baiser-sama, Baiser-sama, Baiser-sama, Baiser-sama, Baiser-sama, Baiser-sama, Baiser-sama!!!~" Azul went crazy as she moaned Baiser's name while stroking her cock faster and faster with her magical girl power! Eventually, her cock throbbed, and a huge load of semen erupted from the tip of her dick: "Ahhhh~ I am coming!!!~" She squealed and sprayed those loads onto the wall, turning them into some kind of dirty street art. She knew what she was doing was wrong but she couldn't help it or know a way to hold back her degenerated desire.

By the time Azul regrouped with her friends, the battle was already over. They were about to ask where and what she was doing while they were fighting but after seeing how dirty, smelly, and low magical energy she was, they just assumed she was fighting a different monster somewhere so they just packed everything up and returned home. Not knowing that their friend Azul had a different tonight as she had decided…that she would beg to become Beiser slave~

---

-Avatar:

Question: Katara, don't you think you're being too harsh on Azula, surely she doesn't deserve you constantly milking her cock dry, then rejuvenating it with some water bending before milking it again?

"You are talking about a sadistic monster that treats her fellow humans like trash. Do you think a kind of person like her would deserve any form of mercy?!" Katara shouted at Anon with a little bit of outrage in her tone. But she instantly realized her indecent appearance and quickly calmed herself down: "Sorry about that, I was a little bit emotional there. It's hard to control your emotions when the person who chased you around the world and tried to kill you and your friends is mentioned. What I'm saying is the kind of person like her shouldn't get any mercy until she REALLY regrets what she did to my people and my friends. So until that happens, you're gonna stay here for a while, princess." Katara said, turning to face the infamous Fire Nation former Princess who was being restrained and imprisoned after her defeat.

"J-Just kill me already…Th-That would spare me the humiliation…" Azula said weakly, panting out the cold breath of air due to the fact that she was being locked inside a frozen prison just for fire benders like her. Even if the chains that bound her limbs in every direction were just some ordinary ones that they used to bind the normal prisoners, her fire-bending wouldn't be strong enough to break them as long as she was in this prison. The least she could do with her fire-bending was to warm her naked body up from the sheer cold. 

"Kill you? Oh no no. That would be too merciful for you. Aang maybe could tolerate a psychopath like you but I won't!" Katara got into a pose where she was about to bend, but strangely there was no water floating around her. At first, you thought the temperature in this room was too cold that the water had just frozen before it even did anything. But then Azula's painful cry completely took your attention from Katara to her.

"N-Not again!! Y-You little bitch! S-Stop! I told you to stop!!! " Azula screamed as she squirmed her body like crazy, trying to break herself free from these chains but it was utterly useless due to the room temperature and her weakened state. All she could do at the moment was curse Katara and look at her soft cock in horror to see it throbbing wildly as if something was moving inside of it. Then an unexpected moan slipped her mouth as her 8-inches cock quickly erected hard in the air.

"Hah…Hah…Hah…Wh-What did you do…to me…" Azula breathed heavily as tears rolled down her cheeks from the experience.

"Just some blood bending that I learned but I doubt you know what it is. So I will spare the details for you and explain it shortly. Like before, I control the blood inside of you and increase the flow of it. Helping your body regenerate the semen faster and also harden your cock in the process. That is why your cock looks so lively right now despite you just emptying your balls not long ago."

"Y-You…d-don't tell me that you are going to do that again??" Azula asked with her face turned slightly pale as the water bender lighted up a smirk.

"Yep, we are going to do that again~" Katara changed her stance and you instantly realized that she was using her water-bending this time.

Almost immediately, a chill sent down Azula's spine as she again felt something moving inside of her balls. She gritted her teeth as she knew what was going to happen next. Despite her efforts to stop it from further going, that thing continued to make its way inside of her futa genital. And once it finally reached her shaft, her cock throbbed like crazy while the former Fire Princess squirmed with an ugly drooling expression: "N-No….D-Don't do it!" Azula shouted at Katara like a mad animal, demanding her to stop. But

"I don't think that I hear the word… please ." With a cold-like-ice expression, Katara bent stronger, making Azula couldn't hold back anymore, and then-

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The princess moaned loudly as big loads of semen shot out into the air uncontrollably from her cock. Though she didn't stop cumming and kept going for a minute until Katara fully drained everything inside the arrogant princess's balls.

"That is the ugliest water hose I have ever seen in my life~" Katara said with a mocking tone as she used her water bending to swirl all the semen that Azula ejaculated into a ball before dumping them into a bucket.

As for Azula, she panted heavily as her head couldn't stop spinning from the experience. It wasn't any ordinary ejaculation, it was more like Katara just skipped every step and took the source out of it, making it look like the princess just pathetically cum with no one touching her.

"Y-You water bender bitch…I-I am gonna kill you after this…" Azula said weakly with her face facing the ground as she had no more energy left.

"Such a bold thing to say despite your appearance right now. Well let's see how long you can keep that prideful attitude of your~"

Azula gasped as she felt that same feeling and once she looked down, she saw her cock was in its erect state again: "N-No…N-No! No no no!!! Let me go! Kill me! I don't want to cum anymore!" She screamed desperately.

"Oh no, your punishment only just begun~" 

Notes:

New added fandoms:
-Call of the Night (Manga)
-Level 99 Villainous Daughter (Manga)
-Kamikatsu (Anime)
-Darling in Franxx
-Isekai One Turn Kill Neesan (Anime)
-Reincarnate as a Villainess, All Paths Lead to Doom (Anime)
I will add more every time I finish a series.

Chapter 57: Youjo Senki/Revenge Hero/Kamikatsu

Summary:

Asks came from The_Overlord_9696, TripleThreats, Primewyrm

Notes:

New Added Fandoms:
+The Magical Revolution of the Reincarnated Princess and the Genius Young Lady (Anime)
+Leadale no Daichi nite (Anime)
+The World's Finest Assassin Gets Reincarnated in Another World as an Aristocrat (Anime)
+Arifureta (Anime)
+Demon Slayer (Anime)

-Youjo Senki:

Question: Visha is it true that instead of milk or cream, you use your cum in Tanya's coffee?

"Shhhhhh!!! Don't say it too loud!" Visha blocked Anon's mouth with her hands and immediately peeked her head outside the camp to see if anyone nearby heard their conversation. Once she saw no one, she sighed in relief and closed the camp. 

"P-Please say this to anyone, especially Lieutenant Tanya! I-If she knew about this…wh-who knows what will happen to me!!!"  Visha squealed in fear like a tiny hamster as she couldn't imagine the scene when her Lieutenant found out that the coffee she drank every day contained her subordinate body fluid, only God would know what Tanya would do to Visha, even if she was her most loyal subordinate.

"I-I know that what I am doing is wrong…and I could get in deep trouble if I get exposed…B-But…" Visha slowly walked up to the table which had a warm cup of coffee on it. She looked at that coffee cup for a while as if she was in a trance before Anon could hear the sound of pants unzipping coming from Visha. Then a 7-inch cock flopped out and dangled in the air: "I-I couldn't stop it…Every time I remember how she deliciously gulps down the cup, it makes me just want to give her more~" She said as she grabbed her cock and began stroking it slowly.

Visha closed her eyes as she recalled the first time she did this. It was a few months ago when there was only Tanya and her working late at night in the office. After a couple of hours into their night shift, Tanya ordered her to make a cup of coffee to help her work through the night. Visha immediately went into the kitchen and made her lovely superior what she wanted. But then, when the coffee was about to finish, she realized that they were out of milk. She then became a little panicky because she knew how much Tanya preferred her coffee to be sweet. She heard a rumor saying that there was one private who got beaten to almost death by Tanya because he served her a very bitter coffee. Cold sweat started to roll down the girl's face as she didn't want to end up in the infirmary for weeks! But then she came up with her most courageous and craziest idea ever…she would replace the milk with her creamy cum.

Even Visha herself thought it was an insane idea and there was a high chance that her Lieutenant would immediately find out about it too. Time began running out for her as Tanya was waiting for her return outside and she still argued with herself about which way she should choose. And then eventually, she decided to cum inside the cup. She knew it was fucked up but she still picked it. So quickly, she took out her cock and began stroking it in front of the coffee cup. Her cheeks turned red as her mouth was covered by her other hand to prevent her moan from escaping. Though she couldn't believe what she was doing right now. She was about to dump her nasty into her superior drink and most likely would see her chuck it down. She was supposed to fear for her life if Tanya knew anything about this, and yet she was…enjoying it?

Visha let out a muffled moan as she quickly reached orgasm from the situation. The thick potent cum burst out from her cock and sprayed everywhere on the table and luckily, a lot landed on the coffee cup. When Visha calmed down, she realized that she just created a huge mess in the kitchen and also the coffee cup was finished. Not wanting Tanya to wait any longer, she hastily cleaned up the battlefield and used a spoon to mix up the cum inside the cup so Tanya would know nothing about human fluid inside her cup. 

When Visha returned with the hot warm cup of coffee, she tried to act as naturally as possible with a big flush on her face. Tanya did ask her why she took so long but Visha quickly came up with an excuse, saying that she didn't remember where she put the coffee and Tanya just believed her. And then, the moment of truth, Tanya grabbed the cup and slowly put it against her lips. Visha's heart beat so fast that she thought she skipped a few heartbeats. She prepared for what was coming, she probably would either be forced to participate in an extreme training where she probably could die or maybe downgraded to a lower rank or maybe even be sent back home! She prepared for all the consequences about to come but she didn't prepare for what came next. Her Lieutenant expressed her satisfaction after she drank her creamy coffee. She praised it and even said that it was better than the previous ones that she drank (despite it being a little bit salty). Visha couldn't believe that not only her Lieutenant didn't find out about the secret ingredient but she also liked it! It was like a miracle from God and she was never so thankful to God for helping her. 

And then after that day, Visha was ordered to make that same coffee for her superior every day. By that, it meant she had to cum into Tanya's cup every single day and secretly feed her superior with her seed. Now back to the present.

"Ah~ Ah~ L-Lieutenant~ Y-You are so cute~ P-Please don't be too hasty, I am not going anyway~ M-My seed belongs to you~" Visha moaned as she started imagining Tanya licking and sucking her cock. She started to have dirty thoughts like this after seeing how her Lieutenant gracefully gulped down her tasty creamy milk. 

Her cock quickly throbbed in her hand, signaling her that it was coming. So she pointed her cock directly at the coffee tea, like aiming at the enemy with her rifle. And with a lustful, muffled moan, she splurted her load of creamy milk perfectly into the small coffee cup and she did it so skillfully that not a single drop was wasted! Perhaps this was the result after months of cumming and trying to not let it spill outside. 

Visha panted heavily as she lost her breath but when she looked at the cup on the table, she smiled as all the exhaustion was gone: "Oh, it seems that I added a little bit of too much milk ~ But oh well, Lieutenant likes it more when it gets sweeter ~" She said, doing a quick clean up on her cock before putting it back inside her pant. She then put the cup on a silver tray as she was about to leave the camp: "That's right, Anon-kun. Please don't tell this to anyone, okay? I want to keep doing this for a while more and you also don't want our cute Lieutenant to be disappointed when her favorite drink disappears, right?~" She smiled at Anon before leaving the tent, bringing the cup of coffee back to the small captain. 

---

-Revenge Hero:

Question: Princess Victoria, how did you manage to convince that masochistic goddess with a hard-on for Raul, to turn him into your femboy guard dog?

"It is so simple that I couldn't believe it was real." The Princess chuckled as she remembered the moment she met the Goddess of Love after Raul killed her to get his revenge: "And as for how I persuaded her. Well, I gave her the thing that she always wanted from that bastard Raul…an abusive relationship~" She said grinning.

When she talked to the Goddess, she found out that she was the one responsible for reviving Raul back to her world with powerful dark magic so he could have his revenge on her and the others. Unable to hold back her anger, Victoria immediately shouted at the Goddess and verbally abused her. The anger completely took over the Princess's mind as she forgot the person in front of her was a genuine Goddess. But the unbearable pain, the anger, and the humiliation she received from Raul were too much and made her lose control over her body temporarily.

Once she put everything in her chest out, the Princess finally calmed down and realized what she had just done. Not only did she scream at a Goddess but she also called her with different kinds of vulgar names. In her mind, she thought the Goddess must be very furious right now at her insolent action. So wanting to ease the Goddess' anger down, she immediately tried to apologize to the female deity and begged for her forgiveness. But before she could do that, she noticed what was on the Goddess's face was no anger but rather…joy.

"I couldn't believe our Goddess, the deity that we worship every day is a hardcore masochist~ Not that I mind it at all~" Victoria chuckled sinisterly. 

The next thing she knew after that was the Goddess suddenly got on her knee and clung to her leg, pathetically begging for mercy and forgiveness from a powerless human like her. 

Apparently, Victoria was the second person who made the divine deity this aroused after Raul. And the princess was not gonna let this one-in-a-lifetime chance slip her hand. But first, she needed to test how far she could go from ordering a living goddess. 

First, the cruel princess demanded the goddess to prostrate in front of her and display her loyalty by kissing her feet. A true divine deity would never fall that low to kiss the feet of a mortal or at least that was what Victoria thought. But to her surprise, the goddess got on her knees with her head pressed hard to the ground, her mouth spitting out vulgar words as she pathetically begged Victoria to accept her as her lowly servant before licking her foot like a dog. 

The scene made Victoria couldn't help but stretch a crazy wide grin on her face. She couldn't believe that she had a goddess as her pet now and even willingly did all the bidding for her. A lot of plans were already visualized in the princess's mind but first…she needed to have some fun with her new pet~ 

While Raul was having his revenge on Earth, Victoria was spending all the time in the world to train the goddess into her obedient slave. She wanted to make sure that even when the goddess regretted the decision to become her slave, she would remain submissive and know her true place in front of royalty like her. But it seemed that she was concerned too much because the deity absolutely enjoyed being treated like a plaything by a human. For days and nights, the Goddess of Love was brutally whipped, spanked, raped, and walked like a dog by Victoria, making sure that the goddess wouldn't be able to live without the princess mistreating her a single day anymore. Then when the time came, Victoria demanded the Goddess of Love to revive her back to her old world and gave her omnipotent power so she could have revenge on Raul. At first, the goddess refused because Victoria intentionally tried to hurt her dear Raul but after spending another day as the princess's punching bag, the goddess pathetically agreed to all her terms with a dumb degenerated smile. Not only revived her but also gave her the power equivalent to a goddess like her by sacrificing all her limbs and half of her goddess authority. 

"Y-You bitch! So that is how you did it!" An exclaiming voice suddenly cut off the conversation.

"Oh dear, who allows you to talk, puppy?" Victoria changed her gaze to look at her below, seeing a furious naked young boy in between her legs.

That boy's identity was none other than Raul, the Hero who sought revenge on people who betrayed him with dark magic. But his appearance has completely changed. His body shrank down drastically to the size of a 10-year-old boy as all of his muscles were gone while his face was reshaped a little bit to make him more girly and cute to Victoria's eyes. Although he was mostly naked, some accessories were put on him to satisfy the sadistic princess's desire. Wrapped around his neck was a light collar that completely sealed away his dark magic and made him unable to fight back his mistress. His once proud cock was now also shrunk down to a cute tiny size before it was locked behind a tight magic chastity cage that made sure he wouldn't cum a single drop. Moreover, a set of fake dog ears were put on his head and a massive dog tail plug was installed deeply into his ass, making him look like a cute little femboy puppy more than ever.

"Th-That stupid goddess…When I see her again, I will kill her!" Raul exclaimed as he stared at the person who betrayed him with furious eyes. But the more he looked at her like that, the more she wanted to destroy his sheer will and force him to submit.

"And how are you going to do that?~ Remember that you are nothing more than my useless pet doggy now~ Your only reason to exist now is to satisfy me~" Victoria grinned as her cheeks turned red from excitement and her breath became sharp.

"I…I would rather die than become your servant and puppet once again!" Raul shouted as he tried to rip off the light collar from his neck.

"What a stupid little mutt, you need some discipline." The princess said as she snapped her fingers and suddenly Raul just stopped struggling: "But that would be for later~ As for now…carry on my latest order, puppy~" 

"G-Guh…y-you bitch…this stupid collar…I-I can't control my body…" Raul said as his body moved on its own, forcing his face to press against the princess's soaking wet pussy.

"Ahhhh~ Good boy~ Now lick your mistress delicious juice~" Victoria moaned as she relaxed on her throne, looking down at Raul forcibly licking her cunt like an obedient pet he was. Just like how she always wanted him to be~

" Slurp… Y-You… Slurp… I-I will never …Slurp… forgive you!" Raul sobbed as he groaned, trying his best not to lick the pussy of the woman he hated but his tongue just did not listen to him, sticking it deeper and deeper while playing with the clit as he built up the orgasm for the princess.

And then, Victoria pressed his head hard against her pussy as she squirted with a lustful moan and only pulled him away when she was satisfied. Raul's face was completely covered with the princess' love juice as he couldn't help but blush from the experience and the nice taste of it. It seemed that his personality was secretly being changed by Victoria as well.

"Ah~ That is amazing, my pet~" Victoria praised as she petted Raul's hair before gripping it tightly and forcing him to look at her: "But it is time for your discipline now~ Wanna guess what punishment would be waiting for you today?~" 

"..." Raul remained silent as he kept his aggressive attitude toward her.

"Afufufu~ I will take the silence as a cute no~" Victoria chuckled: "Today you will be punished by this boy ~" She said before using her godlike power to create a real flesh male genital in front of Raul's stunning eyes.

"Wh-What the…H-How could this be possible…?" The former hero said as he strangely felt aroused from the cock casting its shadow over his face.

"It is possible with my new power~ I bet you could guess what we would do today, right?~ And oh, we won't be alone this time. The Saintess will also join us. But don't worry my dear Raul…your ass will belong to me and me only~ So I will take a good care of it~" She said as she looked down at her femboy puppy with glowing eye and a huge grin, making Raul felt slightly scared for the first time as his dick twitched painfully behind the cage.

---

-Kamikatsu:

Question: Atar, is it true that you turned into a glove to (futa)Loki after she cheated on you about rebuilding the empire?

"Ah~ Please give me more of your cream, Loki-sama~" Atar moaned with her tongue rolled out, panting like a dog as she was being tied down to an operating table. 

"My my~ Where was your resistance before, Atar?~ Didn't you say that you would rather die than let this continue?~" Loki said with a grin as she gently slapped her cock against her fellow Archon's face.

"Did I say something like that?~ How stupid I must be then~ Why would I want to die when the source of the best cream ever made is right in front of me right now?~" Atar gasped as her tongue tried to slurp the remaining jizz on Loki's cock when it ground against her face.

"Afufufu, indeed you are the stupid one~ You knew how much I hate the Empire and yet you still agreed to tag with me back to the Empire after I simply said I had a change of heart and wanted to build everything again with you. And you took the bait so easily just like that~ I now start to wonder if you are too dumb or too naive~" Loki said as she described in detail how Atar turned into this.

It was a few weeks ago when Loki paid Atar a secret visit to talk about how she deeply regretted destroying the machines inside the Emperor's room and how she wanted Atar to come back to the Empire with her so they could rebuild everything and make the Empire great again.

Atar was strongly convinced and intrigued by the offer. Even though she smelled something suspicious behind all of this, she couldn't let this rare chance of rebuilding the Empire slip off her hand. So after a short time of consideration, she agreed to follow Loki back to her former home. However, she should have thought about talking to Yukito and the others because she quickly fell into a trap not long after they walked through the gate. 

Atar was knocked down and when she woke up again, she realized that she was lying on a table with her limbs all tied up and for some reason, she wasn't able to use her godlike power to break free, just like when she was in the Emperor's room. At that moment, she demanded an answer from the person responsible for this and she knew just exactly who to ask. So when Loki emerged from nothingness due to her illusion power, Atar immediately and aggressively questioned her about the whole situation and demanded an explanation. 

Loki didn't say anything at first and instead, she just whipped out her 10-inch Archon's cock that stunned her fellow Archon. Before Atar could say anything or question the big piece of meat hovering above her face, her mouth was invaded and choked ruthlessly by Loki's massive shaft.

Atar sobbed as her body twitched violently on the table when the cock constantly slammed down her throat, gagging her and making her suffocate from each violent push. Her eyes rolled up lifelessly as her body quickly lost its strength to struggle back in this situation. And then, just before Atar was completely knocked out unconscious, Loki nutted her big load of warm cum down to her throat and filled both her stomach and mouth with it. 

The moment Atar tasted the cum in her mouth, she felt like her body was magically recovered as all the pain was gone as if she had just drank a high-quality elixir. Moreover, the creamy thing she was chewing and swallowing inside her mouth was probably the best thing she had ever eaten! Even the ice cream that Yukito provided her daily was nothing compared to it. So needless to say, she was completely addicted to the creamy jizz in her mouth and her attitude also changed after that. From being annoyingly aggressive to incredibly submissive toward Loki. 

And so, it has been 3 weeks since that day.

"It can't be helped then~," Loki said as she put the cock back into Atar's throat, and since Atar had already gotten used to this treatment, she made a pitiful moan before it turned into a pleasant muffled sound. 

And Loki didn't intend to go easy on her fellow Archin at all so she grabbed the horn on Atar's head and then used it as a handle so she easily trusted the cock faster and deeper inside. From above, Loki could see a huge bulge moving inside the throat and it was quite arousing her, making her cock throb as it hit the back of the throat. Moans then started to uncontrollably escape the Archon's mouth as she never fuck a throat this tight before and soon enough, after a couple more throat fucking, Loki ejaculated another load of her potent creamy seed into Atar's craving mouth.

When it was done, Loki pulled her cock out, creating a loud pop sound as it escaped Atar's lips Atar herself tried to swallow the dense amount of creamy cum down to her stomach: "Ah~ It tasted so goood~" Atar moaned like a slut with a cock flopped on her face.

"I could give you more of that if you want~ But first…I need you to help me with something." 

"Y-Yes? What it is, Loki-sama?~" 

"I need you to…acknowledge me as your Goddess~ Could you do that for me?~" Loki said with her juicy cock swinging back and forth above Atar's face, making her drool from the scene.

"Y-Yes! Of course! You are my Goddess, Loki-sama!~ I will worship you with both my body and soul and I will do everything you tell me as long as you give me a lot of your creamy seed~" Atar said with heart-shaped pupils in her eyes and immediately second after that, the number of Loki followers increased by one and Loki body was illuminated with a powerful dark aura that could easily make normal people around lost their breath.

Loki looked at the dark aura on her body and had a big wide satisfying grin: "Just as I expected~ The more faithful and dedicated the follower to their deity, the more power that same deity would receive from them~ Even just only Atar joined my religion, I feel like I received the power from 10,000 followers~ And this successful experiment prove that theory of mine correct~" She said and turned to Anon with a smile: "Now not only I find an efficient way to gain power but I also know that the Archon could also become a follower~ You know what that mean right?~" She approached Anon and put their faces close together: "That's right~ I will turn all the other Archons into my followers which would make me the one and only deity in this world~ Oops, I couldn't say that when there is an actual goddess out there…unless I also turn her into my follower as well~ I wonder what will happen when a real goddess becomes a follower to the one she called fake~ " 

Chapter 58: Naruto/God of War/Re:Zero

Summary:

Asks came from falloutsamurott, Werewolf69, SomeRandomMexican

Notes:

New added fandom: Bleach, specifically Thousand-Year Blood War (I used to watch Bleach before but I kinda forgot a lot of details but I did finish watching the newest Bleach. I love all the waifus in the series, but my top are maybe Yoruichi, Soi Fon, Giselle (yeah I know he is a trap) and Bambietta. Also Shutara is the best waifu in this arc)

-Naruto:

Question: Hinata and Sakura, you both went to a beach for a vacation while wearing skimpy bikinis when you’re both harassed by some futas also in bikinis. You both tried to teach these futas a lesson but you both lost in an instant. And then you discover the whole town is full of futa perverts who only ever wear bikinis, as now you both have to try and escape the town before you can be enslaved by them all and forced to stay there forever. Let’s hope you can escape warning the other women to not come to this town after you told them they should come down here. (End it with the other women arriving in the town while being none the wiser, it can be just about any number of women)

"So these are the wives of two legendary shinobis of all time?~ Today must be my lucky day then~ Let's see what makes them like you so much!~" Said one of many futas that gathered around at one particular spot on the beach before she laid down and then proceeded to hammer her horse-size cock down the pink-haired kunoichi pussy.

"A-Aaaaah!~ G-Get off me! D-Dooon't!!~" Sakura moaned with her tongue lolled out like a slut as all the harsh training experiences of her with Tsunade and during the Great War did nothing to help her endure the intense wave of pleasure that attacked her brain right now. She tried to struggle or at least fight back but each time the futa slammed her cock down, her mind just went blank for a few seconds before she completely forgot what she was doing.

Sakura couldn't believe that she got into this kind of situation but she was more worried about the friend that came with her to this beach because she was also being caught by these futa villagers. She took a glance to the right only to fill with despair as she saw her shy friend, Hinata was receiving a wild mating press just like her. 

"Oh fuck!~ I can't believe I am fucking Hokage's wife right now!~ Are you sure that you are a mother of two kids? Then how the hell is your pussy still tight as fuck!~" Exclaimed the futa as she clapped those wobbling cheeks of the Hyuga clan daughter.

"Ah!~ Ah!~ Oh my god!~ Th-The size is much bigger than Naruto-kun~ P-Please stop~ I-I will do anything!~" Hinata lustfully pleaded as her timid brain and body couldn't handle this large amount of pleasure. Compared to when she was having sex with Naruto, this one was much better as the futa constantly hit the back of her womb easily with her big futa cock, something that Naruto couldn't do even if he tried.

But how did both of them end up like this? Well, it happened a few hours ago when the two kunoichis took a day break from their hustle and bustle life at Konoha and went to a remote town that was close to a stunning beach. However, the town had a weird rule that they only allowed females to get in. But since Sakura and Hinata were both girls, they didn't pay too much attention to it and just entered the village not knowing the huge mistake they just made.

The first thing they did was obviously go to the famous beach in their sexy, skimpy bikini. Hinata was a little bit embarrassed to wear such a lewd outfit as everyone could clearly see her huge melons bouncing in the air. But after Sakura reassured her that there were only females in this village, she finally sighed in relief and began enjoying her vacation with her friend. 

While the milfs of Konoha were enjoying their rare vacation on this beautiful beach, they were completely oblivious that all of the gazes of the people on the beach were focused on them. Once they got on the land again, they were approached by a group of village girls in bikinis. They asked if they would love to join them and have fun together as a group. At first, Sakura and Hinata thought it would be a great idea to socialize with the locals and learn more about them. But little did they know, it was the start of their downfall. 

At first, the group behaved and treated the Konoha guests pretty normally and had fun with them. But as time passed, they began accidentally touching and groping their bodies. The duo didn't think too much about it at first but it happened more frequently and at one point, they didn't even try to hide it and just straight-up molested their bodies.

Angered by this, Sakura decided to solve the problem with her fists and fought with the perverted village girls. However, she was beaten like a dog as she couldn't even land a hit on them. She was stunned that she couldn't believe a well-trained kunoichi like her lost to some unknown village girls and was humiliated by them. When she looked at her friend to check, her situation was not any better than hers.

Hinata, who has a powerful Kekkei Genkai called Byakugan and it helped her defeat many great foes before. But even possessing such powerful eyes like that couldn't help her defeat these normal villagers as she was knocked down easily by them. It was a stain in both of their kunoichi history.

Once they woke up again, they realized that they were inside a house with their arms tied up tightly. As they questioned what was going on, a sexy mature lady around 40 came into the room and introduced herself as the chief of the village. She then explained their situation, telling them they were now trapped inside their village and forced to play a game of chase. The rule was simple, they will try and do anything they possibly can to escape from this village. Their condition to win was just getting out of this place. But if they got caught in the process…they would be fucked by the villagers around them~ 

Sakura and Hinata were disgusted when they heard that but they got another shocking surprise when the Milf chief whipped out her horse-size futa cock! The kunoichis were left stunned but the next sound that escaped from their mouths was their uncontrolled moans as they experienced what it was like to be fucked by a futa. It had been a long time since they got this feeling again, the pleasure of having sex. The chief cock size was bigger than their husbands combined, stretching their tight housewife pussy and making them moan like a pair of sluts. Thus her skills were way better as she knew exactly where to hit to make their mind submit to her. After having the two strong kunoichi filled with the seed, the chief came over their body and announced the beginning of her twisted game. 

The moment Sakura and Hinata got out of the chief house, the villagers, wearing nothing more than a bikini, immediately chased after them around the village. And despite running at their top speed, they were completely outmatched and outrun by these seemingly ordinary village girls. Then the result after that was easy to guess as the two kunoichis got their milf pussy fucked raw in public by these futas until they were satisfied. 

This continued for hours and they were only able to rest when the sun went down, leaving two bodies with empty eyes and coated with cum at the center of the village. But they didn't give up that easily as the next day, they tried to escape by swimming away through the ocean. Unfortunately, they were quickly caught red-handed before they could even do anything, leading to what happened in the present right now. 

"I will breed you and I will make sure you give me a cute healthy Hyuga child!~"

"Your tits are not as big as her. But your pussy sure is damn tight as hell!~ You must train a lot to get all the muscle huh?~" 

The two futas teased as they continued to mercilessly hammer down the best cunt that they have ever fucked in their entire life while the kunoichis couldn't do anything more than accept their perilous situation and stopped resisting. After that, only lustful moans resounded on that beautiful beach and two new residents joined the village.

////////

On day three, a group of sexy women gathered early in the morning at the front gate of the village. Just from looking at them, you could tell that they weren't any ordinary women based on their aura and your assumption becomes more solid when you notice the symbol of the Leaf Village on their headbands. Without any more doubt, they were the kunoichis coming from Konoha and not just any random ones, they were quite well-known figures and some could be considered a legend. 

"Are you sure that Sakura told us to come to this village, Ino?" One lady with straight blond hair and unbelievably enormous tits asked a girl standing next to her. With a small violet diamond on her forehead and those cow tits, you recognized her as one of the legendary Sannin and a former Hokage, Tsunade. 

"Yeah, she and Hinata came here to preserve the place first on day one and if we are right on the schedule, we would arrive on day three which is today. Though it is kinda strange. I told her to contact me once she arrived, yet I haven't heard anything from her since then." Ino responded with a little bit of concern.

"Well, they are probably having so much fun that they completely forget to contact us!" Tenten jumped in and came up with a conclusion that made everyone feel relieved. 

"If that is true, then we better hurry and not let them have all the fun." Tsunade exclaimed, making everyone fisted in the air and eagerly looking forward to this vacation for the girls only. And with that, Tsunade, Ino, Tenten, Kurenai, Anko (The sexy one of course), Temari, Karui, and Hanabi entered the village and hoped to see the beach as soon as possible…But what they saw left them in stun and dead silent.

"Ah~ More~ Please fuck harder~ My husband would never satisfy me again with his cock~"

"Deeper please mistress~ Breed me with that big thick cock of yours~" 

Tsunade dropped her luggage as what she saw wasn't a majestic, stunning view of the beach just like she expected, but rather a vulgar scenery of the two people she knew very well being fucked by females with huge horse-size male cocks on the beach.

Sakura was being pinned to the ground and still receiving a ruthless mating press while Hinata was having her wobbling cheeks clapped from behind in doggy style as she licked the cocks in front of her as if she was licking ice cream. Both were making the faces of a whore as their loud lustful moans could be heard even from far away. 

"Wh-What the…? What the hell is this?" Tsunade couldn't believe what she was seeing along with the others. Just three days ago, Sakura and Hinata were still pretty normal but now they looked nothing more than a pair of whore, shameless and vulgar.

"My my, isn't this the former Hokage, Lady Tsunade~" 

A voice came from behind the group, making them quickly turn only to realize they were surrounded by a larger group of villagers in skimpy bikinis. Then a sexy mature woman stepped out and showed herself to the Konoha kunoichis.

"Allow me to introduce myself, I am the chief in this village and I humbly welcome you and the others to our poor and remote village~"

"I don't care! Explain that to me now!" Tsunade shouted angrily as she pointed her fingers at her student being fucked in broad daylight.

"Ah them. Well, they just lost the game and now they are receiving their punishment ~ Though it seems that they don't want to play the game anymore and now accept their new life as our sex slaves~" The old woman said, making the other women giggle in response.

"Game? Sex slave? Do you think this is fun to you?!" Tsunade screamed as she cracked her knuckles: "I don't care if you are a chief but if you touch my student, then you better prepare to face the consequences!" She said as the other kunoichis also got in their battle stances and ready their jutsu signs to fight at any moment.

"My my, such impulsive visitors~ But well, it wouldn't be as much fun if the prey doesn't bite back, am I right girls?~" The village girls nodded in agreement as they stared at Tsunade and the others with lascivious eyes while licking their lips: "Well then, since you start a fight first, I hope you don't turn tail and flee after you see…this!~" 

Instantly, the villagers one by one pulled down their bikinis and whipped out their hung stud cocks at the surprised gazes of the kunoichis. 

The ninja girl's face turned flush like a tomato as all the rage and fighting spirit that they just had earlier now mysteriously gone. Their bottom twitched as their body suddenly became so hot that they couldn't focus on thinking. And the strong musky smell in the air when the cocks were released made their brain lightly numb and further made their body hotter. Even Tsunade who had the toughest mind couldn't fight back as she began panting and having her nipples ground hard against her shirt. 

"Such a lovely reaction from all of you~ Now then…let's start our game of chase, shall we?~" The chief grinned and then followed the others as they slowly approached the petrified kunoichis. They could either stay there or run out of this crazy place. But in the end, no one left the village as people could hear loud moans of women resounding from that remote village~

---

-God of War:

Question: Futa Freya: I noticed that you were forcing yourself onto Sif and her daughter. Are you doing this to have both payback for Odin indirectly getting your son killed and to get more children?

"Obviously, yeah. Even though Odin is gone now, his sins are still there and need to be paid, and who else better to do that than the survivors in his family?" Freya said coldly as slurping sounds could be heard down her torso as she spoke.

Kneeling on the ground, the Goddess of Harvest and her blood daughter were respectfully worshiping the mighty meat sword of the former Queen of Asgard on each side. They had no intention to resist or oppose the idea of becoming targets for Freya to lay vengeance on. Because of that, they fully submitted and willingly served Freya as a slave until her anger eased away. 

Sif was adored by the size of the Valkyrie Queen as it was bigger and mightier than her deceased husband. It made her can't help but awaken her long-forgotten womanhood again and make her turn on from imagining this monster inside her body. She whimpered as gently laid her kisses on the shaft before slurping it like a hungry dog licking the bone.

Thrud was inexperienced at sex so she intended to copy what her mother did. But once she saw the might y sword of the Valkyrie that she admired, her body just moved on its own and skillfully worshiped the meat as if she was controlled by magic. Even her mother was proud when she saw her daughter doing an excellent job at pleasing the Valkyrie Queen.

"Alright, that is enough." Freya commanded and immediately both of them stopped like two loyal dogs: "Now, it is time to breed you two and make you pay for taking my son away from me. By that I mean you both will give me new healthy kids. So now Sif, I want you to lay on top of your daughter." She commanded again.

"Yes, my Queen." Sif responded as she immediately obeyed the order. Thrud lay down on the cold ground while her mother lay on top of her, waiting for the next command.

"Good, now listen closely. While I am fucking your big fat ass, Sif I want you to fuck your own daughter." 

"What??" The Goddess and her daughter shouted confusingly at the same time as they didn't quite understand her meaning since Sif was a female, not a futa like Freya. 

"Oh right, I forgot to give you it, " Freya said before chanting a spell. Soon, Sif body began glowing with green magic as she felt incredibly hot all of a sudden, especially in her crotch. And then to her and her daughter's surprise, a massive cock with the shape and size grew magically in between the goddess's legs: "G-Great Freya, h-how did you do this?" Sif gasped as she couldn't believe what she was seeing. She touched it and she could feel the sensation when her hands made contact as if it was a part of her body since the beginning. 

"Just some old magic. Quite convenient in situations like this. But don't get too joyful because it is just a duplicate of mine and it will disappear after you cum. One important detail is that the seeds in your balls right now are also mine so don't worry even when you accidentally cum inside your daughter because it will be just basically me impregnating her." Freya explained without missing details as she approached the famous cake of Asgard.

"Th-That is great, my Queen…B-But I don't know if I could do it with my daughter even after you tell me that." Sif hesitated even though her cock was throbbing hard against her daughter's crotch.

"Oh don't worry, I will help you with that." Freya said coldly before casting another spell that made Sif suddenly squeal like a whore as her cock twitched and leaked pre-cum like crazy.

"Wh-What the~ M-My cock…I-It is so itchy! Wh-What did you do this time?" Sif asked as she panted heavily and stroked her cock but the itch only got irritating.

"Just give you a little bit of motivation. Unless you put that cock into your daughter's cunt, that itchiness will continue until it drives you crazy. Of course, I don't care which decision you would make because my only concern now is breeding your fat ass!" Freya exclaimed as tore up Sif's dress and revealed her soaking wet cunt. Then without any hesitation, the new Asgard Queen thrust her cock in the milf loose cunt and made her squeal uncontrollably.

Sif pussy now was stretched even wider than before as just one push was enough for Freya's hung cock to reach her fertile womb. And Freya didn't plan to go easy on the Goddess of Whore either as she pulled her proud beautiful long hair and clapped her fat cheeks with an insane speed.

Sif piggish squeals became louder as the cock constantly hit the deepest part of her cunt and the pleasure quickly clouded her mind. The fake cock on her crotch twitched more violently and leaked pre-cum like a river on her daughter's stomach, telling her that it needed to be inside something quickly! Eventually, the Goddess succumbed to her forbidden pleasure: "I-I am sorry…I-I am so sorry, my dear. Please forgive me for being a weak mother!~" She cried before putting that long fat meat into her daughter's virgin cunt and Thrud let out a girly high-pitched scream as her first time was taken by her own mother.

"Oh, Great Freya!~ Th-This…This feels so guuud!~" Sif howled as a lustful expression was shown clearly on her face while she pounded her daughter gleefully and shamelessly.

Meanwhile, Thrud who never had sexual affection toward her mother before, now has a strange tingling feeling inside her heart as her dear mother fuck and thrust the huge cock deep inside of her. She continued to make girly moans as she barely showed any resistance and enjoyed being a good mount for her mother to use.

Freya, seeing all of this, cracked a smile on her face. She couldn't believe one day she would have a chance to clap these heavenly cheeks. It had always been in her mind ever since Thor introduced her as his wife. Now with Thor done, she would take good care of this cake on behalf of him. 

"Fuck~ Prepare you sluts, I am gonna breed both of you now~" Freya announced as she and Sif's cocks throbbed at the same time. This was due to another effect of the spell which made Freya also feel what the one carrying her cock felt. So right now, she was basically fucking both Sif and her daughter at the same time.

And then, after a few more minutes of rough cheeks clapping and bouncing, all three deities let out their loud lascivious screams as they filled each other. Freya erupted her waves of seed into the Goddess of Harvest's godly womb and didn't stop until her stomach bulged a little bit. While Sif shamefully creampied her own daughter until it leaked through the gaps before exhaustedly falling on top of her.

"Ah~ That feels great~" Freya said as she pulled her cock and let the flow of cum free from Sif's cunt: "Still, you two have a lot of jobs to do from now on~ Since you lost your home in Asgard, I don't mind letting you live with me in Midgard~ That way, I could breed both of you every.single.day~" She couldn't help but grin as she saw the unsightly sight of a Goddess and her daughter covered in nasty, sticky cum but had whorely smiles on their faces. She didn't need them to respond to her because she knew they had no other choices~

---

-Re:Zero:

Question: Emilia, why is it that every time you enter and leave Beatrice's library your breath smells like cum?

"E-Eh? Did I really? E-Excuse me for a moment!" Emilia said, immediately putting her hand to her mouth and breathing into it to inhale the smell of her breath. 

The half-elf face expression twitched in red from the embarrassment as she found out what Anon asked was true, her breath stank of heavy cum! Now that Anon knew her dirty secret, there was no reason for her to hide it anymore so she let out a helpless sigh: "Well, as for why does my breath smell like semen…I think you could guess how I get it and who I get it from…" Emilia said with her hands rubbed together shyly. 

"And as for the reason why…well Beatrice said that she won't allow Subaru to stay in the mansion. Although I am the owner around here, she could easily discard him from the property without me knowing and I feel like I am causing a lot of trouble for Subaru. I tried my best to persuade her to keep Subaru here but she kept rejecting it until…She and I made a deal…" She said as her face turned a little bit redder than before. 

"The deal is…you probably could already guess what it was too…" She said, then told Anon how the deal between her and Beatrice affected her daily life.

Every day, at exactly 12:00 PM, the half-elf had to come to Beatrice's room where the loli was waiting for her. The moment Emilia entered the room, the door would be shut tight and she would be completely isolated from the outside world as now in the other dimension room, there was only her and the loli. 

As for what happened next, Emilia took the Loli Spirit's massive fat cock, which contrasted with her small body, down to her throat. Beatrice sat on her library stairs and looked down at the owner of the mansion sucking her cock clumsily. After seeing Emilia was too slow, Beatrice decided to take the matter into her hands. Grabbing the half-elf head to keep it in place, Beatrice then brutally fucked her mistress head by increasing the speed and force she put in her shoves. 

Emilia started to tear up from how painful the experience was when the fat cock slid down her throat and blocked her from breathing constantly. But the smell from the loli cock sometimes distracted her from the pain and swapped it with pleasure, to the point that the innocent half-elf moaned with the cock in her mouth.

Beatrice saw how pathetic Emilia was and couldn't help but crack a smirk at her. The Great Spirit then raped her mouth a few more times before finally pumping her rich, semen into Emilia's mouth. Swiftly, a little second after she came, she pulled her cock out and demanded Remilia to open her soring mouth before shooting the rest of semen on the half-elf face and in her mouth.

Now Anon took another look at Emilia, they could tell a little bit of trace of semen left on her hair.

"A-After that, she tells me to gulp everything down and shows my empty mouth to her. It seems that she loves it when I do that so I have no complaints…I kinda expect this would be a normal routine for me from now on…It can't be that bad right?..." She asked as her pussy was secretly wet behind Anon.

Chapter 59: Bleach/DC/Konosuba

Summary:

Asks came from Goddragon99, ZMaster7, Aeem

-Bleach:

Question: (Futa) Shutara, is it true that you easily dominate and fuck Yoruichi, Soifon, and Rangiku with your massive cock?

"My Royal Guard title is not for fun, you know that? These little brats need a thousand more years if they want to lay a finger on my body." Shutara said with pride as her extra, mechanical arms moved, as if they had the will of their own, to grab the groaning dark-skinned cat girl on the floor.

"U-Urgh…" Yoruichi groaned helplessly as she was being picked up off the floor. Her clothes were cut by something very sharp but miraculously no cut wounds were present on her body. But it still left her half-naked at the time. Moreover, a thick stream of white liquid leaked out from her gapping ass and dripped to the floor as she was being lifted into the air by the mechanical arms. 

"Hphm, I am quite disappointed when I realize this is all the infamous, talented daughter of the Yoruichi clan could do. I am surprised that you haven't become a breeding slut for Futa Hollows yet." Shutara said coldly as she stared down at the tired Yoruichi who tried to catch her breath after the things she had gone through.

"...But well, that is the sole reason why you are here to train with me anyway. If you were already that strong, you wouldn't care to find me, am I right?" Shutara asked as she looked at the two girls in the distance, staring down at her. One with long orange hair and a big plump chest while the other had a small, cute appearance. 

"Indeed. After the Quincy first invasion, we realize that we are no match against them with our current power so we decide to find someone to train us. And who is better than the peeps in Zero Division?" Rangiku said with her Zanpakuto already unsheathed and pointed at Shutara.

"But first, I have two questions…" Soi Fon asked as she also in her battle stance: "First…How the hell fucking us would help us become stronger?! And second, what is the purpose of this outfit that you forced us to put on?!" She shouted angrily with a flush as it was revealed that she was wearing a skimpy cat girl outfit with white ears, a tail, a thong, and a mini-size bra that was enough to cover her nipples only.

"Eh? I kinda like it though." Rangiku said as she struck a sexy pose with arms behind her head so you could see all the amazing curves and her body putting on a sexy cat girl cosplay with the same set as Soi Fon except her bra was a little bit bigger and her color tone was orange. 

Shutara smirked as she looked at them: "First, this isn't training at all. But rather, it is a punishment." 

"Punishment? Punishment for what?!" Soi Fon exclaimed.

"Not your, her." Shutara used her extra arm to spank Yoruichi's big, black booty, causing her to moan pitifully: "This naughty pussy cat failed to land a single attack on my body. For an individual who used to be the Captain of the 2nd Division and the former Commander of Onmitsukido, she proved to be quite…disappointed. That is why I am punishing her by destroying her with my cock." She said as her 12 inches long shaft of meat came into view which was still hard and dropped cum.

The sight of the cock made Soi Fon blush in embarrassment as she couldn't believe she had feelings for other things than Lady Yoruichi. Meanwhile, Rangiku was fighting against her womanhood, trying not to drool at the scene as her bottom was already soaked wet.

"As for the second question…Well, I just thought you would be very cute in those outfits~" Shutara said with a big smile, enjoying the creation that she learned from Living Realm knowledge.

"Wh-What?? Y-You think this a joke?!" The Captain exclaimed again but this time, she was ready to kill this woman in front of her. 

"Not at all. Now then, since I have answered both of your questions, I suggest you hurry up and attack me or else I will send you back to Soul Society immediately. And of course, you know what will happen if you lose right?~" Shutara said as she moved and flipped Yoruichi's body until her belly was up and her face lowered down leveling with the cock: "Ready whenever you want, I am still not done with this pussy cat yet." She grinned before putting the tip of the cock against the cat girl's soft lips and then pushing her entire 12 inches cock inside in one go, causing Yoruichi to painfully gag as her eyes rolled to the back from the huge cock choking her throat. 

Soi Fon gulped as she couldn't bear to watch it. Yes, she was furious but she couldn't deny the reality that Shutara was stronger than her. Even Lady Yoruichi couldn't even beat the Royal Guard despite saying that she could. The result was shocking as Yoruichi was easily defeated without landing a single hit and then she got her ass spread and raped until her ass was filled to the brim. Soi Fon never saw Yoruichi making such a vulgar face like that before so she felt blessed and ashamed of herself for enjoying it at the same time. But now it could be a rare chance for her to be acknowledged and praised by her beloved Yoruichi if she beat Shutara right now. To do that, she had to cooperate with Rangiku, and with a nod from her, the Vice Captain knew what to do.

"Growl, Haineko!" Rangiku exclaimed as she activated the ability of her Zanpakuto and instantly, the blade part disappeared and created a smoke scene made out of ashes that blinded the Royal Guard.

"Oh, at least this time they didn't charge straight forward like this pussy cat." Shutara said calmly as she still used Yoruichi as her fleshlight: "However, they are still naive." Her extra arms combined together before spinning in a circle at a fast pace until the cloud of ashes was blown away revealing the 2nd Captain was gone. She could take a lucky guess that Soi Fon's goal was attacking her in the blind spot which was behind her.

"Tch, the ashes went away too fast." Soi Fon cursed as she was revealed to be behind the Royal Guard and ready to use her Shikai on the woman: "But it is enough for me to land a hit on you! Take this, you arrogant bitch!" She screamed as she thought the plan was a success. But to her shock, her attack was easily blocked by the puppet fingers and Shutara herself didn't even look back. 

"This is why you are too naive. Do you think you could touch my body with a simple and predictable sneak attack like that?" She said looking over her shoulder before breaking the sharp tip of the Shikai in front of Soi Fon.

But at that moment, Rangiku charged forward after Shutara put all her attention on Soi Fon, leaving her a huge gap of openings at her front: " My chance! Growl! Hainek-!!!" But before she could even call the attack or land a hit, a puppet hand reached out and grabbed her by the throat, choking her alive: "Gah!!" 

"What did I say? You can't do anything with a simple attack like that. How disappointed, I can't believe the Soul Reapers in Soul Society are this weak." She sighed as her cock throbbed and blew a huge load into Yoruichi's mouth until her eyes rolled all the way back to her skull and semen leaked out through her nose. When it was over, Shutara pulled her cock out, creating a loud pop sound as it left her lips before dropping Yoruichi's unconscious body on the floor as if she was throwing a one-time-use fleshlight.

"L-Lady Yoruichi!" Soi Fon tried to help her Master but only to get choked by a puppet hand like Rangiku: "Gah!!" 

"Now now, she is not dead or anything. You should worry about yourself more than her. Because it is punishment time~" Shutara grinned, giving both of them the chills as her cock still dangled hard in the air despite her cumming twice already! All they could do was silently stare at the cock and wait for what was about to unfold to them.

/////

"H-Hey! What are you going to do to us??" 

"S-Stop struggling, Captain. You are rubbing against my tits!"

A chaotic scene unfolded in front of Anon's eyes as Soi Fon was forcibly lying on top of Rangiku with their breasts and pussy pressed against each other. The situation was so embarrassing that both of them didn't dare to look each other in the eyes. But Soi Fon kinda wished her Lady, Yoruichi would replace Rangiku in this spot right now since the chance of her being able to spoon with Yoruichi was nearly zero. 

"The cow tits is right. If you want this to get over soon, then you better stay still and accept your punishment." Shutara said coldly as her cock rubbed back and forth against their pussy lips laying on each other. This teasing act of hers caused both of the girls to whimper weakly and twitch their bodies submissively: "I hope you prepare for what is about to come. One second of losing your focus could result in becoming nothing more than a braindead slut~"

"Wh-What? What do you mean by th-!!!!~" Soi Fon abruptly made a piggish squeak as the bitch breaker stretched her tight cunt into two! Tears rolled down two sides of her cheeks as a cloud of hazy fog quickly took over her mind, making her unable to think, let alone think of a way to fight back this insanely powerful Royal Guard and her monster size dick! 

"C-Captain? What-?!~" Rangiku also abruptly stopped in the middle of her sentence as she felt something hard and massive invade her cunt, making her erupt with helpless moans as her wet pussy tightened and clenched the thing that entered deep inside her, to the point that she could feel her stomach was bulging big from the push.

Though what was going on? How could both of them feel like being fucked by something hard at the same time when Shutara herself only has one cock? Did she use her extra arm to do that, you thought? No. The answer to that was quite simple as it was already there at the beginning. Shutara was just fucking both of them at the same time…with an insane pace of speed! She shook her hip so fast that she made about 5 thrusts inside each of them in under a second with her cock constantly hammered and punching their womb ruthlessly. However, that didn't stop the Soul Reapers from moaning like a pair of sluts with their tongues lolling out and their bodies clenched hard with thick meat reshaping their cunts into something that fit with its size.

"I guess it is time for the curtain call. I am afraid if I keep going on like this, I might not be able to control myself and fuck both of you until my balls dry~" Shutara said as she creampied both of their pussy one by one without giving any warning. The pussy girls moaned pitifully and loudly as they received a large amount of seed filling their inside and turning their stomachs into small balloons. Their eyes crossed quickly turning into a full-on ahegao after their brains just turned off at the intense amount of pleasure planted inside their head. The thick dense cum oozed out of their cunts like an endless stream of river as their weak groans made the scene even more pitiful for the Soul Reapers thinking that they were strong. But that thought of them, along with their pride and body, was shattered into pieces with just a throbbing pulsing cock and maybe after this, they would learn how to respect their senior.

"Take your rest while you can because tomorrow will be an even tougher day for the three of you~ If you don't want to experience what happened today again, then I suggest you come up with some strategies to take me down…or else I will invite my friend to join with me next time~" 

---

-DC:

Question: Amanda Waller (Assault on Arkham version) Is it true that you tested a new chemical on yourself that not only turned you into a futa but also gave you the ability to make women fall for you....and you seduced Lois Lane?

"Well I don't mind answering that question but you should be aware that what you are about to hear could be considered classified information. So if one word slipped your tongue after this conversation, you better prepare for the consequences." Waller gave Anon a deadly threat and knew what type of person she was, she most likely wasn't joking at all.

"Everything you just said is true. My team just successfully developed a new chemical that helps women grow male genitalia. It may sound…ridiculous in some people's view but they didn't know that the thing they laugh at could rival the Earth Mightiest Heroines~" Waller couldn't help herself but smile when she reached this part: "You probably wonder how I could do that, aren't you? Well, growing a cock isn't just the only effect that the chemical gives. The other effect is it will release a powerful musky mind-numbing odor that literally makes all the women surrounding them lose their minds and unable to control their arousal." Waller said as she remembered the first experiment that she watched safely behind a thick glass wall.

The moment the test subject came into the room and took out her futa cock, all the women inside, varied in age and status, were immediately consumed by lust and charged at the subject to get a piece of her meat. Due to it still being in the experimental state, the effect only lasted for an hour. After that, the subject cock quickly shrank and she, along with the other females in the room, couldn't remember anything that happened in the past hour. But that proved the chemical was a huge success! And so later on, the chemical was constantly experimented, tested and improved in the government secret lab until it was finally completed.

"Not only the odor is stronger but the cock also becomes larger in both length and width. Though one thing you need to be cautious about. Once you drink the complete version of the chemical, the cock will stay like that permanently for the rest of your life with no chance of shrinking and removing it. Some would see it as a curse. But to me…I see it like a gift~" The governor woman said with a grin stretched from ear to ear. And that was when you heard the sound of knocking from behind you.

"M-Miss Waller, may I come in?" A familiar female voice resounded into the room but you couldn't make out who was the owner of it. Luckily for you, Waller didn't order you to leave and instead gave you the signal wanting you to stay so you could see who it was.

"Yes, you may enter." Waller responded as she laid back on her office chair.

"E-Excuse me." Receiving the permission, the door was then gently pushed open and walking into the room was indeed a figure that you knew very well. The infamous reporter with silver-tongue from Daily Planet, Lois Lane.

"O-Oh, you are having a guest? It seems that I came at the wrong time." Lois said as she sounded pretty anxious when she noticed you in the room.

"No, don't mind them and just act as if they aren't here. Now come in here and lock the door behind you." Waller calmly commanded

"...Y-Yes, ma'am." Lois followed the instruction without any complaints or resistance. And that was odd. It was because Lois was a strong and stubborn woman that never once waved her tail or followed anybody's order, yet she looked extremely submissive to Waller right now, a person that was probably in her top list of most hated individuals of the world. Unless…the rumor you heard was true.

"Do you get what I want?" Waller asked, scanning the young, sexy reporter body in front of her.

"O-Of course, ma'am! E-Everything you need is inside this driver." Lois shakingly responded as she handed over Waller a small USB. 

"Good girl~ It must be hard for you to get this, isn't it?" She said as she plugged it into her computer, seeing the the files were in the transferring process. 

"A-A little bit, ma'am…Influtrating and stealing information is not my expertise…b-but I did pull off somehow~" Lois said with her legs strangely rubbed together as her face turned red all of a sudden: "N-Now…c-can I receive my reward yet?~" 

Waller chuckled as she heard that. She pulled the chair backward, leaving a gap between her and the desk: "Of course, come here and get your reward, you slutty whore~" Waller stripped her skirt and yanked out her shockingly big smelly black cock! 

Lois just squealed with tongue out the moment she saw the BBC with her heart-shaped eyes. She rushed at Waller's side and immediately got on her knees so she could stuff her face into the smelly meat and sniffed all the glorious odor: "Mmmmm!!~ Fuuuuuuck~ My brain is broken apart but I luv iiiiit~" 

"Of course you are, you look nothing more than a whore to me~ But don't sniff too much. I don't want a braindead slut just yet and I still have a lot of stuff for you to do~" She said with a grin as she took pleasure in seeing the once prideful reporter now huffing and worshiping her cock like a dumb slut: "Now get up, strip your stupid clothes and get on my cock~" 

"Y-Yes, ma'am~" Lois obeyed as she stood up and began taking off her clothes until she was left with her sexy underwear only. Then without hesitation, the reporter got on the fat woman's lap and immediately bounced her wet cunt on that big black cock!

"Aaaaahhh!~ Yes!~ So big and so deep!~ This is what I have always wanted! Aaaahh!~" She moaned as enthusiastically shook her hip and slammed her tight juicy ass down the meat.

"This is the best you could do? Come on, slut! Bounce your fucking ass faster!" Waller shouted as she spanked hard on Lois' ass, leaving a clear hand mark on it. But instead of feeling pain, Lois just moaned louder as she squirted herself when she got slapped.

"I-I am sorry, ma'am!~ I-I will do better!~" Lois exclaimed lasciviously as she bounced on the cock faster and deeper until her tight cunt fully swallowed the 15-inch cock inside!

Waller let out a light moan as she felt pleasure a little bit now: "Good, keep it that speed~ If I notice you slowing you down just a single bit, you better prepare to face the consequences~" She said as she just let the woman jumped on her shaft while she shifted her focus on something else, her computer.

When she looked at it, she saw the files transferring process was completed and with just a few clicks of the mouse, a lot of files were opened in front of her eyes. They were pictures, names, information and everything related to the…superheroes!

"Gotcha~" Waller smirked as thanks to Lois, she now held in her hands a lot of information about the superhuman or heroes of Earth, including their real name and their whereabouts. Although there were still a few missing files like Batman, to her right now it wasn't really important. Because it wasn't her true goal.

After a simple sorting, Waller hid away all the male superheroes and left on the screen only the female ones, she smiled in satisfaction as she still got a quite decent amount of information. Batgirl, Supergirl, Zatanna, Raven, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, etc were all on her computer screen right now. 

"Phase 1 is completed. Now we will move to phase 2~" Waller chuckled menacingly. Even though she didn't tell you, you could tell what her plan was. She was planning to make an army of superheroine slaves by using her cock! Although Waller was just an ordinary woman, with super cock she got from the chemical, enslaving almighty and powerful heroines was not a problem at all! Even Supergirl or Wonder Woman could hardly resist the strong odor coming from her cock and most likely would be knocked out under a minute.

Waller now thought about who would be her next target to join her Slutty Superheroines Squad while Lois still moaned and bounced tirelessly in the background.

---

-Konosuba:

Question: Aqua, is it true that the reason Kazuma called you useless is that wants that cock of yours and he worships it now and he stops calling you useless?

"I don't know if that is the true reason why he called me useless just yet. But now I do know that he is secretly a fucking pathetic, useless sissy that craves a goddess like me to bless his slutty hole with my divine cock~ Am I wrong, Slutzuma?~" Aqua said with a big grin on her face as she looked down on the reincarnated boy that dragged her with him to this world. 

However, instead of frustratingly shouting back at her and calling her a stupid, useless goddess as he always did, Kazuma just panted heavily as he was completely on his knees in front of Aqua while his eyes couldn't stop gazing upon her massive heavenly meat shaft that hovered above his face. 

His tongue rolled out, drooling a river at the incredible sight that his tongue couldn't touch just yet, like a dog drooling for a piece of bone: "N-No my goddess…Y-You are completely right…I-I am just a little useless sissy that craves for your attention…And I am deeply apology for my rude words and behaviors toward you before, so please…f-forgive me…" He said, groaning pathetically as his small dick was pressed hard against the girly panties that Aqua forced him to wear. Talking about clothes, the outfit he was wearing was a modified version of his old adventurer outfit with the sleeveless crop top and a miniskirt that didn't bother to hide his fat wobbly ass.

Aqua just laughed at Slutzuma's response as she swung her meat back and forth to temp the sissy further: "Ah, you better be sorry for your insolent actions! But because I am the most beautiful and merciful goddess of all, I will forgive all your sins." She said with holy auras that came out of nowhere behind her: "But on one condition though~ Slutzuma, you have to join my Axis religion and swear your eternal worship to me and me only~ Do you understand?~" 

"Y-Yes, my goddess! I will join the Axis and become your utmost loyal follower! And I swear that I will only worship you and your divine shaft for the rest of my life!~" Kazuma panted heavily like a dog in heat as his cock squirted out precum just from getting excited. 

"Hohoho~ Good girl ~" Aqua grinned like a devil than a goddess: "As a reward for your dedication, I shall give you the blessing of worshiping my divine cock~ Now suck it, sissy slut~" She said as she placed the massive bitch breaker on Slutzuma face, allowing him to sniff and inhale the addicted heavenly scent into his lungs, making his brain instantly went numb.

"A-Aaaahh~ Thank you, my goddess!~" Slutzuma mewled as he instantly slurped the massive long shaft with his tongue while leaving a trail of his saliva all over it and his green kiss marks when he laid his soft lips on the heavenly cock.

Aqua just looked down feeling extremely satisfied to see the little brat that always bullied her now worshiping her cock like a bitch with make-up on his face making him more girl than ever: "Ah this brings back a lot of memories~" She said as she began remembering the event that started all of this. 

It was a cold night as Aqua returned to the stinky stable after she became all wasted from the alcohol she had that night. When she got back, she thought nothing else other than jumping on the hay and slept almost instantly. But then around midnight, she felt a little bit warm and a nice tingling feeling on her crotch. Curious and slightly annoyed at whatever thing disturbed her sleep, she slowly opened her eyes and was shocked to see the human boy who brought her to this world sucking down her cock.

Kazuma's face was completely red as he couldn't believe he was doing it at the time. He was a male and he was bobbing his head down a cock of the goddess that he hated. Although Aqua's actions and her personality were dogshit, he couldn't deny that she had a smoking hot body and an impressed hung cock that he accidentally discovered one night. And tonight, he decided to fuck it and stopped resisting his urge to suck Aqua's cock after seeing her knocked out by the alcohol. He thought that he could get away with this but little did he know, his embarrassing little act was witnessed all by Aqua herself. 

Aqua smirked as he couldn't believe all the people, Kazuma was the one that sucked her cock first in this world. Although she wanted to expose him right at the moment, she decided to play along with him for a while and saw him slowly turning into a cock craving slut. And then after Aqua throbbed her dick and busted her big load of nuts inside Kazuma's mouth, she decided to expose the little sissy jumping at him. The pure terror that he made on his face was priceless as then, Aqua immediately took advantage of the situation by plowing his jiggly cheeks from behind. 

Kazuma tried to keep as quiet as he could to prove that he wasn't a sissy. But before Aqua's ruthless ass clappings, his efforts to resist were useless and his body betrayed him as he quickly moaned after that. Eventually, the sound of Aqua clapping his cheeks was louder and overwhelmed Slutzuma's pitiful sissy moans and the goddess of water ended the night by blessing his clenched bussy with her thick, sticky liquid and stuffing everything she had inside her balls into Slutzuma. 

The next morning when Aqua woke up, she remembered everything that happened last night. She thought everything was just a dream and if so, it was probably the wildest wet dream she ever had…that was until she saw Kazuma groaning next to her with a broken ahegao on his face and thick white cum still oozing out slowly from his gaping hole. 

"Mmm~ I will cherish that piece of memory for eternity~" Said Aqua at the present time as she now looked down and saw her cock covered with saliva and green kiss marks all over her shaft: "Alright enough. Now since my cock is hard enough, I think it is time to plow your bussy, bitch~" She said licking her lips seductively.

Slutzuma got chills down his spine but he knew what to do. He swiftly turned and laid his body against the wall with his hands then spread his wobbly cheeks wide for his goddess to see his twitching and breathing gaping hole: "P-Please fuck me hard, my goddess~" He pleaded with heart-eyes and his tongue rolled out.

Meanwhile, Aqua's grin stretched wider as she stroked her cock while slowly approaching the submissive femboy slut: "Oh don't worry, I will make you can't even walk after this, Slutzuma~" 

Notes:

I want to say that I will take a break for a while to avoid being burn-out. But, despite I just said that I will take a break, I probably will write the asks when I have the mood and upload them out of the blue just like this one.

Also here are a few new fandoms:
-Bofuri
-Shangri-La Frontier
-Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne!
-Omamiri Himari

Anyway, that is all I want to say, wish everyone have a nice day and Happy Halloween!

Chapter 60: Bofuri/Record of Ragnarok/Spy X Family

Summary:

Asks came from Nodon667, Drakkogen79, DragoNT

-Bofuri:

Question: Maple, did you really think it was a good idea to enter a challenge room that required you to take off all equipment except for weapons? did you know that the monsters would try to break you with pleasure after realizing they couldn't kill you? and what's with that weird achievement you unlocked "Monster Incubator"?

"Mphmmm!!" 

Unfortunately, only the sound of muffles replied to Anon as the girl in question, Maple could be seen being used inappropriately by two goblins.

"Kikikiki~" The goblins cheekily giggled as they took advantage of the invader's small and slender body and used it to satisfy their bottomless lust. The front one grabbed Maple's head and then forcibly pushed its dirty, musky cock into her mouth, feeling the tightness inside as it excitedly shoved the massive cock deeper and deeper until it went down her throat and choked her. At the same time, there was another one digging a whole big tunnel behind Maple's back. The goblin ruthlessly railed its dick deep inside the poor girl's pussy and tried to reach her precious human womb. 

As for Maple, she could feel everything the goblins did to her due to the function of the game that made it more realistic. This led to her main body from the outside world also being affected by what was happening to her in the game. Her cheeks turned red as she couldn't stop whimpering with sobbing tears. The pleasure was so real that she actually thought someone was pounding her on the bed right now. 

The goblins then shoot out their dirty cum and fill her insides with it before pulling out and cumming for the second time, spraying thick monster semen on the poor girl's face and ass. But then, the moment after they had their ejaculation, the goblins slowly disappeared into small fragments of data with satisfying smiles on their faces, it was like Maple just fulfilled their dying wishes.

The shield girl then dropped to the ground and coughed out the stinky cum that the goblin fed her: “Yuck, this taste is so bad…!” Said the girl who ate a poisonous hydra and many other exotic creatures in the game: “S-Seriously, wh-what is going on with this challenge?! I didn’t know that they add sexual stuff in here!” She exclaimed as she didn’t seem to hear Anon's question or see them. This was due to Anon hing Maple through a screen in the dev room. 

Anon then rewound the time a little bit to the moment little Maple found this brand-new dungeon. But it looked a little bit suspicious because it required her to take off all the defensive-related equipment, including armor and helmet. It sounded like the dungeon was a challenge to counter her. That was why Maple was slightly hesitant about stepping inside the place. But then, once she saw that the reward would be a unique skill, she immediately took off all her equipment and went inside the dungeon all by herself!

At first, Maple thought that skills like Machine God would be enough for her to clear this place. Eventually, she encountered some lowly, low-level mob monsters like wolves, imps, or goblins, the type of enemies that you wouldn’t expect to appear in this hard-difficulty dungeon. With a smile, Maple shouted out her Machine God skill and waited for a big cannon to appear on her arm…However, nothing happened. She was immediately confused as she tried again and again while the monsters slowly made their way toward her. Eventually, she received a warning saying that all her defensive spells and skills were also prohibited from being used, and since Machine God was both offensive and defensive skill, it was banned the moment she entered this place. 

Maple panicked as she didn’t know what to do now, without noticing the monsters already right behind her and declaring their attacks. But even without her shields, armor, and skills, her defensive stats were so high that these monsters barely dealt any damage to her. Maple then sighed in relief as she thought about leaving this place and telling the others to clear it for her. But then all of a sudden, the wolf bit her arm and pinned her down to the ground. Maple thought that it was a little effort to deal some damage to her but the thing that came next after that…made her caught off guard.

A surge of pleasure ran through Maple as her eyes widened and her mouth couldn’t help but let out a scream. When she looked back at what was happening behind her, she was stunned as she saw the wolf humping her from behind with its huge knotted cock. Filled with panic and terror, she tried to get it off but the other monsters held her down and allowed the wolf to continue breaking her through this method after finding out she was too hard to kill. And this kept going as the monsters switched their turn after they filled her inside with their monster seeds and then it ended with the pair of goblins.

“T-This place is not normal…I-I need to get out of here as soon as possible…” Maple said as she struggled to get up on her two feet. Then, an announcement screen popped up in front of her face as it said she received a new achievement and title called: [Monster Incubator]

“Huh? What is this?” She clicked on it and read the details of the title out loud: “Monster incubator. The title is given to those that intercourse with wild monsters more than 10 times. A pink crotch crest would be the proof of the individual that owns this title. And as long as the individual has the crest, they will draw the attention of the monsters around them and they will have a strong urge to violate the crest owner…” Maple gulped as she slowly glanced down at her crotch and there it was, a pink glowing crest on her crotch: “Wh-What the hell?! N-No, the others will misunderstand if they see this!” She said as she tried to rub it off but it didn't work: “Th-There must be a way to get rid of this right?!” She continued reading and skimming through the details: “Ah there it is! To make the crest disappear, the individual has to die or…not have intercourse for an hour?! W-Wait, this can’t be happening!” 

Since Maple was a high-level and also owned high defense stats, it would be impossible for her to be killed by the lowly mobs in this dungeon. So that meant she had to run out of there and avoid getting fucked by the monsters for an hour! But the problem was the crest was drawing them toward like a magnet, so she had to run away now!

However, as she was ready to dash out of there, her legs were wrapped by something slimy and sticky. She looked down and was horrified to see tentacles coming out from the ground and wrapping around her ankles. She screamed and tried to pull her legs off, but more and more of them quickly came out of the ground until eventually, the tentacles captured her. 

“Th-This is disgusting, g-get off me!” She sobbed before a tentacle shoved directly into her mouth and released a compound of aphrodisiac inside her, making Maple who was resisting for her dear life start moaning and enjoying the slimy feeling all over her body. The monster then didn’t waste time as it shoved its tentacles inside both of her holes and blessed her with even more pleasure. 

Maple's mind quickly turned blank due to the amount of aphrodisiac and the pleasure she received from the tentacles sliding in and out of her pussy and anal. Now she hoped that her friend noticed something was wrong and located her inside this dungeon so they could rescue her…But it might be harder than she thought.

There was still one part about her title that she didn’t read and quoted: [If the individual continues to have intercourse, the crest will become stronger until their stomach becomes swollen big. Then after a decent amount of time, they will give birth to the species of monster that impregnated them. And these monsters will inherit half of their mother's stats and on some rare occasions, they will also inherit their mother's skills and abilities.]

So that meant by the time Maple's friends located where she was, she had probably given birth to dozen monsters that owned half of her stats. Dealing with monsters with high defense probably would be no problem as they could pierce through their defense BUT! They should pray that none of the monsters was born…with Maple's absurd spells or skills like Hydra, Machine God, etc. If she did give birth to them…well Maple would actually become the Boss of the dungeon and the mother of powerful monsters.

---

-Record of Ragnarok:

Question: Chun Yan, is it true that after finding out that Brunhilde put Qin in the fight you got so mad you made her into your foot slave?

"I-I am sorry! I am truly sorry! Please forgive me!!" Those crying pleas for forgiveness kept repeating themselves like a broken gramophone inside the locked room. 

It made the bystanders walk past the place wondering what was happening inside it. From what they heard, it sounded like someone was helplessly begging for their life but they couldn't make out whose voice it was due to it being muffled. But they could take a lucky guess saying that it was probably some inferior angel causing some mistake and was now being disciplined by the gods inside. 

However, not in a million years would they imagine the pitiful sounds that they heard…would belong to a demi-god and the eldest Valkyrie, Brunhilde!

But who could make such a prideful figure like Brunhilde, who claimed to never bow to anyone, would beg for mercy like this? Odin? A powerful god? Or maybe the Creator himself? No, the person that she was begging to…was just an ordinary human! 

"Oh, you feel sorry now? You should have thought of that before you sent out my Qin to a death match!" A woman exclaimed furiously as she sat on a comfy chair, looking down at the trembling Valkyrie kneeling on the cold floor with a pale face.

"B-But you should understand that his match could determine the fate of the human realm! And he won and is still alive! You should feel happy for-"

"Barely alive!" Chun Yan cut off the Valkyrie's sentence: "He lost an arm because of you and now tell me, what would you do if he died in that match?" 

"I-I…" Brunhilde went silent and looked down to the ground as she couldn't come off with anything to say to the angry Chinese woman.

"That is what I thought, stupid cunt. Since you were using the Emperor for your personal gain, you would be sentenced to a public execution. That would be what normally happened. But you are lucky that he is still alive and I believe the medication in this god realm could heal him up in no time, so you will be spared from the execution…However, you can't run away from the fact that you still committed a major crime and you need to be punished. And your punishment would be let's see…How about becoming my foot licker slave until I feel satisfied?"

"W-What?! Y-You can't do this to me. You have no authority over me!" Brunhilde's facial expression became even more pale than before after she heard about her punishment. But why would a demi-god like her be afraid of a human? Let alone Chun Yun didn't have any Valkyrie to turn into her own Völundr…But-

"I don't have authority over you?" She cracked a chuckle before swiftly stretching her leg and placing one of her bare feet onto the deity's face: "Come again, foot rag. I think that I misheard you!" 

From Anon's point of view, Chun Yan was like making a kick at Brunhilde's face. But she, of all the people, should know that a normal kick would do nothing to a divine being like Brunhilde. Even though she was just a demi-god, the eldest Valkyrie was much stronger and tougher than many legendary heroes of humanity combined. And of course, Chun Yan knew about that, especially after the fight of her Qin with the King of the Underworld, Hades. So that was why when Chun Yan kicked Brunhilde's face, she didn't hope to deal any physical damage to her…mental damage, however.

"NGGNNNN!!!" Brunhilde's body trembled harder as she squealed like a pig the moments after the foot was placed on her face. Her gloved hands shakingly reached up, making it look like she was about to remove the insolent human foot off her face…But she didn't do that. Instead, she held it in place with her hands and…licked it!

"O-Oh Great Freya save me…I can't stop…l-licking…" Brunhilde's eyes rolled two lines of tear as her tongue left its saliva trails on the Chinese woman's foot. And based on her words, it seemed that the Valkyrie wasn't able to control her body and now they were just moved on its own, like a puppeteer pulling strings on her. 

On the other hand, Chun Yan looked extremely relaxed with her legs crossed. And of course, she was as she was probably the first mortal ever to get her foot worshiped by a divine deity and not the opposite! 

As a bodyguard of the young Qin Shi Huang, Chun Yan knew a few martial arts and techniques that could help her defend herself and the future emperor against the vicious assassins. And among those techniques, there was one so strong that it could end the fight before it even began the moment she used it. And that was what Chun Yan was using on the eldest Valkyrie at the moment. 

Chun Yan didn't give a clear explanation of specifically how she performed it because it was her secret technique after all. However, she did explain that once she used this technique, her feet would leak a very strong special odor that made whoever sniffed it couldn't resist the urge to lick her feet, and even divine deities weren't an exception to this absurd technique of hers. And this was why Brunhilde was so afraid of Chun Yan in the first place.

"Come on weakling cunt, I know a few human assassins did this better than you." She said with her arms crossed and she looked down at the Valkyrie worshiping her foot with tears in her eyes. Sometimes, she forcibly pushed it, rubbing her sweaty bare foot against the demi-god's face and using her toes to play with the nose.

"N-Ngnn…T-This can't be happening to me…N-Not like this…M-My mind is…fading away…" Brunhilde groaned as the strong foot scent quickly took over her mind and made it numb. Soon she enjoyed the pleasure of licking a human foot as she started whimpering quietly. Of course, she made a few resistance but she soon realized how futile it was as the whiff and the perfect texture of the foot just washed all her thoughts away again and again. And then through time, what was left was just a broken demi-god squirming and squealing under a Chinese woman's foot.

Chun Yan sighed: "I can't believe Western deity is this pathetic. Now then, I believe the King of the Underworld came from Greece, and if I am not wrong, that slut with oversized tits is also from there…Well, I think I have myself a new target to have my revenge."

---

-Spy X Family:

Question: Anya, don't you feel bad about lying to your momma by saying that it's normal for a daughter to suck their mother's cock until it's empty?

“Nope! Not at all! Her mother's milk is so delicious that I couldn’t stop drinking it!~ And besides, it is not really a lie when a mother feeds their daughter milk right?~” Anya said with her cute innocent tone before she quickly returned doing her new favorite activity of the day, which was blowing her mother's massive cock with her tiny loli mouth!

“A-Anya-san…p-please slow down…” Groaning and shaking her hip upward, Yor Forger, the mother of Anya was doing her best, trying not to make any weird vulgar sounds as the strong sensation of her throbbing cock just kept increasing while it was being sloppily sucked by her daughter.

Like a good girl, Anya stopped blowing the cock as her momma requested and instead used her tongue to twirl around the tip before sliding it down the shaft: “Is this good, Mommy?~” 

“Y-Yes…Y-You said the longer we do this, t-the better the milk will become, yes?” Yor asked, breathing heavily while watching her daughter slurping and sliding her tongue across her twitching cock, like licking a delicious ice popsicle. 

So how did it come down like this? Well, it all started when Anya suddenly asked Yor for her mother's milk . And Yor, who had little experience of being a mother, didn’t know how to make mother milk and quickly went into a panic. Then she imagined if Anya told this to Loid, he would think that she was a useless woman and he would abandon her to find a better mother for Anya! 

Seeing her mother get in trouble, Anya just cracked a smirk on her face as if she expected this would happen. 

Anya then told Yor that she knew how the milk was made and all she needed to do was follow her instructions. The desperate mother didn’t hesitate at all as she cheerfully agreed without any doubt. The result was Yor groaning weakly as her huge swollen balls were completely and quickly drained by her greedy daughter until her stomach bulged like she was pregnant. 

The next day, Anya asked her mother to feed her the thick delicious milk again but Yor was a little bit reluctant as she still hadn't recovered from what happened the day before. However, facing Anya's big puppy eyes, Yor couldn’t help herself but agree again, leading to the housewife being drained for the second time. Slowly, this grew to become a routine for both of them as Yor not only became addicted to it but also felt like a mother more than ever! But she wasn’t so bright to realize that all of it was just a lie, a very terrible lie that most people could easily see through it from the beginning. 

So while Yor was still happy that she understood how to become a true mother, Anya just read her mind and chuckled mischievously at her naive nature before going back to suck her cock again. Yor moaned loudly as the pleasure came back so suddenly that she couldn’t prepare herself for it. So a few seconds after that, the housewife's balls clenched hard as she spurted a big load of milk into her cute little daughter's mouth until her cheeks were swollen from overfilling.

Anya made a muffled sound as she quickly tried to gulp down all the thick creamy milk until her mouth was empty and her stomach bulged a little bit: “Mommy milk is so good~” Anya said as she looked at her mother who was panting and exhausting from the draining. Now her big balls were now flattened and empty after that one big shot, but she felt nothing more than pure blissful pleasure as she groaned with a tongue out and cum dripped from her cock tip.

Anya mischievously giggled as she looked at her mother state. It was so much fun and the cream was delicious! Maybe next time she would invite Becky over to her home and have her join in. And Becky would sure love to squeeze Yor dry~

Notes:

More new fandoms added because why not! :D
+ Sousou No Frieren
+ Classroom of the Elite (Anime)
+ Jojo (All parts, 1-8)
+ The Amazing World of Gumball
+ Kunoichi Tsubaki no Mune no Uchi
+ Undertale

Chapter 61: Jujutsu Kaisen/Undertale/Call of the Night

Summary:

Asks came from Anon, Werewolf69, kaedeaka2004

-Jujutsu Kaisen:

Question: (all futa) Nobara and Maki, how are you two doing now that, having lost the inter-school competition, you have to spend a month as sex slaves to the Kyoto girls?

“D-Dammit, if not because of the Binding Vow that we made…” Nobara cursed herself as she was forced to put on a tight blue high school girl swimsuit with the name [Nobara the Loser] tagged on it.

“Ahahaha! It looks good on you, Nobara-chan!~” Laughing in a mocking way, the witch girl named Momo smirked as she started taking shameful pictures of Nobara with her phone: “Come on, strike a pose to the camera~ The peeps back in Kyoto will love this~” 

Nobara grunted and gritted her teeth in anger but in the end, she just closed her eyes and forcibly got herself into a humiliating pose. Her body was crouched down, then she put her hands behind her head, showing how defenseless she was before spreading her legs wide to the camera so it could fully capture her sexy, plump body as well as her proud, huge hammer locked tightly under a cage.

“Mmm~ Very good~ Despite being a bitch, you sure have a nice body~” Momo said as she snapped pictures constantly from different angles, giving even more humiliation to the hammer girl.

“J-Just wait after a month, you brat…I am gonna find you and pay you all of this back a thousand times worse!” Nobara screamed furiously but that was all she could do because she brought this upon herself. 

Back when there was a competition between the Tokyo and Kyoto Jujutsu High, Nobara and Maki were clashing with the Kyoto girls, Momo, Mai, and Miwa. Feeling the battle wasn’t already exciting enough, Mai suggested that they should make a bet. And the bet was whoever lost the competition would become slaves to the winners for an entire month! 

Maki showed no interest in it but Nobara on the other hand, wanted to put these Kyoto bitches in their place so she pleaded with her senpai to agree. Eventually, Maki reluctantly agreed to play their game, and to prevent both sides from chicken away, all of them made a Binding Vow to seal their deal and they went to fight. But it seemed that the Tokyo girls had underestimated the power of Kyoto sorcerers as not long after making the vow, they were quickly defeated. Momo sat on Nobara's bruised body after beating her up with her broom. While Mai mockingly taunted her loser sister with her dirty boot stepping on the glasses girl's face. And so, the competition ended with the Tokyo girls staying in Kyoto for a month for their special training and education and they had no way to escape from this because of the Binding Vow they made. If they tried to get away now, they would end up worse than this.

“Damn, your mouth is so fucking loud and annoying…Oh, I know how to shut you up~” Momo grinned as she walked over to the delinquent-looking girl.

“H-Hey, don’t tell me that…” Nobara started sweating as she got chills all over her body.

“Hehe, you got it right bitch~ Now…open your mouth wide~” Momo said as her dress just lifted by itself, and when she pulled the clothes away, a huge lengthy cock hovering in front of Nobara's face.

Nobara was stunned by the sheer size of it and she strangely couldn’t control her breath when it showed up. Then something she didn’t want happened, her mouth slowly opened by itself and opened wide so the little witch's cock could easily enter it with no problem.

“Good girl~ Now stay still like this and enjoy the taste of my dick, bitch!” The little girl said with a malicious grin before slamming her huge lengthy meat into the delinquent girl's mouth, mercilessly pushing it down her throat and sealing away her only breathing hole. 

Nobara screamed muffled as she immediately suffered from the lack of oxygen, her eyes started to roll up, her mind began to become foggy, and tears rolled down her pink blush cheeks. However, that didn’t stop the young Kyoto sorcerer from getting more excited to see the bitch that looked down on her earlier now crying like a little bitch. Momo deepthroated the cock deeper and rougher, causing Nobara to choke and gag on it as the threads of saliva and pre-cum dripped on her swimsuit. Nobara knew that she needed to get out of this mess as quickly as possible, or else she might end up broken by this loli abnormally huge cock and end up…becoming like her Senpai…

“Alright, let's rehearse everything, shall we?~ What would you say once we return to our lovely home?~” 

“I-I am a disgrace of the Zenin clan. I-I realized that after Mai defeated me in a one-sided fight. She helped me realize how weak, worthless and pathetic I am, despite being a Zenin. I’m also sorry for leaving the Zenin clan and I know what I’m about to say is shameful…but p-please let me join the clan again. I-I do not wish to be treated like a human, I-I will become a plaything to all the members of the Zenin clan, especially to my sister, Mai! S-So I beg you to let me become a Zenin again!” 

Absurd and unbelievable words came out of Maki's mouth as one hard to believe they were coming from Zenin's biggest hater. However, the current Maki at the moment was far different than the person she used to be as she was grinding her body against the tree, moaning lustfully with her tongue out while allowing her sister to fuck the brain out of her head!

“Oh perfect~ You remember it perfectly this time. I guess no more need for spanking~” Mai said with a big smirk as she put her hand away from her sister's painfully red booty cheeks: “Now, once we return to the Zenin clan, you better act as remorseful as possible while saying it, and maybe, we will become a family again~” Mai said as she plowed her winning prize faster, hitting and clapping her pelvis against those big cheeks while reshaping that ass into the size of her cock.

Maki couldn't do anything more than moaning like a slut as she was completely helpless at her sister's ruthless thrusts from behind. Due to the Binding Vow, Maki was forced to follow any of her sister's orders, even if saying words she didn’t like, doing shameful stuff, or downgrading herself. At this point, she was already broken from Mai's twisted game, which could be seen clearly through her crying ahegao, and her return to the Zenin clan was now inevitable as an even harsher fate was waiting for her ahead. 

Then one month passed…but both Tokyo girls were never seen again. 

---

-Undertale:

Question: (pacifist run) (futa) Toriel, so I have been hearing some very loud noises since (female) Frisk moved into your house, care to explain, please?

“O-Oh, you must have misheard it, my dear!” The former queen of all monsters shudderingly said as she waved her hands in denial of Anon's question: “I-It must be some kind of your imagination or some sort because I didn’t hear any noise at all. Last night along with the others were all peaceful and quiet. So I think that there is nothing to worry about, isn’t that right, my dear Frisk?” Toriel turned to her right and looked at a little human girl who nodded lightly at her question.

The human girl was Frisk and it could be said that she was the savior of all the monsters for freeing them from the Underground. Then after that event, she moved in and started to live with Toriel in this house as her adopted daughter. Life was pretty good for little Frisk. However, ever since she lived with Toriel, she became more shy and quiet and always seemed to blush all the time. Even at the moment when Anon was having a nice dinner at Toriel's house, Frisk didn’t really talk much and only answered the questions with a head nod or hand gestures. Moreover, the blushes on her cheeks became redder every time she glimpsed at her goat mother before she quickly looked down after that.

Feeling something was odd between the atmosphere of Frisk and Toriel but Anon decided not to go deeper because they knew the goat mama would deny it in one way or another. So after the amazing dinner with Butterscotch pie, they all went into different rooms to end their day. Anon, who was staying in a guest room, suddenly woke up by a sound. It was the same sound that they heard the other days but it sounded smaller this time. Without hesitation, Anon got off the bed and went on a search of the mysterious sound whereabouts and what it was. 

Walking quietly in the dark hallway, Anon could hear the sound getting louder and louder, signaling that they were close. Eventually, they came across a cracked open door and realized that was where the sound came from. And when they gazed up to look for the nameplate of the door, they discovered that the room belonged to Frisk!

Getting even more curious, they slowly made their way to the door and then secretly looked through the open crack of the door and once they did, they were left in shock as they saw Toriel pounding her daughter Frisk on her bed with a huge futa cock! 

“M-Mommy, p-please k-keep it down…or else A-Anon will wake up from the noise…” Frisk, who was lying flat down on her belly, whimpered with her tongue drooling on the pillow.

“I-I am trying my best, dear…I-It is just your pussy so tight that I couldn’t help myself!” Toriel moaned as quietly as she could, but her pounding, ass-flapping sounds were the complete opposite as they only got louder and louder each time she made a thrust. Even though it was a little bit dark to see, you could tell that Toriel package was huge! Probably around 10-inch and the girth she possessed was the same as a horse! And at that moment, that monster cock was digging deep inside Frisk's little wet pussy, ignoring it was way too big for the human girl's size could handle.

“O-Oh~ M-Mommy please stop~ Y-You are tearing me apart at this rate~” Frisk groaned as her face became more vulgar after reaching the limit that her little brain could deal with. Her mind went numb at the immense pleasure and she could break at any moment, however, that didn’t stop Toriel from pounding her adopted daughter faster and harder until the bed rocked violently.

“I-I can’t~ I-I am sorry, Frisk~ O-Oh god, I-I could hold it much longer~” The goat mom groaned as she could feel her cock throbbing inside her daughter's tight wet walls. She then made a few more pounds until she truly reached the limit and then: “A-Ahh~ I-I am coming!~” Toriel grunted as she stuffed her big loads of potent goat milk and filled the human girl inside with it.

Frisk let out a long moan after receiving her mother's nutritious warm milk. She then lay motionlessly on the bed as the tiredness and sleepiness quickly caught up to her. Not long after that, a sound of snoring could be heard coming from Frisk as she was driven into her sleep. And Toriel, who noticed that, decided not to disturb her daughter's night anymore. Luckily that she pulled her cock out earlier so all she needed to do was slowly get off the bed. Once she did, she took a look at the cum mess stained everywhere on the bed sheet before sighing as she knew it would be hell to clean all of them up. However, in the end, she smiled and then gave her human daughter a kiss on the cheek before leaving the room. By that time, Anon had already left and they couldn’t believe what they just saw, but they couldn’t deny it was so hot that they might spying on them again~

---

-Call of the Night:

Question: Nazuna-chan (futa!) Since you and Akira have gotten closer, what are some things that you've done to keep the girl interested?

"Well, we try to come up with the best way to suck the blood out!" Nazuna exclaimed cheerfully while Akira just annoyingly sighed in the background.

"We? You are the one that decides everything without discussing it with me first." The human girl said with her arms crossed.

"And aren't you just going with the flow anyway?~ Despite saying that you found it annoying every time we discuss it, you still do it without resisting back~”

Nazuna's response left Akira completely stunned and didn't know how to respond because it was true. Her cheeks then turned red as she had to turn her face away to hide the embarrassment when she remembered the things that they had done recently.

"Hehe, I love when you try to act tough, Akira-chan~ But I think you should relax and enjoy yourself sometimes, don’t you agree?~ Besides, it would be very bad for the blood quality if you are under pressure. So how about you come over here and we could have some fun times together like we always do?~” Nazuna said, blooming a seductive smile at the human girl before licking her lips. The imagery sent chills down Akira's spine as she could feel her heart beating faster while the vampire beckoned her to come at her. And then-

“M-Mmm~ Ah~ N-Nazuna…Y-You suck so fast…” Akira whimpered pleasantly as she sat on the vampire's lap, breathing heavily and moving her hips up and down slowly so the vampire's cock couldn’t make her orgasm immediately when it slid into her wet box.

“Mmm~ I can’t~ Your blood is too good~” Nazuna mewled as her mouth latched on Akira's neck and her sharp fangs dug into her neck. The entire process wasn’t that painful at all, rather it was nice and pleasant. And it didn’t just stop there as a lot more pleasure spread throughout Akira's body the moment Nazuna began sucking a large amount of her blood. 

Akira could only moan in response as her entire body shook up from the pleasure and was unable to fight it back. As for the reason why Akira had to bounce on Nazuna's cock like this, it was due to Nazuna hearing rumors from the other vampires, saying that the human blood became 10 times more delicious when they did lewd activities, and so wanted to see if the rumor was true, Nazuna decided to test this on the human girl. Akira obviously refused at first but after Nazuna said that she wouldn’t bother or suck Yamori's blood for an entire month, Akira reluctantly agreed. The next thing that happened after that was quite predictable as Nazuna plowed the human girl and went crazy for her new blood bank. The vampire was so aggressive at the time that she nearly sucked Akira dry and came inside her if not because of the knocking on the door. After that, Nazuna learned her lesson and promised to control herself next time but it proved to be too hard for the vampire as it quickly became an addiction and now Nazuna craved for Akira's blood even more than Yamori. So in a week, Akira was forced to have sex and got her blood sucked every two days by the hungry vampire. 

At first, Akira found all of this a little bit too much for her, but then through time, she started to enjoy the times that they spent with each other, although she didn’t say it directly to the vampire girl. Even right now, she was trying to hide the fact that she enjoyed the pleasure of having her blood sucked and from Nazuna's shaft of meat slowly penetrating inside of her. And Akira now found a way to have fun and enjoy the night.

Notes:

I'm thinking about writing shorter so I could write more. So hope that you don't mind if you see some shorter than the others.

Also new fandoms :p
+ Spider-Verse Movies
+ The Grim Adventures of Billy and Mandy
+ Gravity Fall

Chapter 62: Bayonetta/Crawling Dream/Dragon Maid

Summary:

Asks came from AnonymousZero, falloutsamurott, Mess96

- Bayonetta:

Question: Hey Bayonetta, is it true that you are now enslaved by a femboy Lumen Sage and you are carrying his baby?

"Th-That is…impossible…How could I lose to a brat…like him?" Kneeling on the ground with her hands bound behind with powerful light magic, the infamous Umbra Witch was now completely helpless with no one was gonna show up and save her this time.

“My my~ I thought you would be tougher based on the rumors that I heard about you~” A feminine figure wearing a white nun outfit walked into the scene with a big smirk on the face: “I guess the legendary Umbra Witch is not a big deal after all~” 

*The camera zoomed into the femboy smirky face and then the name [Axel] and his title Lumen Sage appeared on the screen with some holy choir in the background.* (Imagine him as Bridget from Guilty Gear)

“Oh wait until I get out of this restraint, mommy is gonna give a girly boy like you a lot of spanks~” Bayonetta calmly taunted her enemy despite the perilous situation she was having. 

“Oh that sounds like a great idea~ However, that will be saved for later~ Now it is time to breed some witches~” The femboy grinned as he slowly took off his nun outfit.

“My my, this escalated quickly. Well, since this is my loss, which is extremely rare for me, I guess I should give you some reward by having fun with your small sissy penis for a little bit-” 

Suddenly, Bayonetta abruptly stopped her speech as she could feel something long and hard placed on her face. The witch froze in place as she couldn’t believe what her eyes were witnessing while the femboy was still grinning down on her.

“You were saying bitch?~ Who says that I have a small penis?~” He smugly said as he rubbed his 12-inch long cock against the witch's face!

Bayonetta was still in denial as she couldn’t believe this sissy-ass boy owned a bitchbreaker-sized cock! It was the biggest one she had ever seen and from her point of view, it was like a huge mountain that cast its shadow upon her face. However, it didn’t just stop there as the strong odor leaked out from the lengthy, girthy meat shaft making her head spin, groaning, and making her body incredibly hot for lust. 

“What’s the matter?~ Speechless already?~ You have already disappointed me a lot today Bayonetta, so I hope that your body will help me change my mind~ Also I hope that you keep your word, you know the thing you said earlier about you will reward me by playing with my small penis~ Now then, let's have some fun, shall we?~”

//// 

[10 minutes later]

“Take this! And this! Heh, are all Umbra Bitch slutty like you?~” Axel exclaimed as he aggressively pounded the witch in a mating press! 

Bayonetta, who was speaking all arrogant and cocky a few minutes, now moaned uncontrollably and lasciviously like a slut as the femboy Lumen Sage's cock pierced through her magic hair fabric and ruthlessly slid its way into her wet cunt. 

“O-Oh f-fuck~ I-It is so big!~” Bayonetta barely showed any resistance at all and just let her slutty side take full control of her body. The femboy was better than she expected as he somehow knew all of her weak spots and hit all of them with his aggressive force. Bayonetta who fought with ominous angelic beasts literally every day without breaking a sweat, but now she was on the verge of having her mind broken into pieces from a femboy cock.

“Come on bitch, time to unlock your stupid womb barrier so I could fill your inside with my superior seeds~” Axel said as he showed no sign of exhaustion. In fact, he even went on faster and faster with each pound he made.

“I-I…~” The witch hardly got the words out of her chest because she couldn’t stop moaning, but she eventually managed to do it: “I-I have already…d-de-spell it~” She moaned lustfully, admitting that she had already done what he wanted a long time ago. At first, she set that spell up so she could prevent the sissy from impregnating her, but after that same sissy blew her mind and annihilated her pussy, she surrendered herself and now she wanted his seeds.

“Oh, is that so?~ Well then, brace yourself for my seeds, slut!~” Axel exclaimed as he pounded a few more times before stuffing his huge load of Lumen Sage seeds into the witch wombs. The semen vigorously filled her up and then made a full assault on her eggs, eventually impregnating them! 

“Mmm~ Fuuuuck~ It feels so amazing!~” Bayonetta moaned as she felt the pleasure of defeat for the first time in her life. She could feel the warmth of his seeds along with a possibly new life forming inside of her as the cock still plugged in the cum-filled pussy.

“Glad you enjoy it, slut~ Don’t worry, I still have a lot of things to do with you once we come back to my place~ And with your help, I could revive the Lumen Sage clan once again and help it grow stronger with your  Umbra Witch power~ Hehe, I can’t wait to see how this will go~” Axel smirked as he then went for a passionate kiss with Bayonetta under the moonlight. 

With that, Bayonetta's days of hunting angels and saving the world were over and a new chapter opened for her as she now held the responsibility of becoming the mother for the future Lumen Sages, but for now, she was nothing more than a cumdump for a femboy~

---

-Crawling Dreams:

Question: Nyarla, you were just forced to swallow a pill from the Party Girls in chapter 14 of Crawling Dreams, Instead of not being affected you weren’t able to resist being enslaved. So how do you feel about your new life as these two Party Girls slaves? Having to worship their massive smelly futa cocks and live off their cum. Do you feel upset now that you can never go back to your previous life because these two refuse to let you? As they force you to come with them whenever they party as it always leads to them raping your holes in front of anyone who is around.

"Huh?... What are you talking about…? U-Urgh my head…Wh-What am I doing…? That's right, I have to go back…I need to go back to Ghast…H-He must be very worried about me right now…" Nyarla groaned in pain as she felt like her head was being hammered hard with memories of her with a cat and her previous life started to flow back. How could she forget all of that precious memory? All the weird stuff happened to her ever since she was forced to take that pill…

"Nyarla-chan, are you okay?~" Said a girl with pink hair as she approached the distraught Nyarla: "You look very pale right now. Is it because the pill effect is about to run out?~"

"Huh?...Y-You are…the girl back then…Wh-What did you do to me…?" Nyarla said as she took backward steps, keeping her distance from the pink-haired schoolgirl who smiled creepily at her. But then a pair of hands reached and grabbed Nyarla from behind, making her jump in surprise. And when she turned her head around, she found out it was the other girl with tanned skin that she met in this club.

"Oh dear, you sure are one tough girl~ That is why we love you so much, Nyarla-chan~" She held Nyarla in her place, making her completely helpless and unable to escape from the restraints.

"L-Let me go, please! I just want to go home!" Nyarla made her cute struggle but there was nothing she could do in this weakened state aside from helplessly seeing the pink-haired girl, whom she remembered as Penny, slowly walking toward them with a pink pill in her hand.

"N-No, p-please-" Her cheeks suddenly were being grabbed from behind by the tanned girl named Patricia to keep her mouth wide open.

"Now now, be a good girl for us and take the pill~ And then, the three of us will have a loooooot of fun together~" 

Both of the schoolgirls grinned as they didn't even care about Nyarla's consent anymore, even when she desperately and helplessly begged them to stop. But they couldn't start their usual party without Nyarla and they needed her to be her true self . That was why she needed to take the pill and once that pink pill dropped into her mouth…she would turn into the person that she wished to become.

//// 

“Woohoooo!!! Party time everyone!~" 

The voice of Nyarla fueled even more excitement in the party as every party attendee couldn't take their eyes off the presence of a goddess descending on their small wild party.

Nyarla now looked like a completely different person than a few minutes ago. She got an abnormal extrovert aura around her as the outfit she put on at the time was skimpier and exposed more of her skin, especially her huge plump tits.

And once Nyarla got herself a huge audience surrounding her, it was time for the main show of the night. The two Party Girls stepped out from the huge mob and walked toward Nyarla with big grins on their faces. Then the crowd cheered heatedly as Nyarla who just energetically danced a few seconds ago now got her mouth and her wet cunt plugged in tight by the Party Girls’ massive futa cocks.

Penny and Patricia were like dancing as they shook their hips and thrust their girthy meat pillars synchronized with the beat of the song. The faster the song was, the faster they penetrated the inside of Nyarla, giving the party participants the best show of their lives! 

Patricia, the Gyaru tanned girl, gripped Nyarla's head tight so she could push it down her 10-inch cock until the huge fat cock could be seen sliding inside the throat through the moving bulge on her neck. And since Patricia took the head this time, Penny used her impressively 12-inch bitchbreaker to rail the former goth girl's juicy fat ass from behind! She clapped those cheeks so hard and aggressive that the plapping sounds she made completely overwhelmed the beat of the song!

Nyarla's mind was like on the nine clouds now as the waves of pleasure and ecstasy invaded it, making her unable to stop lusting for these Party Girls’ cock and letting them ruin her body. She breathed in the intoxicating odor from the smelly Gyaru cock as it slapped her face and then quickly, she lost even more memory than before as now she couldn’t even remember her lovely cat friend and her previous life. But she didn’t care about them anymore because what was important to her right now was enjoying the nightlife and becoming a cumdump for her two new party friends~ 

---

-Dragon Maid:

Question: Elma (futa), after you won that last battle against Tohru, did you turn her into your little beta bitch? As her new alpha, did it feel better when she was sucking your toes or your cock while you enjoyed your snacks?

“Of course, every meal I have now and then is more appetizing ever since she knows her true place~ In fact, this is the second time that I felt so delighted like this since my discovery of human sweets~ Now then, who is your alpha, you loser beta bitch?~” Elma said with a big grin on her face, laying back on the chair, eating some snacks, and watching a loser dragon give her some of the best entertainment with loud plapping sounds in the background.

“Y-You…m-mistress Elma…Y-You are the alpha!~” Tohru moaned loudly with tears in her eyes and tongue sticking out. Her arms were placed behind her head as she did some fast squatting movements that made her bounce her juicy dragon ass on Elma's bitchbreaker! 

An unbelievable scene unfolded to Anon's eyes as the once fierce maid dragon named Tohru now got herself in a very pathetic state. The usual maid uniforms that she wore were completely stripped off of her, leaving her in a naked state with her bare breasts and her dragon cock exposed to the outside. Speaking of which, that huge cock that Tohru used to be proud of was now locked firmly behind a magical cage that was made specifically for dragons.

“Good bitch~ You look better when you are this submissive, Tohru~ And by the way, have you got used to the cage you are wearing?~ It must be frustrating for you to lose the ability to erect and cum freely, mustn’t you?~” Elma said as her fingers reached out to touch the metal-caged cock.

“Y-Yes mistress…” Tohru answered weakly in between her moans as her caged cock pitifully swung in the air each time she slammed her ass down the dragon's alpha cock. 

In Tohru's mind, she started to recall what could have led her to this. It all began when Elma challenged her again and as usual, she agreed and they headed to the empty plain where no one could get hurt or interfere with their fight. Normally, Tohru would leave as a victor, this time, however, Tohru was beaten up badly like a training dummy as Elma gave her no time to counterattack. Poor Tohru didn’t think that her rival would be this strong but she didn’t realize that she was the one that grew weaker. Living a peaceful life as Kobayashi's maid had made the dragon go soft and lacked combat training, resulting in her strength and reflex now being inferior to Elma, who trained every single day just to achieve victorious against her.

And so in the end, Elma stepped her feet on Tohru's unconscious bruised body as a sign showing her superiority and dominance over the defeated dragon. However, that wasn’t all that Elma did to Tohru as later on, the maid dragon was horrified to find out that her huge monster cock was now magically trapped behind the small tight chastity cage. The material that made the cage was so indestructible that the dragon's pure strength barely left any scratches on it and only Elma knew how to unlock it. 

Receiving absolute defeat, Tohru had no other choice than to prostrate in front of her rival and beg for her mercy. And with that, the strongest and the pride of the dragon from Chaos Faction not only got her ass kicked pitifully by a nemesis from Harmony Faction, but also had her cock forever sealed away and reduced to a useless meat stick.

Tohru then suddenly got pulled back to reality from a hard spank on her fat cheek: “I could see you doze off a little bit there. If you don’t hurry up and bounce 500 times on my cock in under 30 minutes, I am gonna break your Kobayashi next~ I wonder if her human body is able to withstand dragon cock~” Elma said with a big grin as she gave Tohru another spank and this time, it printed a huge red hand shape on her cheek.

“I-I am sorry, mistress! Will work on it right away!” Tohru said in panic as she quickly increased the speed of her squatting. The dragon maid gritted her teeth as she endured the immense pleasure she received from Elma's huge dragon cock pushing into the deepest part of her wet pussy. She mustn’t lose to pleasure now because if she did, her dear Kobayashi would be taken away from her by Elma and she couldn’t let that happen. But the alluring of pleasure was too much for her to handle, there were still more than a hundred bounces left and she only got less than 10 minutes! At this rate…she wasn’t going to make it.

Chapter 63: Jujutsu Kaisen/Spider-Verse/Demon Slayer

Summary:

Asks came from Ventiplus, Chikentender, CainKiller

Notes:

Sorry for not updating for a long time, I am too focusing with the Overlord fics. I will try to work on this askbox from time to time!

-Jujutsu Kaisen:

Question: Nobara, pretty shameful to end up stuck in a wall, but are you sure that taunting the curses on the other side is a good idea?

“Fuck that! If any of you ugly bitches dare to touch my body, I will make sure you wish that you were never born as a curse ever again!” Nobara screamed furiously at the top of her lungs as she used her hammer violently smashing against the wall that trapped her in between it.

The young sorcerer couldn’t believe this. A few minutes ago, she was out hunting some lowly, weakling curse spirits that couldn’t even be considered a threat, but then when she ran after them into an abandoned building, she was caught off guard as one of the curse spirits can control the walls inside the place and then trapped her body in between the wall. She could move her arms and legs but there was no way for her to escape from the tight cement wall right now. However, she was more worried about something else other than her being stuck shamefully like this. On the other side of the wall were the fourth-grade curse spirits that she just chased earlier and only god knew what they would do once they saw the one who hunted them now became their prey.

“I have warned you bitches! Come any closer and I will hammer my nails in each of your asses!- AHH!” Nobara suddenly squealed in pain after a loud smacking sound could be heard on the other side.

“Yeah, we heard you and we probably would have run away by now if not because you trash talk us, bitch!” Said one of the busty Gyaru curses before she smacked her hand very hard on Nobara's clothed ass, causing her to make another high-pitched painful scream: “You sure took good care of us earlier, how about we pay some gratitude back to you huh?~” The Gyaru curse grinned menacingly before laying both of her hands on Nobara's ass. Seconds later, her dress suddenly expanded…no, it was more like her ass was the thing being expanded! It kept growing and growing until the skirt stretched out and ripped into pieces by itself! Putting even more humiliation, the young sorcerer's oversized juicy bare cake was now revealed to the grinning cursed spirits. 

“Wh-What the hell?? What did you do to me?! And did you just rip off my skirt too?! That is very expensive, you bitch!” Nobara yelled as she smashed her hammer harder, hoping it would break at any moment so she could kill these fashion-killer whores in the worst way possible. But the wall was strangely more sturdy than normal and it didn’t even break a single bit even when she used her cursed energy. 

“Don’t even try to break it. My technique allows me to change and bend the shape of the walls at my will. I also can make it harder for an amount of time so I suggest you save your energy for what's about to happen~” Said the cursed spirit that managed to trap Nobara in the first place, satisfied with her piece of work and watched the sorcerer struggling to get out.

“You asked me what I just did, right?~” Said the busty Gyaru with a smirk: “Well, I just did you a favor and made a little upgrade to your human cake~ Now it is sexier and more irresistible than ever~ So how about a thank to show your appreciation huh?~” 

“You what?!” Nobara yelled: “Turn it back right now! I don’t want any modified shit to my perfect body!” She shook her lower half, causing her new big booty cheeks to clap against each other and the curses couldn’t help but chuckle at it.

“Like it or not, it stays permanent now, bitch~ Now, let’s move to the next phase~” The Gyaru said, looking at a small goth loli curse by her side and nodding at her. The loli recognized it was the signal and began using her unique technique. Then on each of the curse crotches, a huge lengthy shaft grew out of nothingness before eventually becoming a 12-inch throbbing cock! 

That was the loli technique as she could give female manhood, turning them into futa and giving the full experience. However, this effect only lasted for 30 minutes before the cock shrank and their bodies turned back to normal again. But 30 minutes was enough for them to have fun with the young arrogant sorcerer and teach her a lesson about not looking down on curses, even if they were the weakest~

“I have fucked some human sluts before but I have never done it with a sorcerer~ Mostly because I would die in one hit from your kind. So I wonder if there are any differences between the two of you~” The Gyaru curse said, taking the honor of being the first one that used Nobara among the three. Her hands then laid on the fat, plumpy cake again before firmly kneading and groping them.

“H-Hey what do you mean by that?! Stop it!” Nobara blushed on the other side as she could feel the touches from the cursed spirit and its hands massaging her cheeks. But what made her chill down her spine was a feeling of something huge rubbing back and forth in between her ass cleavage. It wasn’t what she was thinking…was it?

“Get ready, sorcerer bitch~ I am gonna tear your pussy apart with my hammer ~” The Gyaru grinned, and without even waiting for Nobara to say anything, she shoved her lengthy cock into the sorcerer's ass and let out a long satisfying groan! 

Nobara screamed with her tongue out as she felt something massive invaded her ass! They really did it. They were fucking her! She was at her limit now. She needed to get out of here and obliterate these bitches! She struggled using one hand to position a nail on the wall and then gathered every single cursed energy she had left on this final hammering! But before she could do it, a powerful thrust from the back forced the entire cock fully enter her tight anal hole, causing Nobara to moan loudly and accidentally drop her hammer to the ground: “O-Oh fuck!” She tried to reach it but her body was far too high from the ground, making it impossible for her to grab the hammer. 

But she didn’t even have the time to think at all as the Gyaru curse quickly turned her mind into a white empty canvas with its cock violently and mercilessly penetrating back and forth of her tight ass! 

The sore soon went away and was replaced with oddly amazing pleasure that made her couldn’t stop moaning like a slut and fueled her mind with vulgar thoughts until her intention of escape soon slipped off her mind: “A-Ah~ F-Fuck…” 

“Oh, are you broke already?~ Come on now, I have only just begun!~” She said, shaking her hip faster and making sure her pelvis slapped against those big fat cheeks: “Damn, you are one tight slut!~ I guess sorcerers have better quality than normal human whores!~” The curse groaned, continuing with her aggressive plowing and clapping those cheeks harder until this whole abandoned building echoed with those sounds~

CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP!~

After god knew how long had passed inside that special hell for Nobara, the curse finally dumped its thick white stream of cursed seeds into the young sorcerer's ass and filled it up like a tank. The curse then grinned as she yanked her cock out to witness her piece of work, Nobara small tight anal now turned into a large gaping hole that took shape after the curse's spirit cock and now it was drooling out the Gyaru's chunky semen.

Nobara moaned loudly on the other side of the wall before turning into some weak groanings of defeat as she couldn’t feel her legs anymore: “F-Fuck…T-There…Y-You have your fun…N-Now scram and let me go…” Nobara cried as she tried to keep her mind intact from the pleasure. 

“What are you talking about? My two friends still haven’t even started their turns yet~ And besides, I am thinking about turning you into an exclusive cumdumpster for cursed spirits now~ So allow us to return the favor for what you sorcerers do to us~” The curse grinned menacingly along with the other two as their cock now throbbed hard in the air, dripping pre-cum and ready to plow some bitchy sorcerer ass~

Nobara became panicked as she had never gotten this scared in her life, even when she was in a life-and-death situation with other stronger cursed spirits than these weaklings. However, among those negative emotions, she could feel a strange thrill inside of her. It was as if she was eager for these stud cursed spirits to fuck her…or was it?~

After that, Nobara went missing and was never found again.  But it didn’t stop there as more and more female sorcerers in the Tokyo region mysteriously disappeared. Even Nobara senpai, Maki, also disappeared not long after that when she tried to find her missing kohai. The other sorcerers suspected this was the doing of a strong cursed spirit that targeted female sorcerers only for some reason, so they only investigated the stronger ones while ignoring the weak ones like the Gyaru group~ Things then turned even more bad when they heard that the first-grade sorcerer Mei Mei also went missing as well~

---

-Spider-Verse:

Question: (Futa) Gwen, Do you feel guilty or ashamed for fucking Rio the mother of your boyfriend?

“Not in the slightest~ In fact, I am too busy finding a way to pleasure his sexy Puerto Rican mom than feeling guilty about it~ Isn’t that right, Ms. Morales~” Gwen said with a faint smile on her face, changing her attention from Anon back to the figure in question, a tanned-skinned woman grinding her body against the kitchen while only wearing a green apron on her plump body.

“Aaahh~ Tu polla es tan grande , Gwen~” The milf moaned, speaking in a sexy, seductive Spanish accent as she enjoyed the feeling of Gwen's massive, youthful, vigorous cock digging its way inside of her wet pussy from behind. And there she was, the mother of the new famous Spider-Man in Brooklyn, Rio Morales, who was being railed by her son's cute girlfriend.

“Sure I do~ And god, glad that I took that Spanish class~ Now I can understand what you are saying when we secretly have sex behind your family~” Gwen said with not a single sign of guilt in the tone of her voice. She bit her lower lip, grunting heavily as she plowed her sexy boyfriend's mom from behind and right in his dear home. Luckily for them, neither Miles nor his dad would be home until late at night due to their job. 

“Fuck~ This is worth skipping classes today~ I literally swung over here immediately after I heard that you will be home alone for the entire day, Ms. Morales~” Gwen gleefully said as she kept her thrusting at a decent slow pace, allowing both of them to enjoy this secret special moment together with no one could disturb them. She bet Miles didn’t expect his lovely mom would be a horny slut that seduced her own son's girlfriend after knowing that she had a big fat vigorous meat in between her legs from their conversation.

“Aaahh~ Come on Gwen~ You are teasing me, p-please faster~” Rio's face said it all as it was full of ecstasy, begging for the young school girl to go faster on her. 

“It has just been 10 minutes, Ms.Morales~ But well, if you insist~” Gwen licked her lips as she pulled her cock out which was opposite what the milf demanded. However, a few minutes later, loud plapping sounds along with Rio's loud lascivious moan could be heard throughout the house as all of them led straight back to the kitchen where Gwen was now carrying Rio with her hands latched and groped on those fat brown ass while her cock vigorously penetrated inside the milf soaking wet cunt. 

“¡¡Oh sí!!  ¡¡¡Tu polla me hace sentir tan bien!!!” Rio moaned loudly as she was dumbfounded at how a young girl like Gwen could lift a full-grown adult like her up so effortlessly while still able to plow her pussy harder and harder with each passing second, but soon enough, those kinds of questions were washed off her head by the huge flow of ecstasy. 

Gwen just cracked a chuckle as she watched Miles's mom making a dumb whore face while she carried the milf plump body and thrust her cock upward at ease. The explanation for this was simple, she was also a superhero like Miles, once bitten by a radioactive spider and now she was fighting criminals daily under the secret identity of Spider-Gwen. And recently, she found a new way to use her superhuman power other than fighting crimes~

“Mmm~ As much as I want to hear your slutty moans, we could get in big trouble if the neighbors hear that. So~” Gwen leaned forward a little bit before locking her mouth with the milf and kissing her passionately. Rio felt like she was melting as the pleasure she got from the deep kiss and the member still roughly shoved inside of her was mind-blowing. 

Then, after a long time of passionate time together, Gwen's cock finally throbbed and twitched hard inside Rio's cunt and the spider-girl didn’t hesitate at all, ejaculating her thick seeds hard inside the married woman's womb and filling it up like a tank as while the milf moaned inside their mouth.

However, they didn’t stop there as Gwen quickly recovered from her orgasm and now thrusting hard again inside the cum-filled pussy. It seemed she didn’t care about the interview anymore as she then carried Rio into the bed where they could continue. And once the door closed tight, a loud moan erupted throughout the house again~

(Yeaaah, I used google translate for the Spanish dialogues so hopefully I did it right :D)

---

-Demon Slayer:

Question: Oh, Tanjiro and Nezuko, how was your training with Shinobu? I know she said something about how you two would be training with her every few days. Don't you feel lucky to be getting so much attention from a Hashira? Also, how come both of you seem to be walking with limps? And there's some white stuff coming from under Nezuko's muzzle. Does this have anything to do with the rumor about Shinobu having a massive cock, and an even larger libido? Just what did she do to you two?

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP!!!!!!

A shocking scene unfolded right before Anon's eyes as they saw Shinobu, one of the Hashira of the Demon Slayer Corp, the Insect Pillar herself, aggressively clapping the boy in question, his abnormally big, fat bussy.

“Fuck!~ Fuck!~ Fuck!~ Fuck!~” Tanjiro rolled his tongue outside, his face transformed into what resembled a broken bitch as he couldn’t stop moaning from having his ass completely obliterated by the Insect Pillar bitchbreaker.

“Ara, you have reached the 30 minutes mark and still no sign of fainting yet. You have improved a lot since your previous training, Demon Bait -chan~” Shinobu coldly said, ignoring Tanjiro's small whimpering and continuing plowing the young boy's tight ass at a rapid speed until his hole reshaped to fit with the cock size, literally turning him into a custom cocksleeve.

“Hmm, the B.B.D sample is working nicely~ We could put it into use after a few more tests~” The Insect Pillar chuckled gleefully and was pleased that her work finally bore fruit. The B.B.D which stood for Big Booty Drug was a special substance that Shinobu developed and once it was injected into the patient's body, their ass would expand comically large and bouncy and look extremely seductive. However, the effect ran out after an hour and now, Shinobu was trying to extend the time limit with the help of her lab rat, the Kamado siblings~

The reason why she created this substance in the first place was related to the way she called Tanjiro earlier as Demon Bait. To summarize, Shinobu submitted a new way that could help them capture the demons alive with low risks of losing their men. The plan went like this: the Demon Baits after being injected with the B.B.D, would go out alone and try to seduce the demons they encountered. Once the demons took the bait and enjoyed their slayer's fat ass, the real demon slayer would sneak up behind them and then quickly subdue them. 

“The plan sounds ridiculous, I know. But after seeing such an irresistible pair of cheeks like this, I doubt any thirsty demon would ignore them~” Shinobu licked her lips, gazing down at the finest work in her life before giving it a hard spank. Tanjiro's lustful moan came up after that while he also uncontrollably unloaded himself to the ground.

“My my, I guess the substance also increases your ass sensitivity~ You are such a wonderful subject, Tanjiro~” Shinobu whispered with a sadistic smile before pulling his hands backward so she could raid his ass faster.

Tanjiro moaned even louder as his tiny cock swung back and forth, shooting out cum pathetically from the pleasure he got. He had long known that Shinobu wasn’t trying to teach him anything related to slaying demons. What she tried to do was train his endurance, turn him into a literal demon cumdump just to stall the time for the real slayers to capture the targets. This went against his purpose of joining the demon slayer force in the first place, but after tasting Shinobu bitchbreaker for the first time, his ass couldn’t stop itching and his mind couldn’t stop thinking about the pillar throbbing cock. That was why he always ended up spreading his cheeks to Shinobu again, again and again. Now, he didn’t care about avenging his family anymore, he just wanted to be used as a cocksleeve like this for the rest of his life. 

His only regret at the moment was probably dragging his sister into this mess with him. Speaking of his adorable demon sister, she was also inside the room and right now, she was limping toward the door with her shaking legs and a trail of semen left behind from her cum-filled pussy and ass. 

“M-Mmm…H-Hphm…~” Nezuko panted and could hardly breathe because her mouth was also stuffed with chunky cum and the amount was so much that not even her bamboo muzzle kept them from staying inside. 

At first, she came here just to check on her brother, then the next thing she knew, her ass became as ridiculously big as her brother and she got all her holes raped and filled in by the cruel and sadistic Hashira. Around an hour later after being treated like a plaything, she finally got some rest after giving away some valuable data. In her dazing state, Nezuko noticed her brother was once again being used by the Hashira, so she used this chance to limp away and leave the room. She felt bad for leaving her brother behind but she couldn’t rescue him out of this mess just by herself. She needed to tell this to Zenitsu and Inosuke somehow and hoped that they could help her. However, the moment she reached for the door, it suddenly slid open and stood on the other side was Shinobu little Tsuguko, Kanao Tsuyuri.

Both stared at each other for a while, Nezuko begged her to let her go with her adorable puppy eyes, but when Kanao looked at the demon sister's pathetic body state and her big fat butt, the Tsuguko cracked an evil smile as a bulge formed under her dress. Nezuko panted harder, whimpering pitifully and even getting on her knees to beg the demon slayer sparing her, but Kanao didn’t say anything and just dragged the demon back inside the room. Nezuko frantically screamed for help through the bamboo muzzle despite knowing how useless it was. In the end, she was taken back inside the room where later on filled with the sound of hard clapping, moaning and begging.

Chapter 64: One Year Old!

So thank to Primewyrm, I realized that it has been a year since I first started this askbox, so congratulations to me! I just want to say that it is very fun reading all your asks and writing them. Moreover, seeing how you guys enjoy the writing and reading your supportive comments make me extremely happy as it gives me more reason to continue this hobby of mine! Unfortunately, I don't have anything to post today so it is quite a shame for a special day like this (;-;). The least I could do are adding some new fandoms and introducing a new way that will affect the fandoms I write. So the way I talk about is me selecting through themes!

So I have made in total of 6 themes: Isekai Theme, Shounen Theme, Fantasy Theme, Cartoon Theme, Video Game Theme and Slice of Life & Others Theme. Each of them will contain series that fit the theme/genre they are in, like Tensura will be in Isekai theme. So how does this work? Well, every time I finish a chapter, I will pick a random theme and only write the series that are in that theme. For example, if I get Shounen Theme this time, I will only write series like Fairy Tail, Bleach, JJK. After that, I will randomly pick a new theme before repeating the cycle. Here are the list of the series in each theme:

Isekai Theme :

- High School Prodigies Have It Easy Even in Another World 

- Gate: Jieitai Kano Chi nite, Kaku Tatakaeri 

- The Great Jahy Will Not Be Defeated!

- Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear 

- So I'm a Spider so what? 

- Konosuba

- Eminence in Shadow 

- Re:Creators 

- Re:Zero 

- Cautious Hero 

- I've Been Killing Slimes for 300 Years and Maxed Out My Level 

- Skeleton Knight in Another World 

- Shield Hero 

- Tensura 

- Otome Mob 

- Tanya the Evil 

- Level 99 Villainous Daughter 

- Kamikatsu

- Isekai One Turn Kill Neesan 

-Reincarnated as a Villainess, All Paths Lead to Doom

- The Magical Revolution of the Reincarnated Princess and the Genius Young Lady

- Leadale no Daichi nite 

-The World's Finest Assassin Gets Reincarnated in Another World as an Aristocrat

- Arifureta 

Shounen Theme :

- Chainsaw Man

- Jujutsu Kaisen 

- Demon Slayer

- Bleach

- Naruto Shippuden

- Fairy Tail

- Akame Ga Kill

- Jojo 

- Kill la Kill

- One Punch Man 

- Record Of Ragnarok 

 

Fantasy Theme:

- Goblin Slayer 

- The Strongest Brave Who Craves For Revenge, Extinguish With The Power Of Darkness

- Sousou No Frieren 

- Mieruko-chan 

- Dark Gathering

- Gushing over Magical Girls

- Call of the Night 

- Fate Series 

- Crawling Dream 

- Omamori Himari

 

Cartoon Theme :

- Avatar: The Last Airbender

- Spider-Verse Movies

- The Grim Adventures of Billy and Mandy

- Gravity Fall

- Avatar: The Last Airbender

- The Amazing World of Gumball

- DC 

 

Video Game Theme :

- Devil May Cry

- Bayonetta 

- Genshin Impact 

- Mortal Kombat 

- God of War 

- Resident Evil 

- Honkai: Star Rail

- Undertale

- Bofuri (Basically they are in a game so yeah :P)

 

Slice of Life and Others Theme (that Idk how to categorize @@) :

- Akiba Maid War 

- Bocchi the Rock 

- Hololive 

- Komi-san can't communicate

- Mobile Suit Gundam: The Witch from Mercury

- Ange Vierge

- Spy x Family

- Oniichan wa Oshimai! 

- My Dress-Up Darling

- Tomo-chan wa Onnanoko! 

- Darling in Franxx

- Classroom of the Elite 

- Kunoichi Tsubaki no Mune no Uchi 

- Miss Kobayashi's Dragon Maid 

- Edomae Elf

- Jashin-chan Dropkick 

- Jahy-sama

And by the way, the theme for next writing is...Isekai Theme! I know I said it would be random but I will pick only this time, after this it would be completely random and of course, the same theme couldn't continue twice in a row. You could still request for other series in other theme if you want, I will store them and write them when the theme is picked!

 

Next, we would move on to the new fandoms and here they are!

- League of Legends (Video Game)

- Elden Ring (Video Game)

- Lethal Company (Video Game)

- Godzilla: Kaiju Girls Version/Monsterverse (Fantasy)

- Hikikomari Kyuuketsuki no Monmon (Fantasy)

- Kusuriya no Hitorigoto (Slice of Life and Others)

- Isekai Quartet (Isekai) (Since it is a different series so why not, just a crossover of 4-5 series)

 

Anyway, it would be all for today, thank you for reading my stuff and supporting me with your nice comments in the previous year! I will try my best giving you guys the best content to read this year as well! Hope everyone would have a nice day and a happy new year with your friends, family and closed ones! Thank you! ^_^

Chapter 65: Isekai: Reincarnated as a Villainess/Tensura/Youjo Senki

Summary:

Asks came from CainKiller, David123gomez, Rovos

-Reincarnated as a Villainess:
Question: Hey, Maria, how shocking is it that even after confessing your undying love for Katarina and begging her to make you her slave wife, she still thought you just wanted to be friends? Does she at least let you help her with her perverted desires now? If she does, what are some of her weirder ones? Like, does she make you eat her ass, or worship her feet after she's been working in the fields all day? Do you like it when she makes you do those sorts of really perverted things?

“Well, I felt a little bit upset but it was not that shocking when Katarina-sama rejected all my offers. After all, she is a kind-hearted person who would never look down on anyone, even a commoner like me! And to be frank, Katarine-sama seemed to be more shocked than me after she heard about my true feelings and confession toward her.” The young commoner girl said as she remembered how shocking the Duchess was when she mentioned the part that she would willingly become her little pet or a slave that cleaned her dirty heels every day. 

Of course, a normal person would most likely react just like Katarina did because generally, no sane person would willingly give away their entire life just like that and feel happy about it. Moreover, it was harder for Katarina to believe that those vulgar words belonged to a cute, innocent young girl like Maria. The Duchess got more confused as she wondered if Maria was under the influence of some kind of curse or ‘route’ that made her act this way.

“Even though I hate to annoy or disturb Katarina-sama, my urge to serve her was too strong as it made me confront her about the subject again and again until…she finally accepted giving me a few orders that ‘ forced’ me to help with her secret desire~ And that led to your second question and the answer is…yes!” The girl exclaimed excitedly: “Katarina-sama is such a humble person that she allows a commoner like me to touch her higher-class body while also giving me the nostalgic feeling of the dirt inside my mouth back when I was a little farmer kid!~” Maria said with a big lewdly smile on her face as she recalled the events that happened when Katarina ordered her some favors.

It was an extremely hot day but that didn’t stop the young Claes from working hard on her small farming field. And since Katarina needed some advice to protect her farm from the deadly heated sun, she asked Maria if she could join in and help her that day and Maria agreed with no hesitation. By noon, they managed to finish everything and went into the small wooden storage to avoid the sun and get some good rest after their long hard day of work. However, the moment Katarina was about to take off her boots so she could change into her normal shoes, her face suddenly turned flush red as she slowly darted her eyes over to the innocent Maria. She stayed awkwardly like that for a while, just staring at Maria without saying any words and the commoner girl quickly started to feel the awkwardness of the situation. 

After about 5 minutes, Katarina finally moved again but instead of continuing to take off her boots, she just sat back on the chair and placed her legs on a stool before ordering poor Maria to take them off and…clean her feet!

Maria was rather surprised at the order but she was mostly gleeful that Katarina remembered and kept the promise with her, so without postponing, the commoner girl got on her knees and carefully took off the boots. Once it was taken out, heavy steam of sweat immediately escaped from the tight space and spread into the air. Katarina had already gotten used to the smell, but Maria, this was her first time sniffing such a strong scent and just inhaling a little bit of it already made her mind numb, having her brain literally turned off and paralyzed for a few seconds before working again after that.

However, the heavy sweaty foot odor didn’t stop the young Maria from fulfilling her friend's order. In fact, she found the smell quite fascinating and slightly turned her on when she got used to it. Like an insect drawn by the sense of sweetness from a pitcher plant, her face slowly put closer to the smelly sole until her soft lips touched the base of it, allowing her to have the first taste of foot sweat. It was salty but overall tasted better than she expected, and so she just dived herself in, sticking her tongue out and beginning to clean her friend, or she would love to prefer as Mistress, foot.

For a starter, she did quite a good job at cleaning the feet with her tongue while slurping down dirty, smelly sweat down without gagging or feeling disgusted by it. In fact, she looked quite joyful when she worshiped Katarina’s perfect feet, so much so that at one point, she carefully held the foot up with her hands so she could suck on her toes and clean them. This action caused Katarina to get embarrassed for Maria as she questioned herself if she was doing the right thing. 

Then, after an hour of cleaning, Maria finally finished as she pulled her mouth off the fully cleaned feet. She then just kneeled there,  blushing and dazing in trances as if she was waiting for her Mistress to give her the next order or something to lick next. Unfortunately for her, Katarina decided to stop as she reached her limit due to the embarrassment she received, despite being the one who got worshiped. And so the two awkwardly left the wooden storage without saying anything much before returning to their normal activities.

“Ah, just try to recall the texture and the salty taste of it make me feel so good~ If her feet were already that amazing, then I wonder how destructive her ass and her armpits would be~” Maria smiled, humming a song as she walked on the school hallway while thinking about her Mistress Katarina sweaty ass and armpits after a hot day at work~

---

-Tensura:

Question: Milim, how are you enjoying being a whore in the brothel of Tempest? Is it true that you were tamed by a little noble kid and his dick?

“A lot! Working here is much more fun than fighting!” Milim exclaimed with a lustful grin, wearing a pink tight bunny suit, a type of outfit that didn’t belong to this world. Although she already looked like a little slut when she wore her usual outfit, this working uniform somehow made her even sluttier and more breedable despite having more clothes

As for what she was doing and where she was, please allow me, a mysterious being called Neko to narrate everything inside your head, Anon-kun.

First off, the place Milim and you were walking inside was called the Great Tempest Brothel. It was a legal brothel approved and opened by the Leader of the Jura Tempest Federation, Rimuru Tempest herself as a way to improve the economy and tourism of their nation. However, that was just an excuse. The real reason the brothel was built in the first place was because it gave Rimuru and some others a reason to submit to the weak and lowly humans! 

You heard it right, it turned out Rimuru and her subordinates were tired of winning all the time and they wanted to be subjected to the lower life-form, aka the humans. But they can’t just go to some random people and have their ass kicked, that would sound very outraging (Said sarcastically) . That was why Rimuru came up with the idea of opening a brothel where they would be violated by humans and no one would think too much about it. The workers were obviously Rimuru and some other girls in the Federation like Shion and Shuna who shared the same ideal. Then there came the opening day, although there were only a few came to visit and use their services during the few first days, words quickly spread like fire as more and more visitors came to their brothel, among them were the arrogant nobles. They didn’t hesitate a little bit to downgrade Rimuru and her subordinates into lowly whores and make them moaning and begging for their cocks.

Now moved on to the facility itself, it was a large building with 5 stories and the price you spent on the prostitutes would depend on which floor you were on. 

From floors 1-3, the price would range from 100 to 1000 Gold Coins, and on these first floors, you could only select the Goblina and Lizardwomen for the services.

On the fourth floor, the price would range from 1000-10,000 Gold Coins, here you could select higher species like Dryad and if you spent well enough, you could even pick the legendary Kijin pair, Shion and Shuna who would obediently listen to any of your commands.

And finally, on the fifth floor where only the wealthiest nobles or a king could afford as the price was at least 100,000 Gold Coins! The price was high but what they received was worth every penny that they had spent. This was because they would have a chance to spend a day with the infamous Demon Lord Slime, Rimuru Tempest who would do anything just to be fucked like a bitch, even if she had to prostrate or endure the worst and unhinged humiliation ever. Normally, this floor only had Rimuru as the only prostitute, however, ever since Milim showed interest in this job, she got persuaded by Rimuru's sweet words, and she too also started working there as the highest-ranking prostitute.

At first, she just wanted to try it only one time but after the first day, she got fucked so hard that her mind went into oblivion as she couldn’t walk properly for a day after that. Then the next day, even more nobles came after hearing the news that the Dragon Demon Lord Milim was also working in the brothel and each of them wanted to have a taste of her. And so, Milim completely changed her character after that. From a cute playful girl, now she was nothing more than a dirty slut that was in heat 24/7. 

However, despite being reborn as a whore, Milim never submitted to anyone and most of the time, she was like a hungry beast that wouldn’t stop until her mate was completely dry. She was like a wild animal on the loose, unlike Rimuru who just gave herself away and could easily get knocked out, so this made many people question who would be the first person to put her in her place and some already tried to do that. However, none of them knew that there was already one who succeeded in turning the almighty and powerful Dragon Lord into a mere pet. 

“A-About the second question…It is completely false! How could I let myself be tamed that easily? Especially by a little boy, that sounds pretty absurd don’t you think? Something like that would never happen!” She said with a little bit of shaking in her voice as she was completely oblivious about a small presence sneaking up behind her.

“What did you just say, bitch?” 

*SPANK!*

A voice occurred, following after that was a loud sound of smacking against something soft and the whimpering from the shaking Milim. You looked down and Milim turned her head as both of you saw a little boy in a regal suit who had his hand latched on the Demon Lord's ass.

“J-Jack-sama?! I-Isn’t your appointment tomorrow? Why are you here today?” Milim asked as she never looks so nervous in her entire life right now. 

As for the boy, his name was Jack and he came from a well-known and influential noble house in the Kingdom of the West. Due to some reasons, his kingdom used to conflict with the Tempest Federation, leading to massive causality from their side. Because of that, they deeply grudged Rimuru and the others. And then, the moment they heard that Rimuru was working inside the brothel, Jack’s dad didn’t hesitate to take a trip to the monster kingdom just to fuck the slime slutty brain out and put his anger on her. Meanwhile, Jack also tagged along on the trip, allowing him to meet his new pet Milim, and break her on her first day at work. Yep, he was the one who fucked her stupid.

“My dad couldn’t wait to bounce that slime slut so we came early and thanks to that, I now know that my pet lied to me.” He said, glaring at Milim. Even though Milim was far stronger than him, she couldn’t help but feel chills down her spine when she crossed those eyes.

“W-Wait, I-I can explain-HIIIIII!!!” Milim suddenly squealed like a pig as her eyes rolled up and her tongue lolled out vulgarly.

“No explanation shit, bad pet needs to be re-educated!” The boy said as he twisted his grasp on Milim's fat butt and squeezed it hard until the dragon girl's legs trembled at his tiny hand: “Now, let's find an empty room where I could teach you some manners again.” He grinned before giving Milim a spank on the butt to make her move forward silently…

A few minutes later…

“What did you say earlier, bitch?! Come on, say that again to my face!”

“I-I am s-sorry…m-master!~” 

Anon peeked through the crack of the door only to see a shocking scene of the same little boy earlier now pulling the leash that wrapped tightly around Milim's neck while clapping her fat cheeks aggressively from behind in doggy style. 

“You gotta say better than that, you flying lizard slut! Go on, degrade yourself, and then tell me who are you again!” The boy or the brat yelled as he didn’t hesitate to give Milim hard spanks while plowing his foot-long cock deeper into her dragon's cunt.

“I am Jack-sama's breeding pet! My existence is nothing more than to be below your mighty cock and beg for it to fuck my slutty pussy and fertilize it with your superior human seeds! However, today I lied and disrespected you so I humbly beg for your forgiveness for this stupid pet!” She difficultly said while under the brutal treatment of a little human brat. However, despite all the pain, her face strangely twisted into an ugly ahegao with her tongue out.

Quite a scene to see as one of the strongest Demon Lords begged a weak brat for mercy and it seemed to satisfy the sadistic brat: “You should have thought about that before opening that dick-sucking mouth of yours! But it seems that you have learned your lesson…still, I need some kind of compensation for your poor behavior toward the client! Let’s see…how about giving me a discount and extending the time the next time I use your service huh?”

“D-Discount?!” She gasped and panted heavily when she heard that: “I-I would let you fuck me for free for as long as you want, Master!” She said, proving herself to be just a pathetic horny slut in her Master's eyes.

Jack cracked a smile as he heard that. Hard to believe he managed to turn the fearsome Milim Nava into his sex toy and pet and apparently only he could fully satisfy the dragon's lust. If possible, he would love to bring Milim back to his kingdom and walk her around every corner, showing that he got the best pet ever~ For now, he needed to continue teaching her until she wouldn’t last a day without his cock inside of her~

---

-Youjo Senki:

Question: So Tanya how does it feel to be part of the Empires Propaganda machine? I heard that the propaganda had been getting more and more explicit after one of the Futa Generals took over the role of producing propaganda, how far have they pushed you in these shoots?

“H-Hello, everyone! I am Tanya Degurechaff, the White Silver of our glorious Empire!” Tanya said, forcing an awkward smile on her face as she looked directly at the camera. 

After her near-death experience, this wasn’t what she imagined when she heard that she would be promoted to a higher rank in the army. She understood that great power came with a shit ton of work. After all, she used to be a leader of a company in her previous life so being a leader here wasn’t much different. However, why on god earth…was she wearing these micro bikinis and panties?!

“Very nice, Tanya-chan~ But can you strike a sexy pose for us?~ Like putting one behind your head and showing your armpit~” Said the photographer as she salivated from shooting explicit pictures of the infamous Devil of the Rhine.

“O-Okay…” A forced smile stretched weirdly on her face again before she did what the photographer said, putting one arm behind her head while the other placed on her waist, showing all the good parts of her body from her beautiful armpit to her smooth, slender body.

“Ohooo!!! Very nice!~ You are doing good, Tanya-chan!~ After this, I want you to be on your knees and two hands behind this time, please! And also, make the cutest face you could ever make!” The photographer suddenly shouted enthusiastically as the sound of the camera clicking became more and more rapid. 

Still smiling, Tanya's face twitched frustratingly, she gripped her fists, trying her best not to launch herself at the pervert photographer and beat her up into a pool of blood. After all, this was a part of her job. After coming out alive on one of the dangerous missions, Tanya was selected to become a model, a figure for all the people in the Empire to look up to and follow. Their plan would be to take pictures of her and then spread them along with her brave and heroic story throughout the Empire, hoping it would inspire the people and make them sign into the army. Tanya could understand that but there was one thing she couldn’t…this skimpy, almost naked bikini she was wearing!

She heard the army sometimes used sexy models in their recruitment flyers to draw the attention of young men and make them voluntarily join the military, but this outfit was too not safe for work! They even said that they were going to publish these photos in every newspaper in the Empire! Was that even legal? Was there any Child Protection Organization in this fucked up world? At the time, Tanya just wanted to scream every single slur she could think of and then immediately storm out of the room. She would definitely do it…if not because of their presence.

“Come on, show us more emotion, future Lieutenant~ Show us how dedicated you are to our glorious nation~” Said a mature woman in a military outfit with many stars and medals pinned on her shirt. Those were enough to tell that she had been on the battlefield for a long time and returned out alive. In fact, the other five women with her at the time also got more or less the number of medals on their shirts. 

Cursed these bitchy Generals! 

Tanya just wanted to scream those words inside her head but she obviously couldn’t. After all, the Generals were her superiors, the highest ones too, and with their authority, her body could easily be filled with holes if she ever tried to disobey or against their orders. So the best she could do now was follow the flow and try to get over this as quickly as possible. 

“Y-Yes, ma’am!” Tanya shouted before getting to her knees and striking a lewd pose that the photographer wanted, she did all of that while ignoring the lustful gazes from the mommy Generals scanning her from top to bottom. Even though they were just watching, she couldn’t get rid of the image of her being violated by them, and this resulted in her panties getting wet and her nipples going hard behind the micro bikini.

“Mmm having some nice daydreams?~” 

A voice snapped Tanya out of her trance and when she got back, she was shocked to see she was now surrounded by the Generals who were smirking and looking down at her. But the thing that truly shocked her the most was the thing she saw, six huge guns locked and loaded and now aimed at her face.

“M-Ma’am? I-I don’t think this is appropriate for a photoshoot…” Tanya said, thinking to herself that her size wasn’t even this big back when she was a man! Although she used to own it and even saw it every single day, now she couldn’t help but have her body acting up strangely, especially after inhaling the intoxicating smell.

“What? We do this all the time~ And besides, do you think we would just stand there and see you acting like a slut without doing anything?~” The General with a huge scar on her right eye grinned as she lit up a cigar: “Now, I assume that you don’t need an order to know what to do next right?~” She said, swinging her huge meat before Tanya's eyes. 

“...Y-Yes, ma’am…” That was the only thing Tanya could say before forcing herself to lean forward and give the cock a nice, good slurp. Tanya never felt so downgraded like that in her life, especially knowing that she used to be a man in her previous life. But again, she strangely felt so good that she couldn’t stop herself as she trailed her tongue on the lengthy shaft, licking it like an ice cream cone.

The General saw that and was satisfied with her obedience and loyalty, so she decided to reward her. Holding the blond head tight, the General pushed her fat cock into the loli's tiny mouth before erupting in groans at how nice the inside was. 

Meanwhile, Tanya did her best not to gag from the sheer size of the cock thrusting inside her mouth. It was not a very enjoyable experience but she gotta admit that the taste of it was delicious and the musky scent from the meat made her mind numbing. The other Generals also began taking action as they grabbed Tanya's free hands and used them to stroke their cock. After a while, Tanya didn’t even know what she was doing anymore as her mind was fully drowning in lust, allowing her body to be manipulated and toyed with by the Generals submissively until their cocks throbbed. 

Sensing the nuts about to explode, the scarred-face General pulled the cock out of Tanya’s mouth before stroking it before her eyes: “You are being such a good girl so far, Tanya~ I think you deserve a reward from us~ Now get into your pray position like when you pray to our god and open your mouth wide~” She said grinning as she stroked the cock slow, waiting for the blond loli to follow her command.

In her hazing trance, Tanya felt like she was being mind-controlled as she couldn’t think or control her body anymore. Without saying anything, she folded her hands together like she was praying before looking up at the cocks aiming at her face and ready to fire. Then, the moment she opened her mouth and rolled her tongue out, all the Generals opened fire and unloaded everything onto Tanya's face and into her mouth, showering her with fresh, sticky cum until she was fully coated. At that moment, the sound of photo snapping could be heard as the photographer took probably the best shoot of that day.

A few days after, the photo of Tanya praying while receiving a holy shower of cum was printed on the front news and it was spreading throughout the Empire. Now everyone knew her, turning her into a celebrity as a lot of people wanted to join the army just to work in the same division as her.

“G-GUH!!! DAMN YOU BEING X! THIS IS YOUR DOING, ISN’T?!” Blushing Tanya screamed in her office as she tore the newspaper with her horny face on it into pieces before wrecking everything she saw in furious and humiliation. 

Victoria saw everything but decided not to intervene because she didn’t want the extra newspaper she bought to be ripped into pieces. After all, she planned to use as masturbation material later on that night.

Notes:

Next theme would be Shounen!

Chapter 66: Shounen: Naruto/Chainsaw Man/Fairy Tail

Summary:

Asks came from flex_42, DeividRodriguesdonascimento, Brain98

Notes:

I made two different versions at the end for the Fairy Tail because the ideas rushed into my mind and I couldn't stop typing! :p

And next theme would be Slice of Life!

-Naruto:

Question: Kushina, your son has told you on multiple occasions that at the academy his teacher Mizuki seems to hate him or have something against him, because of how he makes fun of him and grounded him regularly for insignificant things. That's why, after seeing him fail Naruto in an exam that (according to you) was good enough to have passed, you finally decided to have a stern father-teacher talk after class in one of the classrooms. But after a couple of hours, you came out of the classroom, with shaky legs, disheveled clothes, disheveled hair, something wet slipping between your legs, and a reddened face. Since then he's been summoning you for more private talks about your son, and you seem quite eager for them. But mostly you've started to side less with your son and more with Mizuki, agreeing with him even if he doesn't. What happened in that first "talk" and the following ones? Does it have to do with why you get so dressed up before attending that meeting and wear more revealing and sexy clothes (including underwear)?

“Y-Yeah Mom, I have the same question as Anon…What is going on?” The young Uzumaki Naruto asked with an innocent face as he was genuinely worried for his mom lately. She started acting strange, not only did she show less concern for her own son, but she also didn’t show much affection toward her own husband like before, and all of this happened right after her first private meeting with Mizuki, one of the teachers that he extremely hated at the academy.

“It is nothing at all, it is just me and Mizuki-sam-I mean Mizuki-san needs to have some thoughtful talk about your future, especially after all the mischievous pranks that you caused to him!” Kushina said with a hint of anger in her tone of voice which immediately shut poor Naruto’s mouth from saying anything further. 

Then Naruto glanced his eyes up, seeing what his mother was wearing at the time, a skimpy black dress with the chest part that hugged her body so tight that her massive tits could be popped out at any moment. Even though Kushina was his biological mom, Naruto couldn’t help but feel a little bit aroused and embarrassed when he saw her dressing like that as his eyes now focused on her beautiful, bouncy chest.

“ Naruto? NARUTO!”

Kushina’s scream snapped the boy from his trance as he quickly switched his glance from the sexy boobs to her furious eyes. Kushina frowned as she seemed to know exactly what he was looking at before, so perhaps that was why she was so angry at him, but then she just sighed and looked at the clock in her hand: “Oh god, it is almost the meeting time! Alright Naruto, Mommy will return around 8. As for dinner, I bought some instant noodles for you and your dad, well if he returns to our home today.” 

“Eh? This is the fifth time in the week I eat instant noodles!” Naruto protested, hoping he could eat his mom's cooking again before she changed into this.

Kushina frowned again as her hair suddenly flew in the air: “Eat it or you will starve tonight! You should know that I am trying to deal with all the problems you caused! So stop being a brat and behave!” 

Naruto squirmed in fear as he never saw his mom this angry at him before so without many choices to make, he looked down to the ground and gave his mother an obedient nod.

“Good, now I will have a meeting with Mizuki-san and promise him that you won't cause any more trouble and also try to persuade him to not make a fuss over this. Anyway, Mommy will be going now~” She said as her mood strangely shifted into a good one. Without even waiting for Naruto to say anything, she just left the home and headed straight to the academy in the night, leaving Naruto alone again in his own home.

Sometimes later

Anon finally arrived at the academy after Naruto begged them to follow his mom and figure out what she and Mizuki were talking about. Of course, even without him doing that, you would follow Kushina anyway due to curiosity. 

At first glance, the academy was already closed due to nighttime, so it was kinda strange for a teacher wanting to meet a student's parent at this certain time. Driven by even more curiosity, you entered the building and quietly walked around to find Kushina. After a while, you finally came across one room with the light on, and unsurprisingly, it was Naruto's classroom.

Using silent steps, you managed to get to the door without a single sound being made before you slowly slid the door open, enough to make a crack for you to see, and to your shock, you saw something that you would never forget that day.

“Mmm~ You are such a dirty slut Kushina~ What would people think if they saw the Hokage wife walking outside in an outfit like this?~” 

“Should I feel concerned about it?~ And besides, I dressed up just for Mizuki-sama~ Do you like it?~”

“Like it? I love it!~ You are the last person in this village I imagined would put on this type of clothes, but now here we are, the infamous hot-headed tomato is dressing up like a slut and doing shady stuff behind her family~”

“Shady?~ I wouldn’t call this shady at all~ It’s more like an adult conversation between a teacher and a parent~” Kushina smiled, leaning forward as she wrapped her hands around Naruto's teacher's head before locking her mouth together with him. 

It was quite a shocking scene to see as Kushina Uzumaki, the Hokage wife and probably the most respectful woman in the Hidden Leaf Village was now kissing another man other than her husband! 

After conducting a quick scan of the chakra inside of her, Anon concluded that all of them were still normal, saying that she wasn’t under any influence of Genjutsu which also meant she did all of this willingly! 

As Anon continued to analyze the situation, Mizuki's hands eagerly reached down to Kushina's asset where he took a firm grasp on the two soft, fat cakes in his hands. Feeling the strong gropes, the milf submissively moaned in his mouth while Mizuki continued to put Kushina into her place just by using his hands and mouth. He tongue-twisted her, feeling her soft tongue while wrapping around it like a python as he rubbed his fingers against her soaking panties: “Wet already?~ You are such a slut, Kushina~ You have changed a lot since I first met you~” He said in between their kisses as he grinned at the Hokage wife smiling dumbly at him.

“Because I couldn’t stop thinking about your massive dick~ Even when I was cooking or sleeping next to my useless husband~ I am thankful that you showed the real me that day, the day you showed me what a real man could do~” She said remembering the day she had a private meeting with Mizuki to complain about the ways he oppressed her son. But what she got was a big fat meat rampaging inside her housewife pussy after having her head pinned against the wall. Mizuki didn’t go easy on her at all despite knowing her high status, he violently yanked her hair back, spanking her ass and clapping those cheeks so hard that not even the Yellow Flash could keep up with this speed. By the end of it, Kushina walked out of the room with her legs shaking up from the wild experience as thick liquid dripped a trail on the floor and coated all over her body, especially on her dumb ahegao face.

She tried to tell Minato about this incident many times but every time she was ready to do that, the image of Mizuki's cock appeared in her mind, causing her to silence her own voice. Since then, she has been called to school by Mizuki more frequently and every time ended up with her Uzumaki pussy defiled by his seeds. And as expected, she was corrupted and completely addicted to his cock to the point that she was unable to find any satisfaction when she had sex with her husband.

“Hehe, and you are mine now, you slutty kunoichi~” Mizuki grinned as he pulled his lips away: “By the way, your son slept in my class again. You better do something with it, bitch~”

“He what?! That stupid brat, how many times have I told him not to do that?! I am so sorry, Mizuki-sama. Is there anything I could do? As a parent, I should have a little responsibility for letting this happen~” Kushina's attitude changed drastically from extremely furious to cutely flirty.

“In fact, there is something I want you to do~” He said grinning before taking her to the student seats, specifically her son: “Bend over on the table now~ I want the next time he sleeps and drools in class, he would taste and smell his mother cum juice~” 

In response to that unhinged and absurd request, Kushina didn’t even get angry at it, but rather she got extremely excited judging from the way she rubbed her legs together: “I-Indeed~ That would teach him a lesson for sure~” She said before obediently got on her son table and bent over on it, spreading her wet pussy wide for another man ready to use it at his will.

Not wasting any time, Mizuki pulled down his pants and yanked out his proud throbbing bitch breaker that Kushina drooling for, and immediately shoved it in the milf pussy: “Fuck~ It is tighter than the other days, is it because we are fucking on your son's desk?~” He said holding up Kushina's legs in the air so he could then hump the housewife harder and faster as lustful moans broke out from her mouth.

“Ohh yes!~ The idea just feels so hot~ Please don’t slow down, just use my pussy as your desire!~” Kushina begged with her tongue out from the extreme pleasure she received and it didn’t take long for her to squirt a little bit of love juice onto her son's study table. 

“You don’t have to remind me slut~ I will make sure you will not leave until your pussy remember the shape of my cock!~” Mizuki said as he started increasing the speed so fast that even Kushina's husband, the famous Yellow Flash would be jealous if he saw this. Even if the Hokage threw away all his jobs now and tried to please his wife again, he would never succeed as his wife already belonged to another cock that was bigger than him, according to words straight out of his own wife's mouth. 

For the next few minutes, the couple kissed while fucked like two wild beasts until the hard cock throbbed inside the tight wall: “Nnn, take my seeds, you Uzumaki slut! I will help you revive your entire clan!” He shouted as he shoved his cock in as deep as possible before unloading the thickest nuts into Kushina's fertilizable womb as she squealed delightfully and squirted so much that she forgot to count. 

“Aaaahhh~ Th-That feel so guuuud~” Kushina moaned in her hazing state, eyes rolling up and tongue lolling out, with the skimpy dress she was wearing, she looked nothing more than a cheap prostitute you could find on the street at this certain time.

“You are one fine slut, Kushina~ I will have plans for you later by using her Hokage wife status, but for now, I will enjoy using your body~ Now, return to your home before anyone spots us,” Mizuki said as he was ready to pull his cock out, but then Kushina's hand grabbed him, causing him to look back and see her lustful eyes.

“Come on, I told my son that I will be home at 8, and it is clear to me that it is not the time yet~ So how about a second round, Mizuki-sama?~” She mewled, licking her lips.

Upon seeing that, Mizuki's cock just magically hard again as he grinned at her: “As you wish, slut~” 

And after that…she didn’t come home at 8…

---

-Chainsaw Man:

Question: Só Kobeni after It got dark and every hunter got home you got called here to Makima with you both alone and she gave you this proposal of huge amounts of money in exchange for you to marry her. Are you going to accept? Also, did you see How she was swinging her hips a bit when she curved to get that contract early from the lowest drawer? I think she was twerking a bit right?

Kobeni was shaking up like a wet dog, unable to make a single coherent sentence out of her mouth. The reason for this wasn’t due to fear, but rather from excitement and arousal. This was all because of her boss's currently turning her back against her and swaying her massive cake back and forth alluringly to her very eyes. 

The boss she was looking at was none other than the infamous Chief Director of Public Safety Devil Hunter, Madam Makima. Just from a first glance, you could feel a mysterious force that made you immediately attractive to her. But even without that, you could easily be allured by the sexy red-haired due to her perfect, smocking-hot, curvy body, and those tempting thick asses of hers which looked sexier behind her tight pants. 

Clearly, Makina was trying to seduce Kobeni as it had been 5 minutes and she still hadn’t found what she wanted. Furthermore, her butt was slightly jiggled in rhythms making it look like she was twerking so she could tempt the human girl's mind more with lust and desire. 

She wouldn’t do something like this without a reason and everything started when she accidentally came across Kobeni inside one of the bathroom stalls and she came in right the moment Kobeni was putting on her pants, causing Makima to catch a glimpse of her massive cock! It was the biggest she had ever seen so it didn’t take long before she made up her mind to have fun with it. Closing the door and using her power of the Control Devil to manipulate Kobeni's body but spare her mind, allowing the introverted girl to experience the amazing blowjob and assjob from her boss. They had sex for that entire day and as people questioned their absence, Kobeni dumped her huge human load into the sexy devil's pussy. 

All the stress Makima received immediately washed away with her moan and at that moment, she grew kinda of fond of something else other than Chainsaw Man. 

To experience that day again, Makima summoned Kobeni to her office after everyone left and to fully control the human girl this time, she offered a deal that was irresistible to anyone. If Kobeni married her, she would receive a suitcase full of cash worth millions of dollars. With that amount of money, not only Kobeni could pay her family's debt, but she could live the rest of her life as a millionaire and have a sexy wife. Kobeni's mind immediately was split into two sides as one agreed with the deal and the other didn’t, causing a big civil war inside her head while she blushingly stared at her boss’s ass and tried to hide the boner.

Seeing the human took too long to make her choice, Makima decided to do it by herself as she used her power again and controlled Kobeni just like the last time. However, things didn’t go as she planned this time…

“W-Wah! N-Not again! My body is moving on its own!” Kobeni shouted as her body helplessly walked toward Makima, completely against her will. 

When the booty was in front of her now, Kobeni tried to stop herself from taking off her own pants, but it obviously didn’t work as a few seconds later, her naked foot-long cock stood still in the air, leaking pre-cum and twitching harder than ever.

Makima just cracked a smirk, feeling her pants being slowly pulled down as she waited for what was coming…but then-

SPANK!

“NGNN!” Makima let out a cute squeak after a loud spanking sound was made. She turned her head to see what was going on, only to see Kobeni who had shadow covered her eyes raising her hand in the air and then delivering a powerful smack on her booty, making those cakes jiggly like pudding as she erupted in more embarrassment sounds that she never made before.

“I-I am sorry, Miss Makima, I-I couldn’t control myself…Your big round ass is so seductive and makes me want to do this…” She said as her hands fondled the soft, smooth booty before unexpectedly giving another slap.

“Aahh! S-Stop, I-I command you to stop!” Makima screamed, feeling a burning and itchy sensation on her asset. However, just as she thought it was over, another strong slap took her back to reality causing her to scream lasciviously as her bottom shook from the sharp pain.

“I-I am sorry, Miss Makima! B-But this is totally your fault…y-yeah, it is your fault for seducing me in the toilet!…S-So please stay still, at least I will make this quick…” Kobani said, this time, she rubbed her cock in between her ass cleavage. Meanwhile, Makima was in total shock as she didn’t know why her power couldn’t work on the human girl.

Well well Makima, you should be the one who knows your power the best. In order for the Control Devil's power to work, the targets must feel much inferior to you. And right now, Kobani didn’t have the slightest sign or thought of inferiority toward you, making all the resistance she made earlier just her trying not to do anything stupid and get her fired from this job while she thought the whole marriage thing was some kind of test.

As Makima tried to get herself up, she immediately received a HUGE surprise as Kobeni shoved her dick into her tight small anal hole! 

“A-Aaaahhhhh!!” Makima moaned as her entire body trembled from the pleasure that she received even more than when Kobeni thrust her cock inside her pussy. 

At this point, Makima didn’t realize how extremely sensitive her ass was but it wasn't too long before she noticed that. Kobeni then had a firm grasp on her curvy waist, using it as something to hold on to before shaking her hip back and forth and plowing her huge dick from behind.

“G-God! This is so tight!” Kobeni rolled her tongue out as she felt just as good as Makima felt while her thrusting speed only increased and became stronger as it drilled itself deeper.

Despite Makima's best efforts to stay calm, eventually, she broke her character as she started moaning loudly with a face more or less of a slut while her bouncy butt received abnormally rapid and powerful backshots from a mere human: “F-Fuck! I-I am going to break!” She squealed as her cold devil's heart melted from the heat of the pleasure, quickly breaking her mind and turning her into a slave for little Kobeni.

Makima in her hazing and corrupting state did an unthinkable thing, she created a devil pact right in her womb, the one that forever bound her soul with Kobeni, even after she died and reincarnated with a new identity. According to the contract, she wouldn’t be allowed to harm Kobeni in any way and had to do anything she wanted, making it more like a slave contract than a normal devil pact, but that was what Makima wanted. Now, all it needed was body liquid from Kobeni to seal the contract and it didn’t necessary to be blood~

“I-I am cumming!” Kobeni shouted as she hit the orgasm, probably the biggest one in her life so far, and filled the devil's womb with potent thick cum until it spilled outside. Then, a devilish pink tattoo glowed and formed on Makima's crotch as proof that the contract was now completed as now Kobeni was officially her Mistress.

By the end, both of them were in hazing states, unable to tell if this was reality anymore because it felt so amazing. Kobeni then looked down and came across the marriage paper that Makima tried to take out. She then switched her attention to the money suitcase and then to Makima again who was still groaning from the wild sex. A thought came across her mind as marrying her boss maybe not that bad~

---

-Fairy Tail:

Question: Mirajane(Futa), you and Erza(Futa) have always been rivals but in addition to the physical and magical fights it is true that you also challenged each other to who knows would have fucked more members of the guild?

“Alright everyone, welcome to the first and probably the last competition between the two well-known and gorgeous Fairy Queen of Fairy Tail Guild!” Announced a cute cat spirit named Neko to the empty guild hall where there were only three figures residing beside her, Anon, Erza, and Mirajane.

“Okay girls, it has been a week and now it is time to see who would walk out here as a winner! And before we get into the final phase of the challenge, allow me to explain the rules again. Erza and Mira, you two had been given a week to claim as many girls as possible which is only limited to the girls in our guild! And today, you will show us the result of your hard work during the last week! Of course, the loser will receive a punishment and I will let the winner decide that! Now, any question, girls?” 

“Not at all.” Erza said with her arms crossed, a smirk on her face was enough to tell you how confident she was in this challenge. 

“Nope~” Mirajane smiled as she didn’t look much different from her normal self but like Erza, she also gave off an energy telling that she was gonna win this challenge easily. 

“Alright, then both contestants, please summon your sluts~” Neko said, resting in the air as she watched Erza and Mira signaling their girls to walk out from the shadow and hiding place.

Quickly, a line of Fairy Tail Guild girls was formed and stood next to the person who brought them here. They wore nothing, showing all the good parts of their smocking-hot fairy body as their mistress ordered. 

Now, let’s start with our favorite guild receptionist first as her line consisted of Cana, Juvia, Lucy, and her sister Lisanna! 

For Mira, the easiest one to claim was undoubtedly her sister. Everyone in the guild still thought to this day that Lisanna was an innocent little girl that needed to be protected at all costs, but little did they know that behind the closed door, she was nothing more than a fuck toy of her big sister. Since she was little, Mira had always used her as a frustration-relief tool every time she lost a fight against Erza. So when her lovely big sister asked her to help with the competition, she agreed with no hesitation. 

The name of the next most easy to claim was surprisingly…Juvia! As we already know, Juvia was a massive simp for Gray and had unmoving love for him. She even told everyone that she would only love Gray for the rest of her life! But she completely turned 180 when Mira dragged her into a room and flopped the monster cock onto her blushing face. Then, instead of screaming for Gray's name, now she moaned for Mira and begged her to fuck her harder as she received a full nelson from the receptionist who raped her watering cunt.

Next would be the famous busty blond chick, Lucy! She was as easy to claim as Juvia as all Mira needed to do was grope her fat ass a few times in public and a few days later, she just came straight to her room without any order. It turned out Lucy was more submissive than she looked as she always wished for someone to put her in her place and Mira was the one she was looking for. That night, Lucy got her mind blown away as she got a brutal mating press from Mira, and fully broke after that.

And finally, the last girl on Mira's team was Cana. The drunkard was hard to claim not because she had a tough mind but rather because she spent a lot of time drinking in public, giving Mira no chance to approach the drunkard and claim her. But on a few rare occasions when only she and Cana were left inside the Guild, Mira took that chance to approach the sleeping drunkard and then aggressively plow her cunt, letting it get used to and change to shape into the size of her bitchbreaker. To speed up the process, Mira even served Cana a special kind of beer made out of her addictive creamy cum that a normal person would hardly detect, let alone a drunkard. Eventually, Cana became so addicted that she remembered the smell, tracing it until it led her to Mira's crotch. Then Mira fucked the drunkard's head and gave her as many creamy seeds as she wanted.

That was all of Mira's girls and now, we will move to Erza and her harem consisted of Evergreen, Bisca, Levy, and Wendy. Now we will start off with the easiest target which was obviously Wendy!

Despite being a Dragon Slayer, Wendy was still quite weak, vulnerable, and extremely naive. So when Erza told the innocent little girl she got a curse that couldn’t be removed unless another person sucked her cock, she just shyly agreed, resulting in Erza pounding her small, tight body for the entire day until she became addicted to the Fairy Queen cock.

The next target of Erza was Bisca, the gunner of Fairy Tail. But surprisingly, she was the one who approached Erza first and complained about how small her husband's penis was and how she didn’t get much satisfaction from their night activity lately. Upon hearing that, Erza openly said that she could help with the problem and innocent Bisca thought that her friend would give her some kind of penis-growing potion but instead, Erza smashed her milf pussy right on her and her husband's bed. That was the first time she felt such immense pleasure so she couldn’t stop moaning at Erza to fuck her harder before she got filled up with the thickest load in her life. 

Up next would be everyone's favorite nerd, Levy. To fully subdue her, Erza first made a normal friendly approach to her before telling her she had an ancient spell that she wanted her to decode. Knowing Levy's personality, she instantly agreed and followed Erza to her dormitory room where she learned quite a few new things, such as how to suck a cock or how to bounce on one. 

Lastly would be Erza's self-proclaimed rival, Evergreen. Like Mira, she had always tried to challenge Erza and claim the Fairy Queen title from her. Because of that, Erza found it extremely annoying, so to put an end to this, the swordswoman used the competition between her and Mira as a chance to challenge Evergreen to a fight where she immediately annihilated the princess's pride and put her in place. Evergreen quickly found herself naked, lying on the ground, and completely at the mercy of her rival. Normally, Erza would just walk away but this time, she yanked out her bitchbreaker before the stunning Evergreen and then used it to destroy her mind that day, turning the glasses girl into a broken slut. 

“Wow! It seems like this is a draw!” Neko announced after counting the numbers on each side and both of them had four girls: “Now, how should I deal with this? Maybe I should extend the time for another week because we still have a few female members in the Guild not present here-”

“A draw? Are you sure about that?~” Mira suddenly interrupted as she gave away an eerie smile.

“Don’t tell me you forget how to count, Mira. I have four sluts, the same goes with you. How is this not a draw?” Erza said annoyingly but what responded to her was a chuckle from the white-haired girl. 

“Do it, Lucy~” She said and at her command, Lucy took out three of her zodiac keys and then summoned them in order! 

“Come forth, Aquarius! Ares! And Virgo!” Answering her call, the 3 celestial spirits manifested themselves in the real world but this time, they were summoned with not a piece of clothing on their body and their eyes now became empty and broken.

“This will increase the number of my bitches to seven right~ So that means I won this challenge~” Mira smiled triumphantly.

“Hold on a second!” Erza protested loudly: “The rule said we could only claim members in the guild! And these three are nothing more than Lucy's celestial spirits, in other words, they are not officially guild members, so this doesn’t count!” 

“Is that so? Have a look at them again, Erza~” Mira said with a smirk.

Erza got a bad feeling at the time but she still took a glance at the broken zodiac again and to her shock, on Aquarius's back, Aries's hand, and Virgo's thigh were the symbols of Fairy Tail!

“W-What?” 

“Hehe, I knew you would say something like this so I went one step ahead of you~ I already turned all three of them into our Guild members the moment after I broke them~ Since they are official members, it means they are counted~”

Hearing that, Erza became devastated as she fell to her knees immediately.

“Well, the result is now as clear as day. The winner is Mira-chan! Congratulations!” The cat spirit clapped her hand, congratulating the victor of this competition.

“Thank you, now then~” She walked over to Erza and then crouched to her level: “Since you lost the challenge, that means you will receive a punishment from me, right?~” Mira smiled sadistically: “Let’s see, how about you will follow any order from me for the next 2 years?~ Wearing humiliating outfits, licking my shoes, and bouncing on my cock, I will make you do all of them~” Mira gently held Erza shaking head: “But first, I want you to call me…Mistress~”

—————

Alternative Ending (Erza won and Mira didn’t think of using Lucy's celestial spirits)

“Wow! It seems like this is a draw!” Neko announced after counting the numbers on each side and both of them had four girls: “Now, how should I deal with this? Maybe I should extend the time for another week because we still have a few female members in the Guild not present here-”

“Well, there is another one right here.” Erza suddenly interrupted as all eyes in the room were on her.

“Please elaborate?” Neko asked curiously as she saw Erza leave her position and then walk over to Mira's side and stand in front of her.

“She is right here~” Erza lifted her finger and pointed directly at the shocked receptionist's face.

“Me? Did you hit your head on your way here?” 

“Well, the rule only said that you could claim anyone in our guild and it didn’t say anything about you couldn’t claim your opponent, did it?” Erza said confidently and she was right after Neko gave them a nod. 

“Okay, still, I am not your bitch. Because if I was, I would already be on my knees now!”

“Oh, it will happen soon enough~” Erza smirked as her hands reached down to yank out her bitchbreaker to Mira's eyes.

“W-What are you doing?”

“Just trying to pull your slutty side out. I know you love my cock, Mira. All the challenges that you made are just an excuse for you to see me naked and my sword at the end ~ Now, why don’t you try to be a little bit honest with yourself?~” 

Mira's face slowly turned red as her eyes constantly shifted to below where the red-haired throbbing cock was located. The moment her eyes made contact with it, she could hear her own heart beating faster and feel her cock gradually growing and lifting her dress: “H-Hah…Just an accusation. Do you think this is enough to make me submit? You gotta do a lot better than that!”

One minute later

“O-Oh god! P-Please stop!~ Y-You are going t-too fast!” Mira who just thought everything was under her control now couldn’t stop herself from making uncontrollably lascivious moans while getting her cheeks clapped from behind by her rival.

“Just admit you are my bitch and I will go easy on you~” Erza said, pulling Mira's hands back and using them as handles so she could increase her thrusting pace. Now, her lengthy, girthy cock smacked her cunt with rapid speed and buried deep inside of it.

“O-Okay!~ I-I am your bitch! P-Please forgive me! Don’t break my mind like the others!~” Mira squealed with a stupid ahegao as her cock pathetically busted loads of nuts into the air before landing on the cold ground. 

Satisfied with what she was seeing, Erza yanked her cock out and then gave her new slut a hard spank on the cheek, leaving a clear visible red hand mark on that bouncy booty: “Well, it’s not that hard, isn’t it?” She said before turning to the floating spirit cat in the air: “So this means I won right?” She asked.

“Yep~ Since she became your bitch, that makes her the fifth girl. So congratulations!~” Neko clapped her hands to congratulate the clear winner.

“Thanks. Now then, what should do with you~” Erza stepped her metal boot on Mira's air-pointed ass: “How about we start off with sealing that cock of yours?~ It is truly irritating to see another sword that has the same size as mine~ And then, I turn you into my best sword scabbard ever~” Erza gave off a smirk as her cock still dangling outside and dripping pre-cum to the floor. The other girls from both sides were drooling at the amazing sight as now they knew who to serve~

Chapter 67: Slice of Life: Dragon Maid/Hololive/Edomae Elf

Summary:

Asks came from The_Overlord_9696, HLLH, PartViolet

-Dragon Maid:

Question: So Kobayashi, I heard you and Tohru went to the local horse farm and became very acquainted with a few of the stallions. How does it feel to walk around with all that semen In you two?

“G-God…F-Feel so full…S-So heavy…” Kobayashi groaned as she hardly limped out of the stable where Anon could finally see her and just after one day of not seeing her, she looked so much more different than before. Her hair and clothes were all messed up, completely coated with white dense smelly substance all over her body, and even more of that content poured out from her clothless bottom as she walked. Furthermore, her stomach was now incredibly huge! She looked like she had been pregnant for months despite being completely normal yesterday.

As you already guessed, the thing inside her stomach was not a baby at all, but rather a shit ton amount of cum! The dense liquid fully conquered her inside, leaving not a single space empty while finding her precious eggs to fertilize them, and with this amount, there was no doubt that she would get pregnant. 

You then noticed that Kobayashi didn’t even notice you as her lifeless eyes gazed at something far away. She probably got fucked so hard that she either got her mind broken or became blank and could only think of lust. Either way, you decided to ignore her for now and entered the barn to find a certain dragon girl who also tagged along with the human girl on this small vacation. 

The moment you stepped in, Lo and Behold, the first thing you saw was Tohru being forcibly pressed against the wall while being violently humped from behind by a huge horse cock! 

“O-Oh fuck~ Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!~ You are the best, Jack!~ Yes, fuck me harder! Don’t even think about going easy on me! Please fully break me with your cock!~” Tohru squealed loudly with a typical horny ahegao, begging for the stallion to not hold back. 

And as if the horse could understand what she was demanding, with an excited neigh, the horse increased its humping speed and put even more force into its thrusts so its mate could be satisfied. 

“O-OH FUCK! TH-THIS IS M-MAYBE…T-TOO MUCH…!” Tohru's face showed slight fear when she felt the stallion going harder at her demand. Her legs trembled from the constant slapping and clapping of its mighty cock, making her doubt if she could even walk after this was over. Moreover, when she looked down, she saw her stomach stretched hard like rubber each time it slammed its cock inside. Luckily, she was a dragon so her body and endurance were way superior to normal beings. If this mighty stud did this to a human, they would most likely die from shock in less than 10 minutes, well except for her Kobayashi. 

The reason a normal office girl was able to withstand the powerful horse cocks was simply Tohru used some spells on her, allowing Kobayashi to be mounted on by these beasts. 

The horse named Jack neighed again as it never mated with such an amazing partner before. When it and the others first met the two of them, it thought they were here to ride them just like the other humans who came here. But to their surprise, these two slowly undressed themselves before going to the back and worshiping their huge cock and balls! Then when the one with tail and horns laid against the wall and spread her wet pussy, all the horses inside the barn understood one thing. These horny sluts want to be bred! 

And so instead of riding on as usual, now it was their turn to ride and mount these horny humanoid sluts! And Jack was probably the most energetic out of them as it had been plowing Tohru for hours by now and it still looked full of energy. But it seemed everything came to an end as the horse's cock throbbed hard inside the dragon's ass. 

Then with a loud neigh, the stud horse plugged its cock as deep as it could before unleashing a huge gush of potent cum inside its mate, pumping gallon upon gallon of thick seeds until her stomach gradually expanded and swollen into a huge balloon! When the inside reached the limit and couldn’t contain anymore, the flow of cum continued rushing upward until it burst out from her mouth and nose! 

Tohru's tearful eyes rolled up as she got choked by the huge chunk of thick horse cum blocking her throat. But in the end, it was still a wonderful experience for her, and she was glad that she listened to Lucoa’s story. 

It turned out that the reason she and Kobayashi were here in the first place was because Lucoa once told them about the time she went to the U.S. and became a dairy cow and a breeding mate for the horses over there. Hearing how enjoyable she was when she told the story had piqued the interest of the two, and so they visited a local farm to check out. At first, they just wanted to see if the horse cock really that as Lucoa told them but the moment they saw a real one, they couldn’t stop themselves from embracing their womanhood and worshiped the mighty studs.

Back to the present time as Jack the stallion pulled its cock out, leaving a huge gaping hole on the dragon girl's ass as it leaked the cum out like a water drain. Tohru could only moan like a dumb slut and as expected, she couldn’t even walk or move after everything she went through. She shakingly used her hands to rub her swollen stomach and then intended to use her wings to get out of there and get some rest. But then, she felt something hard pressed against her butt. She slowly turned her head and saw a different horse replacing Jack's place and its cock throbbing excitedly. 

Tohru froze as she didn't know how to react anymore and after scanning around the barn, she saw at least 20 more horses had their cocks solid hard, waiting for their turns to use the dragon girl. Furthermore, when she looked at the entrance, she saw Kobayashi getting pinned to the ground and plowed from behind by another horse. 

Tohru stayed motionless until a vulgar smile stretched on her face as her eyes turned into heart-shaped: “Fuck it!~ Come here boys, I will take care of all of you!~” She squealed and after that, only loud moans and excited neighs resounded from the barn.

---

-Hololive:

Question: Nerissa, is it true that soon after you debuted, you became your genmate's masochist slave just like how Callipe and Kronii were? And that after your first stream together you, Calli, and Kronii received a cumbath to celebrate?

“M-Mphm Mmm!!~” Only the muffled sound responded to the question as the figure in question could be seen tied up in a humiliating position. 

“Yep! Just after a few teasing, she already submitted herself to us!~” Instead of Nerissa, Shiori, one of the members in the same GEN answered the question for her with a wide smirk on her face: “Rissa is such a slut~ I guess that is one common thing shared between her, Calli-senpai and Kronii-senpai~ Despite being the cool-looking onee-san in the group, deep inside, they are nothing more than just a slut in heat and crave to be dominated by their colleagues~ Am I wrong, Rissa-chan~” The Painter whispered seductively into the raven ear from behind as her hands playfully fondled the massive bare tits.

“M-Mphmm!!!” Nerissa whimpered loudly as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn't due to the large cock gag plugged deep down her throat. Not only limiting her ability to breathe but her sight was also taken away by a blindfold, sealing away her two senses while increasing her sensitivity. Her body was completely naked with both her hands tied up behind her head, making her stand in a shameful pose as if she was showing off her body. But that didn’t seem to bother her in the slightest, after all, she was a masochist at heart.

“It is the right choice to join Hololive~ Thanks to that decision, now I…- I mean we have ourselves a living cocksleeve which is available most of the time~” Shiori said remembering the moment after they ended their debut stream, she along with the others immediately surrounding the raven girl, looking at her with predatory eyes before claiming their slut. 

First, they teased her by groping her body, aiming at the potentially sensitive parts like her tits and ass. Once they saw she didn’t show much resistance but rather enjoyed the situation like a masochist she was, they began their second step which was total dominance. 

One by one, the girls took turns using their colleagues as their fuck toys for the rest of that day. The FuwaMoco sisters spit-roasted the living hell out of her, thrusting their cocks rapidly in sync with their knotted-shaped cocks as if they were two dogs in heat. The next turn would be Bijou, the cheeky kusogaki who quickly pinned the much older and bigger figure than her to the ground before aggressively mating pressed the cum-filled cunt, and making the masochist raven beg for her seeds. And finally, not least, it was Shiori's turn as she used her hand to pin the Ravencroft head to the ground before plowing her anally from behind in the prone bone position until the end of that day. 

Since then, Nerissa became their plaything and a masochist slut who was unable to resist any of their commands, even if she was told to walk on all four names inside her workplace. She felt extremely shameful during those times but that also gave her the thrill and excitement that she never had in her life before, even at this moment of her being tied up and blindfolded. 

“Just put this thing on and we are ready to go~” Shiori said putting a red dog collar around Nerissa's neck before pulling the leash that connected to it: “Come on, Rissa-chan, better not let everyone wait for us~” 

Nerissa whimpered as she could only limp away and got pulled by her colleague like a cute pitiful pet, but this was what she wanted anyway~

After a while of walking, they finally walked into a room where Anon instantly noticed one thing, the room they entered was filled with the Talents, specifically the ones from the EN branch. 

“Look who’s finally here, took you long enough.” Said the little cheeky bratty shark girl who was in the first generation of the Hololive EN branch.

“Sorry Gura-senpai, Rissa-chan is so cute and sexy that I couldn’t help but play with her a little bit~” Shiori said, continuing to pull the restrained raven forward until they reached the center of the room.

Nerissa could feel many lustful glances staring at her across the room but it only turned her on even more as she felt like she just came at some point. Then, when they finally came to a stop, she was forced to kneel down before the blindfold was taken off of her, allowing her to gain her eyesight again. And as she expected, the room was filled with her colleagues and senpais who were grinning and smirking at her and the two other persons kneeled next to her. Their identities were none other than Calli, the Grim Reaper, and Kronii, the Time Warden.

Both were in a similar state to Nerissa as they were treated as playthings by their gen-mates. Kronii, with her time power taken away by the members of the Council, was forced to be tied up in shibari-style and she was mostly abused by her sadistic owl girlfriend Mumei. Calli was even worse since she was the first EN Masochist Slave and also the only futa among the three. Her torment consisted of a lot of spanking, raping, and exhibiting in public. Her former big futa cock was now locked tightly behind the chastity which was forced from Kiara's phoenix fire, making it impossible to break and the only key to unlock it was hidden inside Ina Ancient Book to make sure no one except Ina could take it. 

“Well, the three little masochist sluts are finally here. I guess we could begin now~ Let’s start the celebration by giving you sluts what you crave the most before we get into the big orgy collab~” Smirk Gura before she and along with the other girls in the room yanked out their foot-long cocks! The size of their meat varied from an average 8-inch up to bitchbreaker 15-inch in length! The sub sluts gulped and began breathing heavily as they saw themselves surrounded by a forest of hung fat cocks.

“Alright girls, the camera is ready to roll~” Shouted one of the EN managers who gave them the signal while also the one who allowed this massive collab to happen in the first place. 

Upon hearing the signal, the EN girls began stroking their cocks gleefully, wanting to fully paint these masochists white as Shiori pulled the horse-shaped cock gag in Nerissa's mouth to prepare for the upcoming loads ready to fill her mouth. 

After a short time, a loud sound of ejaculation could be heard as it came from the bratty shark girl who came a huge load of thick, fishy , stinky semen over the Reaper's face. And like a huge chain reaction, one by one, the others let out their moans as they also began shooting out their thick loads of cum and raining it down the sluts head and into their mouth. 

Nerissa and the other two couldn’t do anything to stop it aside from opening their mouths as wide as possible to receive the precious cum from their mistresses while ignoring the endless thick layers of semen that continued to coat and cover their faces and body whole. 

By the end, the three of them were hardly breathing due to cum blocking their noses and mouths. As for their appearance, they looked like they had just been spat out by a Semen Slime as their bodies were fully covered with thick sticky slimy semen. But that was just the beginning as the real collab started after that~

---

-Edomae Elf:

Question: Koito, is it true that as part of your shrine maiden duty, you have to take care of Elda's massive cock when she goes into heat?

"Of course not! What do you think a shrine maiden is?" Koito exclaimed angrily with a red flush at the shrine visitors: "It is very disrespectful of you to think that a shrine maiden like me, who is doing a sacred job, would do something as vulgar as that! Even if Elda is considered to be a goddess of this town, there is no way I would do something like that with her! No way!" The young shrine maiden said and from her extreme reaction, she seemed to be telling the truth. So feeling a little bit ashamed of yourself, you were going to apologize to her…but then-

"Miko…My Miko…" A cute tiny orb of light flew into the room and landed in front of the maiden face.

Upon hearing the voice from the light spirit, you did notice Koito jump a little bit as if she was spooked by it, even though she had seen it thousands of times by now. Unless she got frightened because of other reasons.

"My Miko…Please come to my room now…It is an emergency…So please…COME QUICK!" The orb of light said and then quickly flew away after finishing its job.

Then there was an awkward silence between you and Koito for a couple of seconds before the shrine maiden stood up: "Elda-sama is calling for me…it would take a while so you could take your leave now if you want…Now then, excuse me…" She gave you a simple bow before quickly leaving toward the room where Elda the Elf resided. 

Filled with curiosity, immediately after Koito left the praying room, you secretly followed after her and tried not to get your presence noticed. 

Once you saw the shrine maiden step inside the Goddess chamber, you quietly sneaked up toward it and then pressed your ear against the sliding doors to hear what was going on inside.

“ Elda, how many times do I have to tell you?! Don’t call me when I am having guests!” Koito shouted angrily despite the person she was talking to was a god-figure.

“I-I can’t help it! It is really an emergency! Look!” 

“Guh!...W-What the hell…I-Is this that big before…or it grows bigger?!” 

“I-I don’t know but it is very irritating down here, Kotoi! Please do something with it!!”

“O-Okay okay, keep it down!...G-Gosh, you are beyond help, Elda…Alright, just sit still…”

Curious about what was going on inside, Anon couldn’t hold themselves back anymore so they slowly opened the sliding door, and to their surprise, the serious Miko who strongly just denied all the allegations now had her ass pointed in the air, leaned her head down and sucked the huge elf member into her mouth!

“A-Ah~ T-Thank you, my Miko~ The pain is going away now~ I am so happy to have a shrine maiden like you~,” Elda said, looking down at the girl whom she took care of when she was a little kid and now, she was matured enough to take care her and well…her cock.

“J-Just shut up and cum quickly!” Koito shouted muffled and she immediately got choked from that stupid decision of her. The cock was already big enough for her mouth to fit in so unless she shoved it down her throat, there was no chance she could swallow it whole. So she could only suck half of the size of the elf member and she did her best to lick it and make it cum as quick as possible.

Thankfully, Elda's cock quickly throbbed and with a sweet moan from her, she unloaded her creamy seeds and made the human Miko's cheeks swollen from the immense amount of cum. The member then popped out and Koito immediately coughed out the thick cream inside her mouth.

“Ah…How wasted…” Elda said, panting heavily from the huge ejaculation.

“W-What? You know people can’t eat that right?” Koito responded, trying to cough the rest of cum out.

“Well, for some reason, my cum could increase the lifespan of a human and with that amount, you could have yourself another year in your life.”

“...What?! You never told me that you could do that!” 

“Hehe, I didn’t? Well, now you know it. So if you want to live longer, just swallow them whole next time, okay?~”

“Hmm…Well, I would rather live the short life of a human, to be honest, so no thank you.” 

“Ara, well this is kinda expected, your mother said the same thing, you two are truly mother and daughter~”

Koito’s face lifted a smile but then it suddenly turned frown as she noticed one thing: “Wait, you mean that my mother sucked your cock before…?!”

“E-Eh…Well that…and we also had a lot of sex too…but don’t worry, we did use protection!... maybe …S-So don’t worry, there is no way I impregnated your mom and I am your dad or something…!” 

An awkward silence happened between the two of them before Koito just silently left the room.

“Wait Koito! Please forget everything you just heard! We weren’t that drunk so I remembered to put on protection… was I? No wait, come back Koito! I could explain!” Elda screamed desperately for her Miko to return but Koito just continued walking away.

Luckily for Anon, they hid before Koito left the room so she didn’t see them, and the red blushing expression on the Miko's face that Anon saw, they weren't sure if she was angry or enjoying this situation, but you could tell a lot of fun things will happen at this shrine. 

Notes:

Next theme would be...Cartoon!
Also add a new fandom: Tsukimichi (Isekai Theme)

Chapter 68: Cartoon: Spider-Verse/TAWOG/Avatar

Summary:

Asks came from DragoNT, The_New_Crassius_Curio, BlondMetal

-Spider-Verse:

Question: Peni, I know you get bored while at the Spider Society, but don't you think it's too risky to have Sp//dr stealth fuck you inside the cockpit of the mech with your various add-ons to it?

“H-Hehe, what is the worst thing that could happen?~” Peni said before getting into the cockpit of SP//dr and closing it, isolating her completely from the outside world. There was no way anybody could look through the dense armor and see what was going inside, except for you as Peni gave you a device that helped look inside the cockpit of the SP//dr. 

You turned the device on and the visual immediately appeared on the screen as you could see and hear Peni clearly and what she was doing inside the machine.

“Alright SP//dr, start the [Spider Web] sequence!” The moment she said that spider silk shot out from inside the robot, aiming at Peni's limbs. With a blink of an eye, both her arms and legs were being pulled in different directions: “As you can see, these silks are the ones I developed and it is so strong that even a person with superhuman strength could hardly rip it off!” She said and immediately demonstrated its power by doing her best to free her hands from the silks, but no matter how much strength she used, she barely ripped a single piece of it off. 

“Hah…Hah…Hehe…Now, there is no way I could escape from this~” She smiled and looked more enjoyable than normal people if they were in her position: “Now then, let’s move to phase two-” Peni's voice suddenly cut off. Not because the signal was weak or the device was broken, but rather because the silks shot at her mouth and blocked it: “Mphm!~ Mmm!~ Mnphm!~” Peni tried to say something but it was completely muffled and inaudible. Next off, her eyes were also sealed away by the same thing as it blindfolded her eyes. Now she was like nothing more than an insect stuck on the spider web. 

“Hello, if you hear this, then I must be completely sealed away by my own web!” Suddenly Peni's voice appeared again but it seemed to be just a recording from inside the robot: “Anyway, you must be wondering why seal my mouth and eyes away…Well, mostly to make sure that I won’t use my voice command to make everything stop too early~ After all, I want a full experience of 24 hours inside SP//dr this time! And like that, I would be completely helpless for the next 24 hours! Of course, after I reach my desired mark, a special type of substance will automatically fill the cockpit and it will immediately dissolve the silks into nothingness and then the door will open and I will be free!~ That is all I wanted to say, now good luck and have fun, future me~” The moment the recorded voice stopped, the robot began moving on its own and walked toward the main hall of the Spider Society. 

You looked into the tablet you were holding again and saw Peni squirming helplessly around in the air as she probably knew right now that the SP//dr was walking around among her colleagues and friends with none of them aware of the unhinged act she was doing behind the metal armor, all just to satisfy her boredom.

Then, multiple devices came out from the inside and they immediately did their work. One was a milking machine that latched itself on Peni's breasts, after stripping away her clothes of course! Then the milking process began as the machine tried to suck the milk out of her, but sadly, Peni wasn’t able to produce the milk yet so all she could feel was a strong suction sensation on her hard nipples. 

But that wasn’t all as there was another device. It was two large dildos dangling in the air and taking after the shape and size of her friend Gwen Stacy's cock or you probably would know her under the name Spider-Gwen! They were the perfect replicas of Gwen's member, made out of plastic material with the size around 10 inches and a thick, fat girth. A truly bitchbreaker and now, it was going to be used on a short stack like Peni~

The dildos moved around before quickly inserting themselves inside Peni's tiny holes. The spider girl immediately erupted with muffled screams and moans as she didn’t need her spider sense to realize that her body was torn apart by the two huge bitchbreakers. The tip of the dildos continuously and simultaneously hit the deepest part inside of her gaping ass and her drenching loli cunt until her stomach stretched like a rubber ball, talking about anime characters' physics. 

It had been only 5 minutes and Peni looked like she wanted to give up already. Blissful streams of tears wet her covered eyes as she tried to squirm around, struggling to get out, and as expected, the silks were still hard and strong and impossible to destroy even with her super spider human power. And to make it worse, her genius mind got even more weakened as it slowly turned into mush by the powerful thrusts, making it nigh impossible for her to escape.

Meanwhile, from the outside, the SP//dr waved its hand at everybody who passed by it to make sure no one suspected a thing about what was going inside of it. But then something unexpected happened as the SP//dr received an urgent message from the Control Center, saying that Spider Gwen needed some help to capture the “Sole” Hypnosis. 

Immediately, the SP//dr accepted the call and rushed toward the teleporter to head toward the crime scene as it prioritized saving and helping people first. Meanwhile, inside the cockpit, Peni received multiple aggressive and ruthless thrusts from the dildos due to the robot's sudden movement, and because of that, she came so much that she couldn’t count anymore. Furthermore, she didn’t expect she would receive an urgent mission on her day off like this, so right now, Peni was squirming like crazy in total panic. She feared that if she went to fight with some villains, there could be a chance she would get defeated and the villains would see this shameful state of her! And who knew what would happen to her after that, maybe getting into a gang rape and punishing her loli pussy~

Either way, she really kicked in her ass that time~ She hoped that Gwen would deal with everything before she arrived.

---

-TAWOG:

Question: Anais what possible blackmail did you get on your mom for her to agree to fuck you silly every night? 

“You remember the time when we snuck into our parents’ room to see what our mom was hiding inside a suitcase? Well, I found something else other than the map~” The tiny genius grinned eerily as she re-told the story. 

As she was saying, there was a time when she and her brothers tried to figure out what her parents were hiding from them, so that night, she snuck into their room and unlocked the suitcase to find an old receipt with a map behind it. But there was also something else inside of it…

“Well well, I still can’t believe that our mom used to be a dominatrix and fucked sissy femboys for a living~” The rabbit girl said as she looked at an employee card in her hand which was the thing she found in the suitcase, and on it was a picture of her mom grinning in a sexy dominatrix outfit and it even said she was the best employee of the months! PLURAL!

And then as they were talking, the door suddenly creaked open and Nicole peaked her head inside: “I-I didn’t know we have company tonight Anais…” She said with a red flushing face.

“It is okay, mom. They won’t disturb us~ Anyway, have you worn what I was asking for?~”

“...Y-Yeah…” Nicole sighed before fully opening the door to reveal her whole. Standing there awkwardly, Nicole was wearing a skimpy, latex dominatrix outfit which was the same one she wore inside the picture, except this one was smaller and her chest looked like it could bust at any moment: “It has been a long time since I wore this…It feels so much uncomfortable…” Nicole covered the sensitive parts of her body in an attempt to hide away the dark secret past that she buried a long time ago. 

“You look beautiful, mommy~ Good thing that you still keep that outfit instead of burning it. Now, shall we begin?~” Anius licked her lips lustfully before approaching her mother.

“...A-Anais…I think we should stop…Th-This is not right at all. Instead, I will do something else for you! Buy you some new toys or a ticket to Daisy Land! So please…stop…” 

Anais suddenly stopped as she gave an eerie glare at her mom: “Oh, I guess you don’t mind when everyone in your company wakes up and the first thing they see is a picture of you in an inappropriate outfit along with dozens of pictures of you violating your own daughter?” 

“What?! You took them?!” Nicole dropped her jaws in shock at her insanely terrifying daughter. Although she was angry at the possibility of losing a job and even going to jail, she was more frightened at her cunning daughter for going this far just to have sex with her.

“But-” Anais smiled again as she let herself fall in between Nicole's crotch: “-if you decide to play along with me, this will be the secret between us~ And besides, don’t you want to experience that amazing feeling again and again?~” She said with a smug, rubbing her tiny naked body against the crotch where the huge bulge was twitching behind the tight shorts.

“W-Well…I-I…” The milf cat shuttered, trying to fight back the temptation heating up inside of her and also the wicked seduction from her daughter.

Seeing her mother's reaction, Anais continued pushing forward: “Don’t lie to me, Mommy ~ I know how much you want to clap my cheeks in the living room or how much you want to train Gumball and Darwin into your sissy slaves~” She said as her hand slowly unzipped the shorts until a thick, hard blue member yanked out and throbbed vigorously.

“Mmm~ Your cock seems to be more honest than yourself, Mommy~ Now, what would it be?~ Either you walk away or you give your daughter a lot of love tonight~” The bunny girl said lustfully, making a vulgar expression with her tongue sticking out just to turn on some button in Nicole and then…

//////

“Take you this, you little dirty slut! Is this what you wanted?!” Nicole grunted, with a completely opposite attitude than before, now humping her throbbing member upward inside her daughter's extra tight anu ai s while holding her tight in a full nelson.

“Ah!~ I-I am sorry, Mommy!~ But please don’t stop and fuck me harder!~ Your cock is so amazing!~” Anais uncontrollably moaned loudly as her mother's cock constantly created a bulge on her stomach and messed up her inside. 

It seemed that she had achieved her goal which was triggering her mother until the point she could no longer control both her anger and lust, and then unleashed them all on her. Now Nicole didn’t care about the moral code anymore and just went full-on rage mode on her daughter, raping her ass until it turned into a cocksleeve that took after the shape of her member.

“That is what I thought! Now moan louder for Mommy!” Nicole exclaimed as she thrust faster with her pair of huge balls slapping against those loli fat ass.

Anais's eyes rolled around as she got humped so hard that she cummed dozens of times by now or maybe more in her hazing state. After some time, Nicole grunted as she clenched both her cock and balls hard, and with one last thrust, she drilled her blue meat deep inside until it reached the base, then a huge explosion happened as Nicole busted her nuts and cummed gallons of seeds into her daughter and filled her whole. Quickly, her stomach bulged big like a pregnant woman as her mother's potent seeds overflowed from her tiny nose and mouth at an extreme amount. 

Nicole groaned with her tongue lolled out as she still locked the cock tight inside to enjoy pleasure a little bit more. Meanwhile, Anais was on the verge of having her mind collapsed and she managed to stay unconscious for now. After all, she wasn’t satisfied yet and she needed more~ 

Luckily for them, the brothers were too busy with their adventure inside their dream while Richard was too lazy to wake himself up and bother to check what the noise was, leaving for them to have some precious and memorable mother-daughter bonding time~

---

-Avatar:

Question: Toph, between your dirty feet and musky ass, which one has taken down more women. Also, how many of those women were from the fire nation, such as Princess Azula?

“Well, my dirty feet undoubtedly won in this contest~” The blind girl cracked a cheeky, gremlin smile as she crossed her legs, swinging and showing Anon the state of her foot. 

It was a beautiful, lovely small sole that could easily captivate your attention, however, the surface of it was coated with a layer of dirt, making it look extremely filthy…yet so charming at the same time~ And the smell, goodness gracious, the odor was so strong that it could probably be the last thing you would ever smell before your brain melted into useless mush and you would become a brainless foot slave for her.

Don’t believe it? Well, just looked at the girls she claimed just from swinging her barefoot in the air. No matter how strong her opponent was, with just a simple whiff, they would immediately find themselves lying on the ground with those dirty feet stepping on their drooling face. Take her first victim as an example, who was also her companion, Katara. 

Normally, the Water Tribe girl was a very annoying person as she constantly acted like a mom to everyone, that was when Toph decided enough was enough and then shoved her unwashed foot into the girl's mouth. The effects happened immediately as Katara's eyes crossed rolling up after inhaling the intoxicating odor into her lungs. The bad smell not only made her head spin like crazy but also prevented her from using water-bending to escape. Upon seeing her friend squirm like a fish on land, Toph just grinned and continued pushing the dirty sole deeper so the water girl would know what dirt tasted like~ Almost instantly, Katara squirmed and grunted violently as the taste of dirt mixed with sweat was too much for her. The texture was terrible and the taste of it was disgusting!... But for some reason…she couldn’t stop licking them! Her tongue just moved on its own and began slurping the layer of dirt on the sole clean despite her mind basically against it. By the end, Toph's feet were fully cleaned and Katara was lying on the ground, panting heavily with empty eyes and mouth open as the unswallow dirt still visible on her tongue. After that, Katara used her mouth for something greater than annoying people with it. 

“Suki and her Kyoshi Warriors? Trembling under my feet after a few minutes into training. Those creepy Joo Dee bitches from Earth Kingdom? Well, I reverse the hypnotization and give them something more worthy to serve and worship~ And remember the time we infiltrated into the Fire Nation school? Well, I turn all the bitches in that school into my footstool and feet-cleaning slaves just in one day~ And oh speaking of the Fire Nation bitches~ As I just said, I turned all the teachers and students in that one school into my slaves but there are too many of them that I am too lazy to count. However, there are three specific Fire Nation bitches that I enjoy their company~” Toph gazed down then stretched both of her legs forward until the feet enter a pair of mouths.

“Mmmm~!/ Slurp~ S-So good~!” 

The lustful moans quickly took over the conversation as you saw two Fire Nation women kneeling and smiling gleefully before gracefully kissing and sucking Toph's dirty feet. Their identity would be quite obvious as they were none other than Mai and Ty Lee, the two ‘loyal’ friends and subordinates of Princess Azula who used to hunt down Aang and his gang across the lands. Now, they were just a drooling mess that completely lost the ability to think properly due to the long exposure to the blind girl's mind-numbing foot odor and only reacted to the pair of filthy feet.

“To think that they caused a lot of trouble to Aang and the others is quite pathetic. Just a kick to their faces was enough to knock them out into brainless sluts, and as for the spoiled, arrogant, bitchy princess, I have a special place just for her, and oh, it is not the feet this time~” Toph pointed down and you saw she wasn’t sitting on a chair at all, but rather a living breathing human who was none other than the infamous Princess Azula! 

“Mphm!!!” 

“Tch, what a stubborn whore, she is the only one so far that able to resist my instant break foot odor. She thought she could use it to her advantage but I quickly proved her wrong by crushing her head on the floor with my fat ass~ It seems to be extremely effective against her though as she barely moved a muscle after that~ Since then, she still tried to resist but at this pace, she will break on a day or two~” Toph smirked as she pressed her fat cheeks harder, putting more weight on the former Princess of Fire Nation face.

Azula tried her best not to break by the blind girl and she swore that after she got out of this, the first thing she would do was suffocate Toph with her ass! However, that desire of her soon became just a fantasy as her mind quickly drifted away, converting her into a mindless slave just like her friends. The temptation to worship the Earth Bender ass became stronger as every second passed until at one point, she couldn’t resist anymore and just ate that sweaty cake, and good lord, it was probably the best thing she had ever tasted! The more she licked and worshiped, the more she forgot about who she used to be and decreased her will to fight back. Soon enough, the Fire Princess would become a mere throne for a blind girl instead of sitting on it~

“Ah~ Life is perfect~ Toph chuckled as she sat back and enjoyed the top service from former F

Notes:

Next theme would be...Fantasy!

Side note: Idk about you guys but I'm very enjoying Gushing Over Magical Girl (both anime and manga) and Frieren right now because both of them are peak anime of this season imo :D
Because of this, I could write more than 3 asks next time and the two series mentioned above would obviously be included.
That is just some comments I wanted to make, thank you for reading and have a nice day!

Chapter 69: Isekai: Villainess LV99/GATE/Isekai Quartet

Summary:

Asks came from flex_42, SS_OBERFUHRER, Werewolf69

Notes:

Hello, LazyNeko here! First of all, I'm sorry for the long absence. I know it has been a long time since I posted something on AO3, specifically askbox-related. The reason is because I'm quite busy with some commissions and have too much fun with the AI works on Pixiv. But now here I am :3. I will try to write this askbox from time to time, and hopefully that I don't put it on hiatus anytime soon again XD

Also, for those who don't know, I also have a Discord server. I'm more active there, so you can talk to me and the others on the server. But please read the rules and be respectful to the others when you join the server. Here is the link: https://discord.gg/5zZGqDvfkD

Anyway, I hope you enjoy reading this nice 69 askbox and hope you have a nice day! :3

-Villainess LV99:

Question: (Futa) Yumelia: You've been told that your mere existence terrifies (Futa)Alicia and takes away her confidence, which makes her levels not rise as fast as expected. Her light magic will be necessary for the subjugation of the demon king and you were asked for some idea on how to help her not to be afraid of you and to be more confident. So you made a decision. Every morning and every night you will enter her room to make Alicia use every hole and part of your body to satisfy her cock to regain her confidence, and also teach her how to subdue, dominate and enslave you so that she will never be afraid of you again, which includes teaching her to throw a chastity cage made of light on your cock. Is this a genuine solution to the problem, or are you just indulging your masochistic and "heroine over villain" fetishes that you carry over from your past life?

“Of course it’s the latter. Even though I like the whole ‘heroine winning over villain’ concept, I’m not that degenerate to see myself as a masochist. Sure, my methods might be a little bit… perverted. But I do it for the benefit of Alicia and the others. Definitely not because I secretly enjoy this degraded treatment.” Yumiella said with a calm and stoic expression, as if everything that had happened to her lately was nothing to fuss over. But, despite her composed tone, a faint flush colored her cheeks, betraying her true feelings ever so slightly.

“Hey, w-who are you talking to? Focus on walking!”

A voice exclaimed, followed by a yank, causing Yumiella to go back crawling on all fours next to Alicia… without a single piece of clothes on her body!

Normally, it was hard to believe that someone as powerful as her would end up in a situation like this. But in this case, it happened because she wanted to. 

As Anon had said, Yumiella wanted to help Alicia build her confidence so that one day, she could not only defeat the Demon King but also face Yumiella herself, the secret final boss hidden within the game.

To achieve that, she created a detailed plan, and it started with her sneaking into Alicia's room while she was still sleeping. Once she got under her sheet, she wasted no time sucking down and devouring the foot-long meat of the main heroine!

Yumiella had no problem choking the giant penis down her throat. It was all thanks to her mother, who daily fucked her mouth with her bitchbreaker to vent the anger on her. 

The sound and sensation soon woke Alicia up and needless to say, she was shocked to see her terrifying classmate suck her dick off under the bedsheet!

But the pleasure was so great that it completely overwhelmed her fear. So it didn’t take long for the beloved and innocent Alicia to succumb to the lascivious temptation and cum her holy seeds inside Yumiella's mouth. 

Ever since that incident, Yumiella visited Alicia almost every single day to present her body and seduce the main heroine. Unable to resist the alluring temptation, poor Alicia always found herself fucking the Dolkness silly and filled up every single hole with her holy seeds.

By the end of the day, Yumiella found herself limping out of Alicia’s room as she could barely feel her legs after all the rough pounding. But at least the plan worked, as Alicia was no longer scared of her when they were in public. 

Yumiella then immediately moved to the next phase of her plan… total submission. 

Basically, Yumiella began teaching Alicia how to subdue her and turn her into a helpless and harmless little slave girl in case she used her dark power for evil deeds in the future. 

Alicia reluctantly agreed to the crazy offer, definitely not because she wanted to dominate the Dolkness heiress more and keep her close by her side!

After telling Alicia everything she needed to know, including her weaknesses, Yumiella revealed to her one last secret, a unique spell that she had developed herself… The Chastity Spell. 

To put it simply, the spell allowed the user to create a magic chastity cage and use it to lock away the target's penis. After a quick display of the spell, Alicia unsurprisingly succeeded and mastered it on the first try. 

Sasuga, the power of the main heroine. Yumiella silently praised her friend.

Shortly after, Alicia used the spell she just learned on her classmate and sealed away her cock behind a cage made out of light magic. 

Yumiella gasped as she immediately felt a drastic, overwhelming drop in her power. Just as she expected. The light magic counteracted her dark magic. So when Alicia used it on her, her dark power was thoroughly suppressed by it. If she took a good guess, it was likely more than half of her power had been drained or sealed away, making her no longer the strongest… And she was completely fine with it!

In fact, she was even considering developing a new spell to create a magic collar that would seal away the rest of her power entirely, rendering her utterly helpless by choice.

However, there was one thing that Yumiella didn’t expect, which was that the cage not only affected her magic but her body as well, specifically her proud 12-inch cock. The longer it was caged and exposed to the light magic, the smaller it became. This continued until at one point, her cock would permanently shrink down to the size of a small sausage. Of course, there was no way Yumiella would notice this because the cage would adjust itself when the penis gradually shrank. And by the time she realized something was wrong, it was probably too late…

So the rumors are true?

Yumiella was brought back to reality as she heard voices. When she looked around, she saw the students lined up on each side of the hallway, staring and whispering to each other at the unbelievable scene they were witnessing. 

I can’t believe it. Alicia really put the creepy Dolkness bitch in place and stopped her from terrorizing the school!

Serve her right! This is what she got for threatening me!

Yumiella’s sharp ears caught every whisper among the students, and a sly smile curled on her lips.

Her plan was working better than she expected. Not only did it help Alicia build her confidence over time, but it also ruined her reputation as a whole. Everyone was no longer scared of her because, in their eyes now, she was nothing more than a perverted, masochistic slut. 

“Of course, I’m not enjoying this at all~” Yumiella whispered as her naked pussy leaked water like a dam.

---

-GATE:

Question: Tyuule: How did you convince Delilah to take you as her "breeding pet" when she wanted to kill you? Do you enjoy her quick-shot penis and her lack of sexual stamina?

“Well, it’s much easier than you think~ Turns out, all I had to do was flaunt my body while begging her for mercy. A few fake tears were enough to fool a stupid girl like her.” Sneered the former Queen of the Warrior Bunnies, recalling the moment she got ambushed by that vengeful Bunny Warrior. Weaponless and seemingly helpless, she had appeared to be at her attacker's mercy… or so Delilah thought.

Just as the vengeful Bunny Warrior raised her weapon to deliver the final blow, Tyuule quickly dropped to her knees, shedding crocodile tears as she prostrated herself before her former subordinate, saying that she would do anything Delilah wanted, so long as her life was spared.

Did Tyuule feel any shame for bowing before her former servant? Of course she did. But pride had long since lost its meaning to her ever since she surrendered to that bastard prince. Now, survival was all that mattered, and she would do whatever it took to stay alive.

As for Delilah, she was stunned by how far her once-proud queen had fallen. She’d fully intended to kill her, no matter how pitiful the pleas… But when her gaze drifted down to that ample cleavage, to Tyuule’s voluptuous, curvaceous body… a different idea crept into her mind.

Delilah had secretly lusted after the queen’s body for a long time, and now, with Tyuule utterly at her mercy, there was no way she would let this chance slip. So the Bunny Warrior spared her former queen's life under the condition that she would become her breeding pet, which was the lowest, most humiliating position in their tribe.

Tyuule pretended to hesitate before letting out a dramatic sigh and agreeing to Delilah’s terms. Putting on an exaggerated show of gratitude, she got on her knees and kissed her new mistress on the tip of her hard, throbbing cock. 

Without patience, Delilah dragged Tyuule deep into the forest, finding somewhere elusive from prying eyes so she could breed her former bunny queen. However, things didn’t happen as she expected…

“How disappointing. She shouldn’t be allowed to call herself the Bunny Warrior in the first place…” Tyuule spat the semen in her mouth and shifted her gaze to a nearby tree where a heavy-breathing Delilah was tied up against it. Her eyes were blindfolded as her mouth was gagged with a dirty rag, leaving her to utter only helpless, muffled sounds.

“I planned to kill her when she was too busy indulging in breeding me. But before I could even do that, she basically exhausted herself after cumming inside of me! And it wasn't a long sex or anything. The pathetic bitch couldn’t even last a minute after a few thrusts inside of my queenly womb.” Tyuule recalled the story as she stepped her foot onto Delilah’s cock, causing her to squeal in shame.

“If she had fucked me silly like a stud, I might consider bringing her back with me and turning her into my little sex toy to relieve myself whenever the bastard prince was not around. But since she is not… I will just leave her here. But don’t worry, I will call some slavers to pick her up. I’m sure some of them will find her useful~” 

---

-Iskeai Quartet:

Question: Futa Tanya(Isekai Quartet) How quickly did you turn both the succubus and the vampires into your cumdumps? How are these? p.s congratulations for how far you come.

“It only took me a day to turn them into my bitches. I honestly wouldn’t go this far if they didn’t get on my nerves.” Tanya said as she walked through the school's empty hallway while recalling what happened that day.

It was lunch break, and like many others, she was about to head out to grab a meal with her Visha. Just as she was ready to move, two figures stepped into her path, blocking the way. Those figures were none other than Albedo and Shalltear, the two loyal servants of her skeletal friend.

Apparently, they found it irritating that she was always around Ainz and spoke to him far too casually. This made them extremely jealous. So now, they were here to warn her to stay away from their beloved lord. But the truth was, they just didn’t want any more rivals.

At first, Tanya stayed calm and tried to explain to them that her relationship with Ainz was no more than friends, but their dumb bitch brains couldn’t process that. They kept throwing out petty threats, clearly hoping she’d back off if they just barked loud enough.

However, it backfired spectacularly as Tanya finally snapped after they pushed her too far. Without bothering to hide her irritation, she told them to follow her so they could settle this once and for all.

Of course, Tanya still remembered that violence was strictly forbidden in this school, which was a good thing, considering there was no chance in hell she could take on those two in a fistfight. But brute strength wasn’t the only way to make enemies bend to your will, and Tanya was going to make damn sure they remembered that.

After leading them into an empty room far from the other classes, Albedo and Shalltear still wore their usual cocky, arrogant expressions. In their minds, no matter what Tanya tried to pull, it would be useless against superior beings like them… But oh, they quickly learned just how wrong they were.

Minutes later, loud moans screeched out from the room along with aggressive meat-clapping sounds. Then, an hour later, the first scream slowly died out, only to be swiftly replaced by another.

Lying on the ground was Shalltear. The once prideful and arrogant vampire was now reduced to a pitiful state with her face distorted into an ugly ahegao as her dress was completely stripped away and her body was forced into a humiliating posture with her head down and bottom up, showing her once delicate pussy now turned into a gaping hole oozing with thick cum. 

In the corner room lay Albedo, who was suffering a no different fate from her vampire companion with her regal dress stripped away, and her former virgin pussy was ready to be filled by Tanya's massive stud cock!

“I-I’m sorry, Mayor Tanya! I’m just a dumb bimbo who didn’t know my place! Please forgive me!” She screamed repeatedly like that at the top of her lungs in between her moans, pleading for mercy from the loli. But Tanya wasn’t buying any of it. Without hesitation, she grabbed the succubus by the hair and slammed her face against the filthy wall before fucking her harder until she claimed that monster pussy as her property by filling it with thick imperial cum.

“After that, I heard some people saw them limping home butt-naked that day. Maybe it had something to do with me using their dresses to wipe my dick off and then throwing them in the trash~ If you ask me, they have it coming, to be honest~” Tanya grinned to herself, satisfied, as she finally stopped in front of a door.

After adjusting her hat and straightening her outfit, she forcefully slammed the door open and strode inside.

“Attention!” A voice exclaimed as two beautiful figures caught Tanya’s gaze. They were none other than Albedo and Shalltear, but gone were their iconic dresses. Now they stood stiffly in Empire military uniforms, saluting Tanya with perfect form.

“Good morning, Ma’am!” Both of them declared in unison, their voices sharp and disciplined as they faced the loli.

Tanya couldn’t believe that she actually fixed them, turning them into two devoted whores who would do anything just to get their slutty cunts smacked by her imperial cock, including becoming her subordinates. 

She did feel a little bad for using Ainz’s precious servants like this... but then again, he had told her it had been surprisingly peaceful for him lately, especially now that Albedo and Shalltear no longer fought over who would become his main wife or whatever ridiculous title they were after. So in a way, she’d actually done him a favor.

“Well, well, well. I’m impressed. You two brainless whores managed to get yourselves a proper Empire uniform.” The blonde loli smirked in satisfaction: “I suppose that deserves a little recognition. From now on, you’re no longer brainless whores. Instead, you’ll be known as Private Succubitch and Private Vampslut~ Got that?!”

“Y-Yes, ma’am!” The two shouted in unison again. Normally, they would’ve been furious when a lowly creature dared to insult them like that. But this time… they strangely got aroused as a dark stain could be seen on their wet crotches.

“Heh, I could tell you whores want me to fuck you silly. Don’t worry, I will. But I want to wait until Visha arrives so she can see how fucking depraved you are~ Until then… how about you two get on your knees and warm my aching cock?~”

“A-As you wish, ma’am…!”

After that, a lot of slurping sounds could be heard coming from the supposedly empty room.

Notes:

The next theme will most likely be selected through a poll on Discord, just saying :3

Chapter 70: Goodbye Old Fandoms and Hello New Fandoms

Something that I forgot to announce the newest chapter. As the title says, it's unfortunate to say that I have to send some of the fandoms to the Shadow Realm. The reason is because I hardly remember anything about them, so I hardly have any motivation when I write them. So I'm sorry if you're a fan of these series below, and hopefully, you could enjoy the others. Also, I will add a few fandoms that I watched while I was on hiatus here.

Shadow Realm List: 

+Akiba Maid War

+High School Prodigies Have It Easy Even in Another World

+The Great Jahy Will Not Be Defeated!

+Jashin-chan Dropkick

+Little Nightmare

+Cautious Hero

+Skeleton Knight in Another World

+Ange Vierge

+Darling in Franxx

+Isekai One Turn Kill Neesan

+The World's Finest Assassin Gets Reincarnated in Another World as an Aristocrat

+Kunoichi Tsubaki no Mune no Uchi

+Lethal Company

+Watashi, Nouryoku wa Heikinchi de tte Itta yo ne!

+Omamiri Himari

New Fandoms:

+Mato Seihei

+Zom100

+I Was Reincarnated as the 7th Prince so I Can Take My Time Perfecting My Magical Ability

+My Hero Academia (I basically stopped watching after season 2)

+Maria no Danzai